《My Wife Is A Killer》


 Chapter 1: Episode 1 Picked up a mysterious beauty

    Chapter 1: Episode 1 Picked up a mysterious beauty If you use four words to describe Li Tian''s 20 years of life, it is undoubtedly unbearable.


    Standing at the end of his 20s, he also had one dream after another, such as he also wanted to have such a prosperous day, for example, he also wanted to have a beautiful little girlfriend by his side.


    For example, he also wants to travel around the world in a car, uh, but these dreams are all shattered by reality, he grew up in an orphanage, and he doesn''t even know who his parents are talking about with the ridicule of those around him who are about the same age.


    called him a person who had a father and a mother and no father and mother.


    Since leaving the orphanage at the age of thirteen, Li Tian has lived on his own, he went to school while working to survive until high school, he had the best grades, but unfortunately he couldn''t afford to go up and down, so he dropped out of school for so many years, in Liao Cheng, Li Tian learned to be self-sufficient, and also learned how to live, although life is miserable for him, but after all, to live, do poor people deserve to die?


    Now Li Tian is working as a waiter in a small restaurant in Liaocheng, tired and tired every day, the boss gives him 20 yuan a day, and it is from 8 o''clock in the morning to 9 o''clock in the evening, although it is a little bitter, but Li Tian is satisfied, at least the 20 yuan is in a small county like Liaocheng, where birds don''t.


    It''s still enough to live.


    No, Li Tian, who finished cleaning up the tables and chairs in the hotel alone, and then wiped the floor, can be regarded as the end of the day''s work, and the one who has been standing next to him to supervise Li Tian''s work.


    is a fat man with a bloated body, his name is Wang Qiang, and he is the owner of the hotel.


    This Wang Qiang is famous, picking the entire restaurant except for himself, just Li Tiangan is the one who does the work, to put it bluntly, serving dishes, washing dishes, sweeping the floor of the house, all the work is Li Tiangan has only done for more than a month.


    Li Tian really couldn''t stand it.


    Hey, you should also wipe the glass on Li Tian''s side, see how dirty it is.


    Fatso.


    Wang Qiang pointed to the glass that Li Tian had just wiped over there, and said over there, the glass was just wiped by Li Tian, this fuck, now this dead fat man let himself wipe it again, how can this Li Tian stand the glass, I just wiped it, you go and take a look, it is still wiped like a mirror, and it will be broken if you wipe it again.


    Li Tian slammed the rag to the ground, hey, how can you talk like this kid?


    What''s wrong with me letting you do some work?


    Don''t forget, I''m the boss.


    The fat man is arrogant there.


    Li Tian suddenly felt angry in his heart, you are the boss, right?


    The fat man didn''t expect that Li Tian, who used to be bullied by himself, suddenly changed his temperament today, and wondered, nonsense, I''m not the boss, am I still your kid?


    It''s Lao Tzu who doesn''t fucking do it anymore.


    Li Tian, who didn''t roar angrily, said fiercely to the fat boss, tell you to die fat, Lao Tzu, you have been for a long time.


    Damn, you think Lao Tzu is your slave, I put up with it before, but now Lao Tzu is in a bad mood and I don''t want to endure it, I did it for 21 days this month, and tomorrow you will calculate the money for Lao Tzu, and you will dare to deduct a penny from Lao Tzu again, and then I will tell you all about using fake oil and dead pork.


    I''ll see how you will open the hotel in the future.


    Li Tian scolded the fat man fiercely, the boss was completely dumbfounded, he didn''t expect that Li Tian, who had previously recognized himself as a bully, would be mad today.


    You, you, what are you, don''t your brains speak clearly enough?


    Dead fatty, Lao Tzu is gone. Sea?ch* The N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian scolded fiercely, took off the torn scarf around his waist, slammed it to the ground, and then walked towards the dark night.


    And the fat boss stood there with stiff muscles on his face, and finally looked at Li Tianyuan''s figure, he cursed fiercely, stinky boy, dare to talk to the brain like this.


    Damn, curse you to be a poor bastard for the rest of your life.


    On the dark street, I saw the swaying light of the street lamp, and a lonely figure walked slowly on the road.


    Yes, he is Li Tian who has just come out of the hotel, and he can be said to be very happy.


    Does that fat dead man think he''s too fucking afraid to quit?


    If I really don''t do it, I don''t believe me.


    Li Tian has been a waiter all his life.


    He muttered as he walked, the occasional dog barking could be heard in the dark streets, and the lights had largely been turned off in the low bungalows on either side.


    In fact, it is not very late now, just after ten o''clock in the evening, but because this Liao City is very small and poor, there are few people hanging out at night.


    It''s almost late autumn, and it''s really cool at night.


    Occasionally, a slight cool wind blew, which made Li Tian, who was wearing a thin shirt, feel a little chilled, he shrunk his neck, and hurriedly walked towards the dark night.


    From here to the house he rented for two hundred dollars, it took less than 20 minutes, and if he walked fast, maybe less than ten minutes.


    Li Tian, who was walking towards the front, suddenly felt that he wanted to pee a little, and looked around.


    In the end, Li Tian still felt that he should not urinate on the road, but chose to urinate in the dark alley over there.


    Who told us to fuck civilized youth.


    This is not very soon, Li Tian, who ran over, unbuttoned his pants and peed, and a cool breeze blew, making Li Tian''s body slightly cold, and muttered in his mouth, It seems that it is almost winter, and it is really getting colder and colder.


    After peeing, putting on his pants, Li Tian, who was about to leave the alley, suddenly felt that something was wrong, and glanced at the alley just now, which made him feel a black figure lying in the depths of the alley.


    I''m a human being, I''m a ghost.


    Li Tian suddenly felt a cool feeling in his heart, when he suddenly saw a figure lying there at the mouth of the alley.


    Because the alley was so dark, it was impossible to see whether it was a person or something else, who was there.


    Li Tian shouted boldly, but unfortunately the black shadow did not move, and he didn''t even say a word, which couldn''t help but make Li Tian feel confused for a while, thinking, what is lying there, curiosity made Li Tian more and more bold, and he walked inside step by step, curiosity hurt many people.


    At the same time, he quickly reached into his torn jeans and took out a lighter from it.


    With a snap, the lighter emitted flames, and it lit up, but unfortunately it was blown out by the cold wind pouring in from the mouth of the alley.


    But at that moment when it was slightly lit up just now, Li Tian found that there was a person lying in front of him, and after finding that there was a person in front of him, Li Tian hurriedly walked over.


    But what surprised him was that the further he went, the more he could smell a fragrance that he had never smelled before, was it so surprising?


    After Li Tiandang approached, he turned on the lighter with a snap again, and a startled scene appeared in his eyes through the faint light of the lighter.


    He suddenly noticed a woman lying on the ground, a woman in a black leather coat.


    When he suddenly saw that it was a woman, Li Tian was almost stunned, obediently, how could a woman be here in the middle of the night?


    Li Tian couldn''t help muttering, hey, girl, are you okay?


    Li Tian, who came over, couldn''t help but shout, but where was there a slight echo at the mouth of the dark alley, the woman lying on the ground didn''t move at all like a dead person, could it be that she was dead.


    Li Tian in front of him was shocked, and hurriedly reached out to touch the woman''s snort.


    Ah, not dead, angry.


    Li Tian became excited all of a sudden, but then he wondered, who is this woman on the ground?


    Li Tian dares to use his head as a guarantee The woman in front of him is definitely not the woman he expected, the little Liao Cheng, Li Tian has lived for 20 years, he can still see this bit of eyesight, although it was just a glance just now, but Li Tian has already felt that there is absolutely no woman in the entire Liao City who has her appearance.


    And he was wearing a tight black leather jacket.


    Although Li Tian didn''t know what brand the leather coat was, he could feel it from the bright light, and this was definitely the most expensive leather coat.


    Looking at the strange woman in the middle of the night in front of him, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and the whole person stayed in the dark alley.


    Do you want me Li Tianying to save my life once today?


    Could it be that I, Li Tian, want to go to the peach blossom luck is bad luck and luck, I don''t know.


    Li Tian bent down, hugged the mysterious strange woman in front of him, and walked towards his residence.


    Li Tianzhu''s house is a small house that he rented for 200 yuan, so you can imagine what kind of house it should be.


    After opening the rusty iron door, as Li Tian turned on the electric light, the entire hut was in full view.


    The dim light bulb was bright, and the stench below was suffocating, and it was 40 square meters, a bed, an old table, and dirty socks and messy clothes all over the floor.


    If you know the life of a single man, you can definitely guess what Li Tian''s house looks like in front of you, with a small bed only one meter wide and a pile of torn clothes as high as a mountain.


    Li Tian slowly hugged the woman in front of him, walked towards the side of the bed, and gently put the woman on the bed.


    After that, he gasped and slowly sat down on a small wooden bench next to him.


    With the light of the light bulb, Li Tian saw the woman''s true face clearly for the first time.


    Oh my God, what a beautiful face it was, white and red, gentle as jade, crystal clear, more pure and flawless than the whitest mutton fat jade.


    A classical and exquisite melon seed face, a resolute and straight nose bridge, and a feminine beauty, a little bit of male heroism is slightly thinner, and the soft British lips show an almost transparent ruby red.


    At any time, it seems that it can make people intoxicated at a glance, and the long black hair as soft as water slopes down like a waterfall, and is just right to be draped over the countryside of the sir.


    Presumably it is a long-term exercise, so that his figure has an overall upward uprightness, which is just the right model for the good development of school-age girls.


    With long legs and a thin waist with a figure of about six or seven meters, it is really fat if you increase one point and lose one point and you are thin.


    It''s just that when he looked at Li Tian''s eyes, he felt that the woman''s face was very cold, and under that beautiful face, it gave people a cold breath, as if there was a sense of nobility and arrogance.


    It''s like a beauty on an iceberg, you can only look at it in a circle, not five in a close range.

 Chapter 2: Episode 2 Mystery Visitor

    Chapter 2: Episode 2 Mystery Visitor In the second episode, ouch, obediently, did I, Li Tian, accumulate virtue in my previous life, and I was able to save such a superb beauty.


    Li Tian looked at the beauty on his bed, he was simply dumbfounded, looking at such a beauty without blinking, even if Li Tian couldn''t see enough of it in his life, but a huge question suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Who is this woman, how could she faint here?


    She was obviously not the person she expected, but who was this mysterious woman?


    A series of questions suddenly all came to Li Tian''s heart, looking at the fainting woman on the bed, Li Tian couldn''t help but wonder, how could she faint, was she tired, or sick?


    Li Tian, who walked in, suddenly saw the mysterious woman, with something slimy under her chest stuck to the skin.


    After a closer look, Li Tian was shocked, it turned out to be blood scarlet blood, no wonder he fainted, it turned out to be injured.


    Thinking so, Li Tian hurriedly prepared to look at the wound, but when the woman''s chest was raised with one eye, he almost spurted out a nosebleed, and his outstretched hand stiffened in the air.


    Mom, if he wakes up, he won''t blame himself for watching something he shouldn''t have seen.


    Li Tian pondered in his heart.


    Looking at the woman''s pale face, Li Tian secretly said in his heart, no matter what, let''s save people first, after all, saving people is more important than anything else.


    So Li Tian in front of him slowly stretched out his hand and pulled away the woman''s leather clothes.


    His hand couldn''t help but tremble a little when it touched the woman''s leather coat.


    Turning his head to the side like a righteous gentleman, Li Tian muttered in his mouth, I don''t look, I don''t look, but it''s a pity that my eyes don''t seem to listen to my own call.


    Still skimmed towards the woman''s clothes that were pulled open, and as the zipper was pulled down by Li Tian little by little, he almost thanked him, so big and white.


    Li Tian only felt that his throat was a little dry, and his whole body became hot, so that his hand inadvertently touched the woman''s skin.


    When the fingers touched the woman''s skin, the woman who was lying quietly on the small bed, as if she had died, didn''t know whether she was subconsciously awake or for what reason, she opened her eyes in an instant, and suddenly found that there was an extra hand in front of her.


    There is more Sen Han''s killing intent in his eyes, you are looking for death.


    When the cold voice came out of his mouth, I saw his hand suddenly pinching towards Li Tian''s neck like a poisonous snake.


    The speed is like lightning, and the speed is unparalleled.


    Li Tian only saw a hand shadow, and then he only felt a suffocation, and the two hands quickly and instinctively struggled to tear away the woman''s slender hand.


    Although the eyes of the woman in front of him were filled with infinite murder and resentment, his strength seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, and he didn''t know if it was because of his serious injuries or something else.


    But in the end, the strength in his hand became smaller and smaller, and slowly his hand loosened, and his eyes became even darker, and he fainted.


    Li Tian, who had been closed from the ghost gate for a while, quickly shook off the woman''s hand, squatted on the ground, his neck was red, and he coughed.


    Even the Lord coughed a few times, and then he slowly raised his face, and at this time his eyes were full of horror, if he hadn''t instinctively struggled just now.


    I can''t be pinched to death by this crazy woman.


    Who the hell is he, why is he so fierce?


    Li Tian sat on the ground speechlessly, looking at the fainted woman with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Fuck, it''s so hard to be a good person, and I almost got pinched to death.


    Li Tian scolded.


    But looking back, Li Tian suddenly felt that something was wrong, this woman was too weird, and when he shot just now, Li Tian didn''t even see it.


    Li Tian, who has been famous for fighting in Liaocheng since he was a child, suddenly realized that this woman is definitely not an ordinary woman, he is not like an ordinary person, how can an ordinary woman have so much strength.


    Looking at him, he is only in his twenties, and he is slender, how can he have so much strength, unless one thing, unless he has practiced me?


    If he wakes up again, he won''t pinch himself to death.


    Li Tian thought entangledly, but if he didn''t save himself, this woman looked so badly injured, if the wound was not cleaned up, it would soon become infected, and then it would be a big trouble.


    In the end, Li Tian finally made up his mind, forget it, save it, who made us a kind person.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian finally walked over slowly, he tried to gently poke the woman in front of him with his hand first, and found that there was no reaction, and then slowly pulled the woman''s leather coat away, and at this moment he didn''t care about looking at the woman''s body, because the wound under the woman''s chest made Li Tian not have the heart to look at his chest.


    The bottom end was purple-black, and there was a deep, deep scar.


    Judging from the shape of the wound, it didn''t look like a knife wound, it didn''t look like a gunshot wound, it looked more like it had been bitten by something.


    Looking at this scar, Li Tian in front of him was secretly surprised, no wonder this woman was unconscious, it turned out that she was so seriously injured, he quickly brought water and cleaned up the woman''s wound slightly.


    Then disinfect it with the help of alcohol.


    In the meantime, the woman had been lying there, not even moving, not even when alcohol was spilled on her wound, she did not react at all.


    In the end, Li Tian, who had been busy until more than one o''clock, finally helped the woman''s wound to be almost treated, although the wound was still purple and black, but at least it would not be infected again now.


    Li Tian, who was sitting on the ground, wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead, and took out a pack of shriveled and crumpled miscellaneous cigarettes from his jeans pocket.


    I took out a light from it and took a deep breath.


    What is the origin of this woman?


    Li Tian thought that when he was cleaning the woman''s wound just now, he unexpectedly found a strange pattern tattooed on the woman''s wrist.


    A pattern in the shape of a swastika.


    What does this pattern mean?


    Li Tian didn''t know, and now it seems that he can only wait until this weird and mysterious woman wakes up to know and look at the strange and mysterious woman in front of him.


    Li Tian had no time to think about it, Li Tian, who was tired all day in the hotel, finally couldn''t help but lie on a small sofa next to him, snoring and falling asleep, in the dark night sky, only to see on a highway leading to Liaocheng.


    The two cars drove fast like swords, and a Land Rover in front of them looked like a whale''s head.


    It was extremely powerful, and there was an Audi A four behind it, and at the same time, it was quickly followed by a total of three men sitting in the Land Rover Freelander II, and the man driving was a flat-headed man.


    Masculine and vigorous, a pair of cold eyes like a beast quietly driving there, from the occasional wrist peeking out of the strange tattoo swastika.


    It can''t help but feel extremely weird.


    Isn''t the pattern on his wrist the same as the woman Li Tian picked up?


    The two men in the back looked even more chilling, one was tall and burly, with red hair and two big eyes, looking like an Arhat, sitting majestically in the back.


    The other man beside him was emaciated, but his eyes were like those of a viper, and he was even more eerie and terrifying than the burly red-haired man beside him.


    A pair of wizened, calloused hands also wore a strange ring carved with a hideous poisonous snake, which looked extremely piercing.


    It''s so remote that I can''t imagine that he can escape to this place.


    An eerie voice suddenly came out of the mouth of the emaciated man, but with a pair of triangular eyes like a viper.


    His gaze, on the continuous green mountain road outside the car, the red-haired man next to him opened a pair of Arhat eyes, turned his head sharply and said, From Las Vegas to the present, this girl has killed a total of eleven of us.


    Damn, that''s ruthless.


    The corner of the triangle-eyed man''s mouth smiled coldly, of course, don''t forget, he is an ace killer, but no matter how powerful he is, he is not as good as you.


    The guy who is called Sanitized.


    Squinting his triangular eyes and smiling slightly, he is still very powerful, he was hit by my black snake, and he could still escape so far, what is it that he is the first person in the world to escape far, but it doesn''t mean anything.


    The red-haired man was rampant there, and to be honest, if he hadn''t been unprepared for a sneak attack by my black snake, it was still unknown who would have died in this battle.


    Thinking about the scene at that time, to be honest, even he had some scruples in his heart.


    The red-haired man next to him said that no matter how powerful he was, he betrayed the organization after all, and betrayal was equivalent to death.


    Since he chose to die himself, let''s give him a ride.


    The disinfection looked at the small county town in front of him with slightly flashing lights, and Liao Cheng said silently in his mouth, if it can be solved here, the sheep can be regarded as good to him.


    The voice drifted gloomily in the dark night, and the two cars drove quickly towards Liao Cheng.


    In the end, after such a few mysterious people come to Liao Cheng, what huge changes will happen in Liao Cheng, and what kind of characters is the shadow in their mouths.


    We''ll see.


    For Li Tian, the 20 years he has lived in Liaocheng can be described as unremarkable, without stumbling and having a difficult life, nor with the ups and downs of his magnificent life, so much so that when he picked up this woman last night.


    Li Tian was still wondering if he was dreaming.


    When the sun rose high in the morning, Li Tiancai got up from the sofa, rubbed his eyes and glanced at the mysterious woman lying quietly on his bed. sea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian suddenly became excited, because he found that this was not a dream, but really looking at the woman on the bed, Li Tian suddenly felt that if such a woman could marry a wife for the rest of her life.


    How nice it would be, two years less is three years.


    But whether it can be realized or not is another matter.


    With a bitter smile on his lips, he walked towards the corner of the hut and pulled out an iron box from inside.


    After the iron box was opened, I saw that there were several crumpled 100 yuan stacked inside, and it should look like more than 2,000 yuan at first.


    Li Tian slowly pulled out five hundred-yuan bills from inside, then gently closed the door and walked out of the door.


    The sun outside is very warm, Liao Cheng is still the same as always, the work that should be done, the workmanship that should be done used to be like today, Li Tian should have been busy washing vegetables and washing dishes in the small restaurant.


    But today he walked towards the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy is not very far, just a few minutes walk.

 Chapter 3: Episode 3 Strangers

    Chapter 3: Episode 3 Strangers In the third episode, there is an old doctor in his waist, wearing glasses, and it looks like he is in his sixties and old Chen will get me some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Li Tian, who walked in, said to Chen Lao, who was in the pharmacy, and Chen Lao held his reading glasses on his eye socket with his hand.


    Hehe, did Xiao Lizi fight again?


    Chen Lao said with a smile while taking the medicine, this Li Tian used to buy anti-inflammatory drugs by himself every time he had a fight, no, he followed Chen Lao in the pharmacy or an old acquaintance, Chen Lao, you just did it this time, not for me, but for others.


    Li Tian said with a smile and said.


    Chen Lao took out two bottles of penicillin from it, and two bottles of amoxicillin handed them to Li Tian in front of him.


    Haha, huh?


    When did you learn not to fight?


    Chen Lao squinted his eyes and said, I have long abandoned evil and followed good.


    After saying that, after paying the money, Li Tian was about to leave, when he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and asked Chen Lao, Chen Lao, you said that if there is purple and black around a person''s wound.


    So what to do?


    Chen Lao squinted his eyes and smiled and said, Hey, that is 100% poisoned, poisoned.


    Li Tian frowned slightly.


    Chen Lao nodded, yes, only if you are poisoned, the wound will be purple and black, so what kind of medicine should be used?


    Li Tian asked Chen Lao, it depends on what kind of poison you have?


    I don''t know what the poison is, but the wound looks purple-black around it, and it looks like it was bitten by something.


    Li Tian thought back to the wound of the woman lying in his home, and said, if you are bitten by poison, it is best to suck the poison out as soon as possible, if you can''t go to the hospital in time for treatment, you can also suck it with your mouth, but in this case, it is better to be careful, so as not to be poisoned yourself.


    However, in general, antibiotics are still very good.


    How about it, don''t you just listen to Chen Lao look at Li Tian and say, give me a little medicine.


    Chen Lao smiled and took out two bottles of antibiotics from the medicine cabinet and handed them over.


    So Li Tian bought two more bottles of antibiotics, and then hurried back to his hut.


    When I returned, the mysterious woman was still lying there like a dead body.


    Li Tian opened the woman''s wound and took a look, only to see that the purple and black color around the wound couldn''t help but appear more and more, and the side was swollen.


    Seeing the deterioration of his condition, Li Tian hurriedly ground the campus medicine, then smeared it little by little, and then gave the woman some antibiotics that were specially made for poisoning.


    has been busy for almost two hours, Li Tiancai is done, his mouth is relieved, he looks at the woman on the hospital bed, and mutters, Oh, I''ll try my best to save you.


    Hey, who made you hurt so badly.


    Besides, I don''t know what is going on with your wound, this Liao Cheng has no hospital, it seems that he can only resign himself to fate, but if I help him take drugs, I suddenly remembered Li Tian here.


    Quickly dispelled this idea, he didn''t dare to take advantage of it, in case he saved this mysterious woman by then, the woman woke up at that time, and she had to kill herself after knowing the truth, after all, the location of the wound was under the chest, Li Tian didn''t have the guts, after Li Tian gave the woman medicine, he went out to the hotel to ask for his wages.


    When walking on the street, several acquaintances also greeted Li Tian.


    Li Tian, who was walking on the street, suddenly heard the horn of the car in front of him, turned his head and glanced at Li Tian, who was stunned for a moment, wow, what a terrible car.


    One of them is a Land Rover Freelander II, and the other is black.


    Audi drove this way.


    This Leo City is a remote mountain village, although there are cars, but most of them are Jiefang brand coal trucks, and occasionally a Santana is already very good.


    But today Liaocheng suddenly appeared two such awesome cars, although the front one is a Land Rover of hundreds of thousands, and the other is Audi in a first-tier city in China.


    It can be said that it is everywhere, but for this remote mountain village, it can be said that there are only a handful, especially people like Li Tian who like cars in their dreams.


    Looking at the two awesome cars, Li Tian wondered in his heart when he would be able to buy one for his mother.


    Smiled bitterly, Li Tian still has self-knowledge, and now he wants that kind of car, for him, it is simply a cannibalistic dream, not relying on reality.


    But he just glanced at it casually, and then walked in the direction of the hotel.


    After walking over, Li Tian suddenly felt that something was wrong, how could Liao Cheng suddenly appear in such a luxury car, and it was after he suddenly picked up a mysterious woman.


    Looking at the appearance of that woman, she is definitely a rich person, could it be that there is a connection between them?


    Li Tian, who thought about it carefully, turned his head and glanced at the two cars again, only to see that the two cars had stopped in front of a small shop.


    Out of the car came a few tall men in black suits, walking towards the small store, hey, have you seen a woman in her twenties injured?


    Dressed in a black leather suit, very beautiful, and looking very cold, four men in black suits stepped out of the Audi car.


    His eyes were cold at the store.


    A woman in her thirties holding a baby asked, and the woman in her thirties, the child in her arms, did not know that she was frightened by the dangerous aura brought by four men in black suits.


    I don''t know if it was for other reasons to cry in that scream, but I saw the woman coaxing the child in her arms and facing four men in black suits.


    In a non-standard Mandarin voice, I''m really with Sa, I''m going to ask you.


    Another man in a black suit next to him heard the woman talking nonsense, and immediately roared, the woman was suddenly a little frightened, and the child in her arms cried even more.


    While holding the child in his arms and stepping back, he seemed to be impatient.


    The four men in black suits who stood there suddenly turned cold, and one of them took a step forward suddenly, clenching his fists as if he was going to hit the woman, making the woman pale with fright, hiding backwards, and the child in his arms cried even more.


    A few big brothers, what''s wrong.


    Suddenly, a voice came, and four men in black suits turned their heads and saw a guy, looking at them with a smiling face, isn''t this Li Tian?


    It turned out that Li Tian just now heard that the child here was crying in fright, and hurriedly ran over, hey, who are you?


    A tall and thin man in a suit suddenly glanced at Li Tian with cold eyes.


    Li Tian smiled and said, I''m from this small city, what''s wrong?


    A few big brothers look at you, it seems that you have just come to Liaocheng, and there is something you need help with, although Li Tian looks like a good old man.


    Over there, the tall and lanky man asked, Have you ever seen a woman in her twenties who was injured, dressed in a black leather coat and looked beautiful.


    After the tall and thin man asked coldly, Li Tian was stunned in his heart, obediently, there was really a connection.


    It turned out that this group of strangers driving luxury cars really had a relationship with the woman they picked up.


    Originally, Li Tian wanted to say that he had seen it, but he suddenly felt that several men in black suits on the opposite side had a fierce face, as if they were not good people, plus the woman lying in his home, what is the relationship with these people, he has not yet figured it out, if it is a friend of the mysterious woman in the family, it is okay.


    But if it''s an enemy, that''s bad.


    Don''t forget, that woman is still so seriously injured, Li Tian, who was thinking about how to answer, only heard the tall and thin man suddenly say coldly.


    Have you seen it?


    Li Tian hurriedly said, hey, no.


    Hey, but don''t worry, if I see me, I will definitely notify you as soon as possible.


    Li Tian said with a smile.


    When the tall and thin man heard Li Tian say this, he didn''t even look at Li Tian again, turned his head suddenly, and walked towards the Land Rover Freelander II parked next to him.


    I saw that the window of the car slowly rolled down, and a fierce man with red hair and two eyes like a calf appeared in Li Tian''s sight.


    The hideous face made Li Tian feel a feeling of fear.


    In addition to seeing such a character on TV, Li Tian was the first time he had encountered it, only to see the tall man in the thin suit say a few words to the red-haired man with his ears lowered.


    The red-haired man nodded slightly, the window closed again, and the other four men in suits only glanced at Li Tian slightly.


    Then he got in the car and drove away.


    Looking at the two cars that were far away, Li Tian wondered what these people were coming from, and what was the relationship between the leader and the woman lying in his house?


    No, I have to heal that woman quickly when I go back, and then ask him well, when Li Tian goes to the hotel to ask for more than half a month''s salary.


    The woman in the room suddenly opened her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because Li Tianshang''s medicine has a good effect, or because this woman has good physical strength, but now it can be seen that this mysterious woman is indeed awake.


    When he opened his eyes, his hands instinctively clenched tightly, and a pair of eyes as bright as autumn water looked around vigilantly.


    At the same time, she walked down from the cot with difficulty, and after glancing at the room in front of her with cold eyes, this mysterious woman could immediately determine who lived here.


    Looking at this messy little room, the woman''s willow eyebrows furrowed slightly, how could I be in such a place.


    The woman muttered to herself, and then hurried to look at her wound, which was unexpectedly bandaged and medicated.


    On the table next to him were several bottles of antibiotics that had been used to treat him.


    At the sight of these things, the woman slowly stood up covering her wounds, her eyes looking through the small cloudy window, looking outside, and did not speak.


    At this moment, suddenly the sound of crisp footsteps came to this side, and the mysterious woman quickly pressed her vigilant body against the wall.


    As the door slowly opened, a figure rushed into the room.


    Just as he walked in, suddenly the mysterious woman made a strange move, one arm and one sharp cross throat lock hand went up, grabbed his throat with her hand, and at the same time spit out cold words from his mouth. Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don''t move, move again, and you''ll be dead.


    Who is the man who is strangled by the hand behind the cross?


    Isn''t it Li Tian who just came back?


    He only felt suffocated when he was pinched his throat, and his mouth was there quickly, okay, okay, don''t kill me if I don''t move.


    At the same time, the head is a 180-degree turn.


    In that dark noise, fuck, what the hell is going on, who are you, where is this?


    The mysterious woman''s cold voice suddenly asked in his ear, although the voice was beautiful, but at this moment, it became so ugly in Li Tian''s ears.


    There is no way, the other party wants to kill himself, how can he like this voice?


    I, my name is Li Tianshen.


    The secret woman said, "I don''t know you."

 Chapter 4: Episode 4 She’s going to kill me

    Chapter 4: Episode 4 She''s going to kill me I didn''t even tell you about the fourth episode, how did you know me.


    Li Tian blurted out, the other party''s wrist tightened, and Li Tian suddenly felt a feeling of suffocation in his neck.


    Any more will kill you.


    A cold voice came into Li Tian''s ears.


    Uh, yes, yes, yes.


    Li Tian only felt that this woman couldn''t be provoked, she really couldn''t fucking be provoked.


    I asked you if this room was yours, and Mr. Li Tian replied that my wound was also bandaged by you.


    The woman continued to ask, well, who let you touch it?


    My woman was suddenly annoyed and said, apparently because the wound was under her breast, and there was an invisible murderous aura in her voice.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, I was here to save you, I saw you unconscious on the ground at that time, and there was still blood on your body, if I didn''t save you, who let you save it?


    Li Tian, who hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly heard the woman scolding angrily, and Li Tian was suddenly bitter.


    Yes, did they let themselves be saved?


    Li Tian, who suddenly thought of this, only felt that he was just a fucking good heart supported by a full meal, not only did he not get repaid, but now he also caused a fatal disaster.


    As soon as Li Tian thought of this, he suddenly became angry, and at this moment he was also out of the way.


    Okay, that''s what you said, even if my surname is Li, the fucking sword shouldn''t have saved you.


    If you want to kill me now, even if you kill my surname Li, if you frown, I will be my grandson.


    The roaring voice roared out of Li Tian''s mouth, and after Li Tian said this, the mysterious woman was slightly stunned, you are not afraid of death, what are you afraid of, do I still kneel and beg you?


    Li Tiannu said.


    The woman snorted coldly, hum, count you as a man.


    As his words came out, he unexpectedly let go of Li Tian''s neck, and after Li Tian was released, he squatted on the ground all of a sudden, and his whole face was pale and he tried to gasp a few times.


    If you dare to say half a word about today''s events, I guarantee that you will die more ugly than anyone else.


    The woman in front of her suddenly looked at Li Tian and said coldly.


    Li Tian looked at the woman in front of him, and secretly said in his heart that she was really a fucking strange woman.


    After this scene, Li Tian didn''t care about the eccentric woman, although she was very beautiful and had a great figure, but at this moment, in Li Tian''s eyes, there was an indescribable awkward taste, what kind of fucking woman is this?


    Why is it so domineering, so powerful, he wants people to die at every turn, and he will shoot at every turn.


    What about the woman.


    He didn''t speak, but walked outside the iron gate and looked around.


    His injuries are still very serious, and although he has a sharp shot, he still hurts when he calms down.


    He slowly sat down on the edge of the bed and glanced at the room, this is your room, nonsense.


    Li Tian turned his head and said coldly, where did you save yesterday, and was there anyone else when I saved me?


    The woman continued to ask.


    No, just me.


    When the woman heard Li Tian say this, she could be considered to have a big stone in her heart and fell.


    These pills are what you buy.


    The woman pointed to the antibiotics on the table next to her and said, Li Tian snorted in his mouth, hum, no.


    The woman knew that Li Tian was talking angrily, and thanked her for a cold word that came out of the woman''s mouth.


    After hearing this, Li Tian finally smiled, hehe, you will say thank you.


    I rescued you in the middle of the night last night, and it took a night of tossing and turning to help you deal with your wounds.


    You''re good, you''re going to kill me as soon as you wake up, it''s a dog''s eye.


    Before Li Tian finished speaking, the woman suddenly turned around with a pair of fierce eyes and glared at him, what did you say?


    Li Tian quickly shut up.


    To be honest, Li Tian felt an indescribable fear of the woman in front of him, especially the feeling she gave people, as if she was rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    I ask you where this is, the mysterious woman sat on the bed with difficulty, although her face struggled to endure the pain on her body, Li Tian could still see it.


    She was in pain and this was my room.


    I was asking what this place was, and the woman wanted to lose her temper, but unfortunately she felt very weak when she said it.


    Li Tian saw his uncomfortable appearance, and couldn''t bear to say slowly, after Liao Cheng heard Li Tian say this, she frowned slightly, it is said that I will always be here, shouldn''t I be in Kyoto, is it because I got into the car by mistake after I was injured, looked at the woman, and sat quietly on the side.


    Li Tian said, hey, you have asked everything you should ask, now it is time for me to ask you.


    The cold light that appeared in the woman''s eyes glared at Li Tian, what do you want to know?


    What is your last name, where is your home, how did you end up in this place, and you are so badly injured.


    Li Tiandao, it''s a pity.


    The woman said coldly, you still don''t know this.


    Why?


    Li Tian asked in wonder, because the less you know, the more you will live.


    The more time passes, and if you know too much, I''ll be the first to kill you.


    Hearing this woman say this, Li Tian couldn''t help but be a little scared in his heart, this woman''s tone, and the words definitely didn''t seem like a joke, Li Tian confessed there from time to time in his heart, how could he be such a terrible woman?


    Forget it, I won''t ask.


    I only heard the corner of Li Tiandao''s woman''s mouth sneer, and she didn''t pay attention to Li Tian anymore.


    But I can tell you, now there are two very awesome cars in Liaocheng, and the people in the cars are looking for you, I just met them on the street.


    Li Tian suddenly remembered the two cars he had just met and said, after Li Tian said this suddenly, the woman''s eyes instantly became murderous.


    What did you say?


    They came after them so quickly.


    A word came out of the mysterious woman''s mouth eerily.


    When Li Tian heard him say this, he thought about it and said, you know them, of course you know his voice, full of killing intent, is it your friend?


    Li Tian asked again, only to see that the mysterious woman suddenly turned her face and looked at Li Tianguan, what is the matter with you, you had better get as far away from me as possible now, otherwise you will definitely die.


    The woman said suddenly.


    Hearing this woman say this, Li Tian was really angry and angry, he didn''t expect this woman to be so ignorant, and cursed herself to death again and again, as if he was unhappy if he didn''t die.


    Damn, how did he know that what the woman said meant something else.


    Okay, since you don''t want me to take care of you, this is my room, and since last night until now, I have been considered unlucky, and I am considered to be looking for trouble.


    Now that you''re awake, isn''t it time to leave my room?


    Li Tian said in a cold voice. Sea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the woman heard that Li Tian suddenly gave an eviction order, she suddenly said with a cold face, You are such a broken thing, you think Miss Ben likes to live.


    As he spoke, he really walked down from the bed with great difficulty, covered his wounds, and walked step by step towards the outside of the small iron gate.


    It really looked like he had left the room in front of him, and when he was about to arrive at the door of the room, the woman who was cold and attractive just now suddenly fell to the ground with her legs suddenly weakened.


    Li Tian stood on the side, watching him fall, pretending to be there, continuing to pretend.


    Li Tian, who stayed for a while, found that the cold woman didn''t react at all, and immediately wondered, and his heart changed sharply, could it be that he really recognized it.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian hurriedly went to pick up the woman and helped her up.


    Hey, hey, are you alright?


    Li Tian looked at him and said worriedly.


    But the glamorous woman didn''t react at all, her eyes were tightly closed, and her face was extremely pale.


    Li Tian looked at his wounds, but saw that the purple and black color had extended more and more to his body, and the surroundings began to become swollen.


    What should I do?


    Li Tian said depressedly, however, he finally slowly put the woman on his bed, and continued to drug and beat him, beating people to death.


    A shouting voice instantly spread in Liao City, Bird City was very small, and the small almost just now scream spread to almost every corner of this small city.


    Some people who like to watch the excitement can''t help but go out of the house, looking at the place where the sound came from, watching the excitement there, and some people running directly towards the place where the accident happened.


    Even Li Tian is no exception.


    There was a fight on the street, there was a good look, thinking so, Li Tian hurried out to see who was fighting.


    There are often three kinds of fights in Liaocheng, one is the fight between the wife and the husband, the other is the fight between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, and the other is the fight between the neighbors, each of which can be described as colorful, so Li Tian at this time wanted to go out quickly to see what was going on.


    Who''s fighting again?


    When he ran out, there were already a lot of people standing outside, where was Aunt Wang fighting, only to hear Li Tian asking a woman in her thirties that the woman called Aunt Wang pointed to the place in front of him.


    After listening to the front, Li Tian went to see the excitement, and when he ran here, he suddenly found that the scene of today''s fight was far from the fight of neighbors.


    It''s not that the mother-in-law is fighting with her daughter-in-law, but someone is really beating someone in broad daylight, and it was a man in a black suit who shot it.


    There are also two cars parked next to it, one is a Land Rover and the other is an Audi.


    When he saw these people, Li Tian was slightly stunned, it turned out to be the person they were beaten, it turned out to be Li Tian''s original restaurant owner, the dead fat man.


    It turned out that the guys of unknown origin just now went to the fat man Wang Qiang''s store and inquired about a woman''s clues, but Wang Qiang spoke and offended these characters of unknown origin, and they were called out on the ground by the beaters at this moment.


    The man in the black suit kicked and beat him, and the fat man Wang fell to the ground with a blue nose and swollen face, without the slightest strength to fight back, and none of the neighbors standing around dared to say a word.


    Because anyone can see that these people of unknown origin who suddenly came to Liao City are definitely not characters to be messed with, Li Tian is also standing there and does not dare to raise money, he knows in his heart that these people of unknown origin are looking for the woman lying in his room.


    But he couldn''t say that Li Tian was not stupid, and he could hear from the woman''s words that the people in front of him who were looking for him were definitely not his friends.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice was heard coming from the car, and then the door slowly opened, and a man with a slightly short stature, but with a poisonous tongue and cold eyes, stepped out of the car.


    The man was pale and wore a strange viper ring on his hand, wasn''t this person just sterilized?


    After the disinfection was completed, a burly man like Luohan walked down from the other side of the car, who was more than 90 centimeters tall and had red hair.


    With well-developed and strong muscles, the clothes worn are puffed up tightly, and such a person gives people a feeling of oppression when they look at it.


    When they walked out, the neighbors who were watching around couldn''t help but take a step back.

 Chapter 5: Episode 5 The farther away you are from me, the better

    Chapter 5: Episode 5 The farther away you are from me, the better In the fifth episode, the voice of the drug lord was settled, and after that, the man in the suit over there stopped.


    As for Wang Qiang, he couldn''t get up on the ground at this moment, and his tears fell from the pain all over his body, but he didn''t dare to say another word.


    Fellow villagers, we are here today to find someone, if any blind date father sees such a person, then this pile of money is his.


    As he said this, he smiled and took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from his arms, and at a cursory glance, this pile of money was at least a few thousand yuan.


    When the neighbors around him saw that the other party was such a rich owner, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and some of them were greedy for money and hurriedly asked.


    Hey, who are you looking for?


    If we help you find it, will your money really be given to us?


    Yes, whether to give the money or not, those neighbors were all discussing there, and even Li Tian couldn''t help but blush when he saw the pile of 100 yuan bills.


    Your mother, if I tell you to go out, will the thousands of dollars really be given to me?


    Li Tian pondered the disinfection over there in his heart, and the red-haired man heard the sound of their discussion, only to hear the red-haired macho man staring at the fierce words with big eyes.


    Of course we talk, what is this broken money, if you can find the person we are looking for, don''t talk about this little money, even double it, and we will also hear what the red-haired macho man said.


    The neighbors suddenly became excited, and some people said that they would not die if they wanted money, but it seemed that this was true.


    Then who do you say you are looking for, yes, who are you looking for?


    The neighbors were all there talking excitedly, as if the wad of money had been pocketed.


    This Liao City was originally small, and it took only an hour to go from the west to the east of Liao City.


    Can you imagine that such a small city can hide people?


    How could the people who had lived in this city all year round not find a woman of about twenty years old, dressed in a black leather coat, looking very beautiful, and sick.


    I just listened to the eerie words of the sanitizer, and as his voice came out, the neighbors said, "Hey, talking counts."


    As long as he is in Liaocheng, we will find it for you with 1% of 10,000.


    Looking at the neighbors who looked at him as if he were in front of him, he smiled gloomily, Zhihuo, it seems that we will be able to find him soon.


    He turned his face to the red-haired man on the side and said that the macho man who looked like an arhat had a veritable name.


    Chihu Chihu''s eyes widened and he snorted, and Li Tian had already run towards his room quickly at this time, he didn''t look at the few people of unknown origin anymore, and he didn''t care about the neighbors who saw the money.


    Instead, he walked straight to his small room, still wondering in his heart, hey, who are these people, and why are they looking for him?


    Is it an enemy?


    Li Tian pondered in his heart, and while pondering, he hurriedly walked towards his home.


    After coming back, Li Tian hurriedly closed the small iron door, turned his head and was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground.


    It turned out that the mysterious woman woke up, and sat on the bed in a daze, staring at him coldly, you are afraid of me.


    The mysterious woman suddenly looked at Li Tian and said coldly, Li Tian patted his fluttering heart and said there, can you not be afraid?


    You are a ghost.


    Suddenly getting up, Li Tian, who was suddenly dizzy, said while sitting down in the place next to him, glanced at him and said, how are you, what should I do if I am so seriously injured?


    When the woman heard Li Tian say this, it seemed that it was the first time she was cared for, and she was slightly stunned, I was poisoned.


    Hey, I''ll just say, I guess it''s poisoning.


    Li Tian said, by the way, then how could you be poisoned?


    Li Tian asked curiously.


    Who knows that women say that if they turn their faces, they will turn their faces, and say coldly, if you shouldn''t ask, you''d better not ask.


    Seeing the mysterious woman, she suddenly said fiercely.


    Li Tian frowned secretly, damn, why is this woman''s face cloudy for a while and sunny for a while, can you do me a favor?


    The woman suddenly looked at Li Tian and said.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, looked at the mysterious woman in front of him and said, what are you busy, can you book me a ticket to Kyoto?


    Hearing the word air ticket, Li Tian almost thanked him, the air ticket, what''s wrong?


    The woman looked at Li Tian and asked, beauty, don''t be funny, this is Liucheng Airport where birds don''t, and we don''t even drive at the train station sometimes.


    Hi, how is it possible that you want to book a plane ticket?


    Li Tian said.


    After Li Tian said this all at once, the woman''s eyes suddenly showed a look of disappointment, and she murmured in her heart, could it be that she would really be trapped here, what''s wrong with you?


    Li Tian looked at the mysterious woman, and suddenly there was a disappointment in his eyes, and he asked there, is it because of your injury.


    The woman didn''t speak, cast her autumn-like eyes out of the window, glanced at them, turned her head to look at Li Tian and said, No matter what, I want to thank you for saving me once this time.


    But I''ll tell you the truth, you''d better stay as far away from me as possible, or you''ll be in great danger.


    Looking at this mysterious woman, suddenly saying this, Li Tian suddenly wondered, is it because of those people who are looking for you?


    Li Tian asked very smartly and said The mysterious woman glanced at Li Tian, did not nod, nor shook her head, don''t worry, I, a big man in Li Tiantiantang, how can I let go of you and ignore that gang of people who are looking for you now.


    But don''t worry, I promise I won''t say it, and even if you don''t, they''ll find me.


    I only heard the woman''s voice suddenly said coldly, Li Tian felt that the woman was right, Liao Cheng is so young, it''s okay to hide a person here for a day or two, if you really want to hide for a long time, it is impossible.


    I want to ask, what the hell are you doing with those people, and why should we be afraid of them?


    Li Tian asked.


    As soon as he exited, he saw a woman, and her face was suddenly extremely cold.


    Shut up, I tell you, you''d better stay as far away from me as possible now, or I''ll kill you first.


    The woman suddenly looked at Li Tian with a murderous face and said, but Li Tian seemed to want to speak, who knew that the woman in front of her stood up suddenly, and immediately grabbed his throat, with infinite murderous intent in her eyes, Li Tian didn''t even dare to move, and her whole body stiffened.


    There, he didn''t think that the woman he had worked so hard to save would kill him in the blink of an eye.


    I want to live and live, so he will get out of here.


    After his voice said coldly, Li Tian really turned around slowly, and he didn''t dare to walk out of his rented house.


    As soon as I walked out, I heard the door slam and was slammed shut, dead woman, you dare to do this to me, I worked hard to save you and worry about what happened to you.


    Damn, you''re going to kill me like this, I''m fucking, I''ll help you in the future, I won''t be surnamed Li.


    Li Tian scolded angrily after he walked out of the door, but he didn''t know that when he just walked out of the door, the woman in the room suddenly sat on the ground with difficulty.


    Look at your wounds.


    His pale cherry mouth muttered, "I''m sorry, if I hadn''t driven you away, you might not even know how you died." Sea?ch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You shouldn''t get involved in this talent.


    His voice whispered.


    However, where could Li Tian, who had already left, hear that the two cars of unknown origin on the streets of Liaocheng were driving straight towards Old Lady Chen''s small pharmacy at this moment.


    In the car, I only heard the red tiger patting his head with a big hand, and the melon seeds said there, you are still smart.


    I didn''t fucking think that woman would definitely get medicine to heal herself after she was injured.


    Hey, this little broken place, it is said that it is such a medicine shop, if Yang is really here, he will definitely stop the venom in his body, otherwise he will have to die and cannot be disinfected Chihu nodded beside him.


    Well, it seems that we just need to ask who is coming to buy medicine in the past few days, and we will definitely be able to find him then.


    The car quickly stopped in front of the old lady Chen''s pharmacy, and after stopping, the red tiger still had disinfection and walked out of the car.


    The four men in black suits who stepped out of the Audi A quad also silently followed.


    The old lady Chen was reading a book with reading glasses in the room, but when she saw someone coming from the pharmacy, she slowly put down the book and walked over.


    How many of them are taking medicine or seeing a doctor?


    Old Lady Chen looked at these strangers and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, who are these strangers?


    Is it to see a doctor?


    The disinfection next to him suddenly said gloomily, we neither see a doctor nor grab medicine.


    At that time, Chen Lao was stunned for a moment, we wanted to inquire about who had bought medicine here recently, and the medicine he bought was anti-poison and said slowly.


    As he walked forward, he touched the white medicine bottles on the top of the medicine cabinet with his hand, and said, I suddenly heard that these people were here to inquire about people.


    Chen Lao said, no, no one has come to buy medicine in the past few days, really?


    Disinfect?


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth smiled grimly, and then one of the macho men in a black suit standing behind him suddenly strode over.


    grabbed Chen Lao''s neckline, and Chen Lao, who was originally weak, was lifted up by the whole person at once.


    Old immortal, you''d better be honest and speak out quickly, or I''ll let your old bones fall apart.


    As for Old Chen, the whole person was raised, his whole face was as ugly as a pig''s liver, his eyes were full of fear, and he said nervously, I, what am I talking about.


    Let me ask you again, who has bought the medicine in the past two days?


    Disinfection suddenly turned his gloomy face, looked at Chen Lao and said, Chen Lao was blindsided all of a sudden, and thought carefully, Oh, by the way, Xiao Lizi came to buy medicine, he came to buy medicine.


    Chen Lao hurriedly said, and suddenly heard the disinfection of the little plum.


    They asked, who is Xiao Lizi, his name is Li Tian, he is from our Liao City, and he has been an orphan since he was a child.


    Yesterday, he came over to buy medicine and asked about poisoning.


    Chen Lao said scaredly, after he finished speaking, the disinfection smiled, it seems that the person we are looking for is about to be found, tell me where the little plum lives.


    Chihu stared at a pair of cold big eyes and asked, and Chen Lao said it one by one.


    Li Tian''s residence, soon, the disinfection group quickly left Chen Lao''s pharmacy, and drove directly in the direction of Li Tian''s rented room without any delay.


    No, the current one is sterilized, their Land Rover is still behind the car, and the Audi car that follows has already arrived outside Li Tian''s small residence.

 Chapter 6: Episode 6 Killing Intent

    Chapter 6: Episode 6 Killing Intent In the sixth episode, the car stopped with a hissing sound and then disinfected, and Chihu and others walked out of the car, followed by four men in black suits.


    looked at Li Tianzhu''s small room vigilantly, as if there was something terrible there, everyone should be careful to win.


    You know the disinfection in front of you, one hand touching the viper ring, the other hand tucked into the sleeve, and slowly, several men in black suits around you nodded cautiously.


    You two go over here and keep guarding.


    Commanding two men in black suits, the two men nodded quickly, and then walked towards the window of the house that Li Tian was renting.


    The two men in black suits on this side hurried to the door.


    The two seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other, one of them raised his foot and kicked the door, and with a bang, the small iron door was suddenly kicked open by him, while the other man, his body flashed in quickly.


    This kind of speed, this kind of cooperation, must be able to do so by specially trained people.


    What the hell are these people?


    After the two people broke into Li Tian''s house at once, they suddenly heard a clangling sound from inside, and then they heard a muffled scream.


    A figure flew out of the room like a sandbag, flew out with a thud, and only after landing on the ground did it become clear that it was the corpse of a man with blurred flesh and blood.


    If you look closely, isn''t he the man in a suit who rushed in just now?


    Oh my God, he was killed in an instant.


    As the person''s corpse was thrown out in an instant, and then after a few seconds, the second corpse was also thrown out, and with a plop, the corpse was thrown right in front of the red tiger and the sterilizer.


    The death was exactly the same as the first man, and the face of the deadly thing on his neck, the killing red tiger, and the sterilized face turned pale in an instant.


    It was ugly that Li Tian''s house had once again returned to a deathly silence.


    It''s itchy to be bitten by my king cobra, and it''s not easy to be able to kill two people in a row.


    The eerie voice suddenly came out of the sterilized mouth, and after his voice came out suddenly, the red tiger next to him roared angrily, what nonsense to him, rushed in and slaughtered the girl.


    But although he said this, he didn''t move half a step under his feet, and in Li Tian''s room, it was still as quiet as death, no sound came out, and no one came out.


    Ying, if you admit that you were wrong now and return to the Seven Evils, maybe I can let you live, and maybe I will plead with you in front of the sect master when the time comes.


    Let him let you go. Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you''re obsessed.


    Hmph, don''t blame my men for being ruthless.


    I only listened to the eerie voice of the disinfection and continued, what is the name of the seven evils in his mouth, it seems to be the name of an organization, could it be that these people are from the seven evils at the same time.


    Li Tianzheng, who was kicked out of his rented house, was walking on the street depressed, still scolding the mysterious woman in the house in his heart.


    Hey, stinky, you''re so pretty, but you all have a femme fatale.


    Lao Tzu really shouldn''t have saved you in the first place.


    While talking, I was strolling down the street, and suddenly I heard the neighbor on the left saying over there, "Hey, you said that the gang said, is it reliable to let us find the woman?"


    When the time comes, if we help them find them, or do they want to give money, then aren''t we going to be big, what are you still looking for?


    One of them said, what do you mean, I heard that someone has found it, and they won''t tell anyone so much.


    I found one of the neighbors so quickly, and said that it seemed to be looking at a pharmacy.


    Mrs. Chen heard that the gang went to find Uncle Chen''s pharmacy in person, and then asked for the news and went to find it herself.


    Hey, that old immortal, I didn''t expect to let him take a step ahead, his ears were erect, and Li Tian, who occasionally heard the conversation between the two neighbors, was stunned there.


    Could it be that Old Lady Chen really said that Old Chen told the gang about his seizure of medicine, and the gang took such great pains to arrest him here.


    Will they know about his poisoning?


    Once you know, of course, the first place to do so is to search for a pharmacy.


    Could it be that Old Man Chen told those people about his drug arrest and poisoning?


    Thinking of this, Li Tian suddenly shouted, it''s bad.


    Then he turned around and ran towards his home as if he was flying, still worrying in his heart.


    That woman was so badly injured now, if these people looking for him were really his enemies, it would be a big problem.


    The more Li Tian thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, although that woman was fierce, and she said that she wanted to kill herself at every turn, but Li Tian was not the kind of person who didn''t save herself, especially the other party, she was still such a beautiful woman, such a woman, if she died because Li Tian didn''t save her, it would be like a thunderstorm Li Tian, who was not running fast, ran quickly towards his rented house.


    As he approached quickly, he suddenly saw the two cars.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and quickly found a place to hide, and when he looked at the situation over there, he suddenly saw a pair of triangular eyes before.


    There is also the man with a strange viper ring on his hand, and the red-haired strong man Red Tiger next to him.


    When Li Tian suddenly saw the two corpses on the ground, he chuckled in his heart, oh my God, there were dead people.


    He didn''t expect a massacre to happen in front of the door of his rented house.


    Looking at the two corpses, Li Tian couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear in his heart, obediently, who are these people?


    He actually killed people in broad daylight.


    But it seems that the two corpses in suits seem to have been killed by someone else.


    Looking at the door of his room open, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, could it be that the woman inside killed him?


    Li Tian thought of this, and he was even more suspicious in his heart, what the hell is going on?


    No, now he''s hiding there and peeking.


    He had to see what was going on.


    But he said that the disinfection over there, when he found that his persuasion was useless, his face was full of murderous intent, and the red tiger next to him clenched his fists tightly like him.


    It seems like you''re going to rush in and kill the people inside at any moment.


    You two are really not afraid of death, dare to chase me here, and with a cold but beautiful voice, his figure finally walked out of the room step by step.


    Of course he is none other than the cold and glamorous beauty that Li Tian picked up.


    When they saw him come out, the two men in black suits on the other side couldn''t help but take a step back, as if the cold woman had a terrifying power.


    Hahahaha, who died, I''m afraid it''s not certain.


    Disinfected eyes looked at him and said, secretly wondering in his heart, didn''t he get his glasses, the poison of the king snake, how could he still be fine?


    Situ Ningbing, you should have already died for betraying the Seven Evils, so let''s take your life now.


    The red tiger next to him roared violently, is Situ Ningbing the name of this mysterious woman?


    Hiding over there.


    Li Tian silently muttered this name in his mouth, and couldn''t help but sigh and said, What a beautiful name, such a cold name, it''s really a fucking person like its name, just by you Situ Ningbing suddenly glanced at Chihu coldly.


    The red tiger''s face turned red, although he was extremely angry, but he knew very well the strength of the woman in front of him.


    Don''t be afraid to eat fire, this woman, he got my glasses.


    The venom of the king snake is just holding on now, and then we will go together and solve this girl on the spot.


    The disinfection next to him said gloomily, and suddenly heard the disinfection here.


    Saying this, Li Tian suddenly understood everything, it turned out that the woman who was picked up by himself was called Situ Ningbing, and the poison in her body turned out to be snake venom, which was injured by the guy in front, it seems that they are indeed enemies.


    Li Tian also guessed that they must have been an organization before, presumably the organization known as the Seven Evils.


    Could it be that women are a betrayal organization?


    If you want to die, just come here, and go back to tell the king that I don''t want to be his tool in the future, and I don''t want to be the voice of the killer shadow anymore, and said coldly, Killer, it turns out that he is a killer, do you think you can break away from the organization, can you escape the killing order of the Seven Evils?


    Disinfectant said with a sudden smile.


    Situ Ningbing said coldly, whoever dares to stop me, I will kill whomever I want.


    His voice was as good as his people, it seemed that he couldn''t talk about making a move, and with a roar, the red tiger was the first to take the lead, and the huge block that was almost two meters tall crashed towards Situ Ningbing like a strong wall.


    At the same time, the two mighty steel fists smashed towards the Situ Ning soldiers like iron fists, motionless like bells, breaking through mountains and rivers.


    This sentence is now used to describe that Chihu looks like he is not at all that Li Tian is so big, and he is so agile and obedient, what kind of perverted guy is this.


    With the blow of Red Tiger''s spiritual power, Situ Ningbing''s body moved suddenly, his speed was faster than Red Tiger''s, his steps moved lightly, and his posture flashed to the side gracefully, his movements were graceful, exaggerated to the extreme, if it weren''t for the two corpses lying on the ground that ruined the scenery.


    Ordinary people looked at Situ Ningbing''s dodging posture and must have thought it was a glamorous dance, but they said that the moment he quickly dodged, two whitewashed arms suddenly stretched out fatally.


    Greeted the big hole of the red tiger''s body, the speed was as fast as lightning, the red tiger seemed to dare not greet it, and his huge body quickly retreated, as if he was afraid of this Situ Ning soldier in his heart.


    The disinfection that had been quietly moving, with a gloomy face, exuded a feminine feeling in his eyes, and suddenly raised his hand to attack, the hand with the viper ring, as sharp as a poisonous snake, grabbed the fatal move towards Situ Ningbing''s throat.


    Situ Ningbing''s body dodged quickly and quickly retreated to the side.


    Chihu stared at Situ Ningbing, who was staring at him with big eyes, stinky girl, I don''t think you''re dead.


    With a roar, his body pounced again, and the two fierce fists slammed towards Situ Ningbing''s abdomen.


    Situ Ningbing stretched out his hand to cut it, and at the same time, with a twist of his wrist, Xiaoqin grabbed the red tiger''s arm with his hand, and did not let the red tiger have time to react, and kicked the red tiger''s head with a bang, and the red tiger was kicked to the head, and he snorted in his mouth, and his body staggered, but he still stood there straight and licked some tongues.


    I found some salty taste, and spit it out, and found a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Damn, although the tiger is scolding in his mouth, but in his heart, it has invisibly added some horror.

 Chapter 7: Episode 7 Don’t hurt her

    Chapter 7: Episode 7 Don''t hurt her The disinfection here in the seventh episode has already been handed over with Situ Ningbing, the disinfection trick is vicious and ruthless, and the move is a deadly move, that Situ Ningying''s body is fast, and he keeps dodging flexibly, and with a hiss, suddenly there is a filament that is almost invisible with the naked eye from Situ Ningbing''s hand.


    Rushing at the disinfection wrist shovel to disinfect, when he saw the filament in Situ Ningding''s hand, the moment he suddenly made a move, his footsteps hurriedly retreated, but he who had the advantage seemed to have seen something deadly.


    Backwards back.


    Why is the disinfection retreated?


    Because he saw Situ Ningbing''s unique weapon, the life-killing silk was not real silk, but a kind of gold wire as thin as silk.


    Its sharpness is sharper than the blade, and because it is too thin, it is not easy to be found, so it is vicious and deadly, and the former Situ Ning soldier does not know how many people''s heads have been taken with the deadly silk in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, he actually came out this time, but when he saw that after Situ Ningbing retreated, his face was a little strange, and his tall body couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and his disinfected eyes were poisonous, and he could see what was going on at a glance.


    Suddenly said with a sneer, it turns out that you are forcibly enduring the poison to fight us well, I want to see how long you can last, when the time comes, the poison gas will attack the heart, I see that you will not die.


    With disinfection.


    After speaking, the body pounced again, and the hand with the strange viper ring slammed towards Situ Ningbing''s body.


    Situ Ningbing had a pretty face in his mouth and retreated again and again.


    There is no way, he is poisoned, and his body is already obvious at the moment, and he is a beat slower, and the disinfection is in his hand, after he is close to Situ Ningbing.


    Suddenly, the poisonous snake ring on his hand swished weirdly, and a small golden needle shot towards Situ Ningbing, it turned out that his poisonous snake ring was a hidden weapon, and when the secret weapon flew towards Situ Ningbing.


    He hurriedly dodged the poison needle and shot against his cheek on the wall, making a crisp sound, but he didn''t expect the red tiger next to him to suddenly fly over.


    With a bang, it was directly kicked on the shoulder of Situ Ningbing.


    His whole body was kicked and hit the iron door all of a sudden, and a mouthful of black blood spit out from his mouth, and the drug lord had a sinister smile on his face, will he still fight if he wins?


    That Situ Ningbing knew that he might really be unable to escape death today, but he still stood up stubbornly, wiped the black blood on the corner of his mouth with his arm, and then held on to the wall next to him with his hand, Even if I die, I will kill you.


    Situ Ningbing, who roared angrily, suddenly ignored his injuries and suddenly pounced towards the pawn, and at the same time, he saw the silk in his hand hissing from his hand.


    Rush towards disinfection.


    This desperate blow can be described as extremely fast, and the disinfection did not dare to be careless, and the body hurriedly retreated.


    But at the moment when he retreated, Situ Ningbing in front of him suddenly turned around and attacked the red tiger over there.


    Chihu, who was standing there, didn''t expect him to pounce on him at all, and hurried to him who retreated, but unfortunately it was too late.


    I saw the silk in Situ Ningbing''s hand suddenly wrapping around his neck, and then Chihu''s eyes widened, like the color of death, and then he saw Situ Ningbing, his two hands pulled suddenly, and the silk slid over Chihu''s neck, and then Chihu''s whole body began to sobble violently.


    A blood-red slit suddenly appeared on his neck.


    Dead Chihu was killed by Situ Ningbing at once, looking at the disinfection of Chihu''s death, his face was extremely ugly, and he rushed over, I don''t want you to die.


    After Situ Ningbing solved the Red Tiger in one move, he didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, and he was caught by the disinfection and grabbed on the shoulder, and then disinfected, and the other hand slammed into Situ Ningbing''s body like a ghost.


    That Situ Ningbing spurted out a mouthful of black blood again, he lay on the ground, spitting black blood in his mouth, and his body was even more shaky.


    As for the disinfection in front, he slowly raised his hand, you go to die.


    As soon as the voice came out, a hand suddenly raised.


    At this critical moment, seeing that Situ Ningbing was about to die tragically in the hands of the disinfectant, suddenly a figure pounced on him, not allowing him to be harmed.


    At the moment when the voice suddenly came from behind Sanitization, Sanitization suddenly turned around.


    But he didn''t see the guy running over, he was still holding a handful of lime in his hand, and then he saw the guy running over sprinkle the lime towards the disinfected eyes.


    Disinfectant was shocked, and hurriedly protected his eyes with his hands, but the lime powder still entered his eyes, and suddenly, a hot pain came into his eyes.


    And the guy who ran over hugged the sterilized waist and rushed backwards to disinfect, and his whole body was knocked to the ground with a bang.


    He never imagined that such a sneak attack would suddenly appear at this juncture and use lime to sneak attack his side.


    Situ Ningbing, who was already closing his eyes and preparing to die, also opened his big watery eyes in surprise and looked at him, who is he, isn''t it Li Tian''er who was scolded by him?


    I didn''t expect him to come to save himself.


    Bastard bullies women, are you considered a man?


    Li Tian''s body pressed the sterilization underneath, raised his fist, and hit the sterilized head without a head or face.


    Li Tianxia, who has been fighting since he was a child, is still quite tricky, and a punch hit the disinfected eye, which was already disinfected by lime, and was suddenly hit in the eye by this muddy man at this moment.


    screamed in pain, the angry disinfection raised his knees violently, and slammed against Li Tian''s chest, Li Tian''s whole person was knocked into the air and fell to the ground, this time it was not light.


    There''s no way, how can Li Tian, an ordinary person, be compared to this kind of feared killer?


    But what about this disinfection, he calls himself a sinister one, but he didn''t expect that he was planted in the hands of Li Tian today, and he was blinded by the most ordinary fighting tricks in the past.


    His eyes were now stinging and couldn''t be opened, and when he stood up, he screamed like crazy, and his left eye was even more bleeding from Li Tian''s beating.


    Bastard, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you.


    Sanitizer said frantically in that.


    The two younger brothers around him hurriedly went to help the disinfection that they couldn''t see, but the disinfection thought that the enemy was approaching.


    He stretched out his hand violently and grabbed a man in a black suit who walked into him, and immediately pinched the other party''s throat with his hand, the man didn''t even make a sound, and his throat tube was crushed and died, and the man in the suit who was left behind changed his face in fright.


    I want to run quickly.


    But where could he run away, this was not slammed in the face by the sterilization of a flying leg, and then the hand with the viper ring grabbed the other man''s heart at once. sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man was beaten to death, looking at the disinfection like a mad demon at the moment, Situ Ningbing suddenly endured his injured body and stood up.


    Then he threw himself towards the blind disinfection, and when he heard a strong wind coming from behind, he quickly turned around, but now his eyes couldn''t see where he could be the opponent of Situ Ningbing.


    As soon as he turned around, he was suddenly wrapped around his neck by the deadly silk in Situ Ningbing''s hand, and then the cold murderous intent in Situ Ningbing''s eyes appeared.


    With a pull of his hand, with a poof, the sterilized body fell to the ground like wood, peeling off a blood-red thin line, which was extraordinarily infiltrating and dead, and the disinfection was also dead.


    That Li Tian watched the disinfection fall in front of him, and he was frightened, he had only seen the murder scene on TV before.


    When he saw the dead man for the first time, he was stunned and blinked at the Situ Ning soldier.


    He seemed to be unable to support it anymore, and his eyes went dark, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    Li Tian was shocked, and hurriedly ran over and helped him up, Situ Ningbing, hey, hey, you''re okay.


    But what about Situ Ningbing, how could he hear his voice, he had already passed out.


    Li Tian stood up and looked at the corpses on the ground, he had never seen such a bloody scene, and he was deeply calm for the first time.


    Oh my God, what am I going to do?


    These people are dead, what can I do?


    He muttered in his mouth.


    Looking at these corpses, Li Tian quickly and cleverly moved these corpses into his small room one by one.


    Soon, the bodies were all moved into the room by him.


    Then Li Tian used something to deal with the bloodstains, and hurriedly hugged the fainted body of Situ Ningbing next to him, and ran towards Old Lady Chen''s small pharmacy.


    Now this woman Li Tian can see that if she doesn''t save her, she will really die soon.


    So she ran very fast, and when she arrived at the old lady Chen''s pharmacy, Old Man Chen saw Li Tian at a glance, little Lizi, are you okay?


    Old Lady Chen went up and asked with concern, it turned out that he was worried that the guys who were looking for trouble just now would find trouble with Xiao Lizi, after all, Li Tian''s residence was what he said, and at this moment, he couldn''t help blinking his eyes and found that Li Tian was holding an unconscious woman in his arms.


    Slightly stunned, this woman.


    Old Lady Chen pointed at Situ Ningbing in Li Tian''s arms and said, Old Chen, you hurry up and save him, he is now seriously injured and poisoned.


    Li Tian put Situ Ningbing''s suburbs down on a small bed inside, although the old lady Chen in front of him didn''t understand what was going on.


    But he was the first to save people, what happened to him, where was he poisoned.


    Here, Li Tian pointed and said, opened the woman''s wound and looked at it, and was shocked to see that his wound was purple and black, and the surrounding area was swollen.


    After seeing the woman''s injury, the old lady Chen suddenly frowned tightly, the injury was so serious, he hurriedly went to get the medicine while speaking, and soon took the medicine box and treated Situ Ningbing, Li Tian next to him looked at the tightly closed eyes of Situ Ningbing.


    He''s a mess in the head, what the fuck he''s been doing.


    Now there are several corpses hidden in his small room, and if the police find him, it will be a big problem.


    The more he thought about it, the more irritated he became, but he still had to try to keep himself awake.


    No, these people were not killed by himself at all, it was he who killed this strange and mysterious woman, and Li Tian thought that he was a killer.


    Li Tian suddenly remembered what he had said, and his heart suddenly became shocked, no wonder he was so powerful, and he wanted to kill himself at every turn.


    It turned out that he was really killing people without blinking, and when he looked at Situ Ningbing again, Li Tian felt a strange feeling in his heart, after more than an hour of busyness, the old lady Chen finally finished his work, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, Hey, who is he, who is he, how is the snake venom in the little plum, snake venom.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    Well, don''t you know?


    Old lady Chen looked at Li Tiandao.


    Li Tian hurriedly said, uh, I know that I know right, why are those outsiders looking for you?


    Old lady Chen asked at this time.


    Li Tian smiled awkwardly, and when he heard the deeds of those outsiders, he muttered in his heart, because he knew better than anyone else that the bodies of those outsiders were now in his home.


    I can only say, hey, it''s okay, they''re looking for the wrong thing.


    Oh, I see, those guys are really fierce.


    Xiao Lizi, it''s not me saying you, it''s best not to provoke those people who are not in the province.


    Old Lady Chen said there with a serious expression, Li Tian nodded perfunctorily, and his head was a mess, what should I do?


    There are a few dead bodies in his room at the moment, this is okay to hide for a day, if it is hidden for a long time, it will definitely be leaked.


    Besides, I don''t know if the killer in front of me, Situ Ningbing, is dead or alive, thinking of this, Li Tian''s head is a mess, little Lizi, I can''t treat this woman''s injury.


    The old man suddenly looked at the woman''s wound and said, I rushed to death, I can only help him deal with the wound.


    As for the poison in his body, I don''t have any serum here.


    Li Tian was depressed all of a sudden, what should I do, Old Chen, you must save him.


    Old Chen looked at Li Tian, little Lizi, you tell me the truth, who are you this woman.

 Chapter 8: Episode 8 I’m a Killer

    Chapter 8: Episode 8 I''m a Killer In the eighth episode, Li Tian was speechless all of a sudden, yes, who is he.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Tian didn''t know what to say, Xiao Lizi, are you looking for a girlfriend, I think this woman is quite a good match for you, am I right?


    Chen Lao suddenly squinted his eyes and said, "Hey."


    My girlfriend suddenly heard what Chen Lao said, Li Tian was suddenly excited, his face was extremely embarrassed, he could only nod and smile, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself in his heart, obediently, he is a killer.


    But then again, if such a killer beauty wife is really willing to be my girlfriend, I, Li Tian, will admit it even if I die, and I must be kind to women.


    You see, the girl is poisoned now.


    Hey, you''d better suck the poison out of his body with your mouth, or else he''s probably in danger of his life.


    Chen Lao said, ah, suck it with your mouth.


    Li Tian opened his mouth and said, what''s the matter, can you bear to watch such a beautiful little girlfriend get poisoned and die?


    Li Tian was depressed all of a sudden, thinking to himself what he should do?


    Do you really want to use your mouth to take drugs?


    I, my two voices Li Tian didn''t speak, hurry up, she''s your girlfriend, what''s the shame, I''ll go out first.


    You quickly suck out her poison with your mouth, remember to put a piece of white gauze on your mouth when you take drugs, be careful, don''t suck the poison into your stomach.


    And if you keep sucking until the red blood comes out, it''s okay.


    After Chen Lao finished speaking, he walked slowly outside alone, and the rest of Li Tian was stupid, looking at the big beauty lying on the bed, what should he do?


    Do you really use your mouth to suck such a superb beauty?


    If anyone doesn''t want to kiss, there are only two kinds of people on her skin, one is a eunuch, and the other is a fool, so of course Li Tian wants to touch Situ Ning''s fragrant skin with his mouth.


    But he was a little scared in his heart, he was afraid that if he really did this, he would lose his life when he turned around, this woman was a killer who killed people without blinking.


    Li Bing, who had been thinking about it for a long time, finally couldn''t overcome his heart, he slowly lowered his head, looked at the woman''s snow-white and crystal skin, and his heart was pounding wildly, but he still gently put the gauze on Situ Ningbing''s wound.


    Then he leaned gently over with his mouth and sucked the first mouthful of blood.


    When he sucked it out, it was a sour sensation in his mouth.


    He spat out, and the black blood began to suck through his mouth again, and soon, a large mouthful of black blood was spat out of his mouth again.


    In a row.


    Finally, Li Tian sucked up almost the venom in Situ Ningbing''s body, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his sleeve, and quickly pulled up Situ Ningbing''s clothes, and then turned his head and shouted Chen Lao, Chen Lao heard Li Tian in the room.


    After shouting, he limped in.


    Uh, sucked it up.


    Old Chen asked with a wink.


    Li Tian nodded, well, red blood had already appeared.


    Chen Lao took a look at Situ Ningbing''s wounds, but found that the surrounding poisoned places had gradually returned to their normal complexion, and there was no longer the purple-black color before, and said with a smile, hehehe, that''s good, as long as the poison is sucked out, he will be fine.


    I''ll go back and get him some medicine Hearing what Chen Lao said, Li Tian suddenly became happy, thinking that this woman had finally been saved by himself, and Chen Lao went to get medicine for Li Tian while talking there.


    When Chen Lao limped in with the medicine, he suddenly found that the hut was empty, and Xiao Lizi was missing.


    It turned out that when Li Tian heard that the poison in Situ Ningbing''s body had basically been saved, he was not ready to stay with Chen Lao anymore, because he knew in his heart that although Chen Lao''s small pharmacy was very small, it was the only pharmacy in Liaocheng, so there would often be many people coming and going, and if it was recognized by the time came, Li Tian was carrying such a strange woman, they would definitely suspect that there was something that Xiao Cheng could hide.


    It''s impossible at all, so Li Tian can only walk with the unconscious Situ Ningbing on his back, Li Tian doesn''t know where to go, there are a few dead corpses lying in his room, he can''t stay with the dead corpses.


    But Li Tian looked around, and there was really no place.


    Liao Cheng is surrounded by mountains, except for the mountains are lush trees, after thinking about it, Li Tian finally chose his own room, he carried Situ Ningbing behind him, and returned to his small room again.


    As soon as the small iron door was opened, I smelled a pungent smell of blood.


    He pinched his nose and didn''t dare to look at the already cold corpse on the ground, and slowly put Situ Ningbing on his back on the bed.


    When he put it down, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because he heard the sound of wheezing behind him, and suddenly turned his head and screamed in fright, it turned out that the killer woman was actually awake.


    Hey, you, you''re awake.


    Li Tian looked at Situ Ningbing in surprise and asked.


    Situ Ningbing didn''t speak, and his cold face was looking at him without any emotion, his eyes were motionless, Li Tian felt that something was wrong, and his expression was a little stiff, hey, are you okay?


    That Situ Ningbing is still silent, you are stupid.


    Li Tian asked.


    As soon as this sentence came out, I heard Situ Ningbing''s voice say, what did you say?


    Li Tian was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated, and said, hey, no, no, I didn''t say anything, but I couldn''t help muttering in my heart, why is this woman like this, why did you save me?


    Situ Ningbing suddenly looked at Li Tian in a chilling voice and said, Li Tian is making a fuss with his hands, because I am a good person.


    Situ Ningbing glared at him, aren''t you afraid that he will kill you at that time.


    He suddenly pointed to the sterilized corpse that had been placed on the other side of the room.


    To be honest, I didn''t think about it that much at the time, I just thought that these men were bullying a woman, and besides, she was still a superb woman, and I should help you with that.


    Li Tian said with a smile.


    Hmph, huh?


    Situ Ningbing said coldly, Of course, I dare to swear at this light bulb.


    Situ Ningbing frowned, then do you know who I am?


    Your name is Situ Ningbing, of course I know, and what else do I know.


    Situ Ningbing suddenly said in an unkind tone.


    Li Tian felt awkward when he heard the voice, glanced at Situ Ningbing, felt that the woman was giving him an irresistible pressure, and felt that he could quickly say again, I don''t know, I don''t know anything except your name.


    I''m a killer.


    A sentence suddenly came out of Situ Ningbing''s mouth word by word, and he didn''t hide anything, but said it bluntly in front of Li Tian.


    Li Tian''s face muscles were a little stiff, and he stood there motionless, looking at Situ Ningbing.


    In fact, of course Li Tian knows his identity, but he is not stupid, what profession is a killer?


    Hey, it must be a hidden profession, and if someone knows their identity, they will definitely kill each other.


    It''s all filmed like this on TV, so Li Tian is a little scared, and he is really afraid that this woman will turn her face and kill herself.


    Looking at the stunned Li Tian, the corner of Situ Ningbing''s mouth suddenly grinned in an arc, and the smile was so beautiful that Li Tian almost fainted, two shallow dimples, coupled with that beautiful and flawless face, it was really beautiful.


    Ah, I''m a killer, aren''t you surprised?


    Situ Ningbing suddenly looked at Li Tian and said, surprised Li Tian and said truthfully, you are not afraid that I will kill you.


    Situ Ningbing looked at him and said, I''m afraid, but I believe that you won''t kill me, at least I saved you.


    Li Tiandao.


    Situ Ningbing slowly turned his slightly fair face, and his beautiful eyes looked into the distance, I didn''t expect to meet you here, nor did I expect to be saved by you here.


    Hey, fate.


    Li Tian said with a smile.


    Situ Ningbing didn''t pay attention to Li Tian, and still said to himself, maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s my luck, but this time you finally saved my life, but you broke my rules.


    Situ Ningbing''s voice immediately changed, and Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, I broke your rules, yes, you touched my body, and said that Situ Ningbing is a girl after all.


    Although her person was cold, her beautiful and flawless face was still a little flushed when she said such a thing.


    Suddenly speaking of this, an invisible killing intent suddenly appeared on Situ Ningbing''s face, and Li Tian only felt that the air around him seemed to be condensed.


    I was stunned there, I, I was forced to do so.


    To save you.


    Li Tiandao, you shouldn''t touch me to save me.


    Situ Ningbing said angrily.


    Li Tian scolded in his heart, fuck, I already knew that I was kind, and something would definitely happen, and this time it really came true.


    That, what do you want to do then?


    Li Tian was suddenly a little afraid of the killer woman in front of him, it can be said that he could kill himself with a single move, is he really so unlucky, he worked hard to save him, and he will kill himself again?


    I swore that if anyone dared to touch me, I would be the first to kill him.


    Situ Ningbing suddenly turned his cold eyes and said, Li Tian was suddenly deflated, do you really want to kill me?


    Li Tian looked at Situ Ningbing and said, "That''s right, because if I don''t kill you."


    Chen Hui and Situ Ningbing hesitated there and did not speak.


    Li Tian was stunned, what will happen, will I marry you A sentence suddenly came out of Situ Ningbing''s mouth.


    When he heard this, Li Tian didn''t know if it was because he was excited or afraid, he was in a state of hesitation and speechlessness in his heart, I once swore that no one could touch me except my man, and whoever touched me would die.


    But now you have touched me and you hate me, so I have to kill you. sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing speaking, Situ Ningping really raised his hand, as if he was really going to start.


    Wait, Li Tian shouted, Situ Ningbing''s hand raised in the air, glaring at the apricot eyes.


    Why, what did you say before you died, I will be your man, and you will be my wife.


    When these words were spoken, there seemed to be a puff of explosives in the air, as if they were about to explode at any moment.


    When Li Tian said this sentence in his mouth, he didn''t even dare to raise his head to look at Situ Ningbing, he was afraid, if it was said that the toad ate swan meat to describe it, at this moment, it can be said that it is not too much at all, it is extremely appropriate.


    One is a poor young man who has nothing, and the other is a world-famous killer.

 Chapter 9: Episode 9 Be My Wife

    Chapter 9: Episode 9 Be My Wife Episode 9, Be a Wife.


    Situ Ningbing suddenly laughed, laughing unscrupulously, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, Li Tian suddenly felt a little blushing, what are you laughing at, I mean really serious, as long as you are willing to marry me, I Li Tian swears, I will be good to you in this life.


    The sky fell, I fell into it, I supported you, if you encounter a storm, I will block that Situ Ningbing for you, suddenly not laughing.


    I''ll marry you and be your wife.


    His voice suddenly became charming and charming, coupled with those beautiful eyes that could hook the soul, almost made Li Tian think that he was dreaming.


    Mmmm, Li Tian nodded quickly, his neck was about to break, do you know how many people I killed, you know what I do, do you know what my family background is like?


    And you know how dangerous I am now, and the most important thing is what you do to protect me.


    Situ Ningbing''s series of rhetorical questions made Li Tian suddenly depressed.


    yes, who is he?


    What is his home like?


    Except that he called Situ Ningbing and had a nickname, Li Tian didn''t know anything, what did he do to protect others, people could pinch themselves to death with one hand, why should he let his family be his wife?


    Li Tian suddenly felt very ironic, his face was hot, do you believe it?


    I''m sure I''ll be able to protect you one day, and I''ll be stronger than you.


    Li Tian suddenly gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Situ Ningbing looked at him and smiled lightly, Okay, I''ll wait until the day you become stronger, and then you will marry me.


    If there really is such a day, I will marry you as your wife.


    In a word, a promise.


    This promise may be just a joke for him, but he didn''t expect that in Li Tian''s heart, it has become a deep imprint, forever branded in his heart, this is what you said, I will remember it, and I will remember it for a lifetime.


    In this life, you Situ Ningbing are destined to be my Li Tian''s wife one day.


    Li Tian swore that Situ Ningbing turned his head away, and no longer looked at him for a figure like her, who was captivating the country and the city, and was also a female killer, would he really marry Li Tian as his wife one day, or was he just a ridiculous excuse not to kill this life-saving benefactor.


    But no matter what, Li Tian was not killed, and he promised what his heart was thinking.


    Li Tian didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to ask too much, he couldn''t stay here, Situ Ningbing said suddenly.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, well, yes, there are so many dead people hidden in this house, and it will be over as soon as the neighbors find me.


    Li Tian said depressedly, so you have to get out of here.


    Situ Ningbing said suddenly.


    When he heard this, Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, where did he go when he left here?


    Li Tian asked a very stupid topic, Situ Ningbing said, go find your friends or relatives, anyway, the farther away from here, the better.


    But I had no friends and no relatives.


    I grew up in an orphanage, my father, and my mother, after giving birth to me, left nothing but this for me.


    Li Tian said with a smile, but his smile had an indescribable bitter feeling, and he took out a piece of jade from his neck while laughing.


    To be exact, it was half of the Kodama plate, because the other half had been broken, and only half of the Kodama plate was worn around Li Tian''s neck.


    After listening to Li Tian''s words, Situ Ningbing''s beautiful eyes moved, looking at Li Tian, you go to Kyoto.


    Situ Ningbing said suddenly.


    After he said it, Li Tian was slightly stunned, ah, Kyoto, of course Li Tian knows what Kyoto is, the international first-line big city is extremely prosperous, and it is also an international hub business center.


    Not bad, here you go.


    Situ Ningbing said as he took out a jade wrench from his arms and handed it to Li Tiandang in front of him.


    When Li Tian took the white transparent jade wrench in confusion, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, hey, why are you giving me this.


    Li Tian asked suspiciously, and said, you go to Kyoto to find someone, find a person named Qiu Si, and after you find him, he will take care of you.


    Situ Ningbing said slowly, ask for four.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, yes, when the time comes, if you give him the jade spot, he will know what to do.


    Situ Ningbing said.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but touch his head and think for a long time, hey, why did he take care of me, why did I look for him?


    He''s someone you shouldn''t ask, you''d better not ask, and you''ll know for yourself when the time comes.


    Situ Ningbing glared at Li Tian, if you don''t want to go to Kyoto, then stay here and wait for death, or be imprisoned for the rest of your life, anyway, there are so many dead people in your house, the police will come over soon.


    And when the Seven Evils learn that their people are dead here, they will definitely send someone over, so don''t blame me for not reminding you when the time comes.


    After Situ Ningbing said this, Li Tian was suddenly depressed, and he was not bad at all.


    Hey, it seems that he really has to leave Liao Cheng quickly, there are four corpses hidden in his room, although he didn''t kill them, but how can he make it clear at this time?


    If this is really caught by the people of the Public Security Bureau, Li Tian will not be able to sit in prison for the rest of his life.


    Li Tian, who suddenly thought of this, suddenly faded, and it seemed that he was really going to Kyoto.


    Well, I''ll go to Kyoto to find Qiu Ji.


    Li Tian said slowly. Sea?ch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Situ Ningbing nodded silently, but he muttered in his mouth, you saved my life, and I can only help you get here, your name is Zidu Ningbing, right?


    Li Tian suddenly looked at him and asked Situ.


    Ning Bing said lightly, what''s wrong, it''s nothing, hehe, I just think your name is as beautiful as you.


    Li Tian said shamelessly, Hmph, do you believe it, Situ Ningbing, sooner or later, one day, you will be my Li Tian''s wife.


    Someone said.


    The corners of Situ Ningbing''s mouth showed a shallow arc, maybe, but wait until you have the strength to marry me.


    Li Tian looked at his graceful figure, and secretly swore in his heart, I can''t marry you in this life, I will be a pig.


    By the way, why would you want to be a killer?


    Li Tian asked.


    Situ Ningbing''s mouth snorted coldly, as if he was very taboo about him.


    Li Tian didn''t think that people would answer him, and stayed aside with his own boring.


    Many years ago, there was a little girl who was lucky enough to be born in a big rich family, and because she was smart and cute since she was a child, she was deeply loved by the whole family.


    Unfortunately, this fortunate day did not last long, and when he was six years old, suddenly, when he returned from kindergarten, he was abducted by strangers, and since then he has been taken to a strange place, where he does not know where it is, and who his captors are.


    All he knew was that it was a closed island, and that there were many children like him, most of whom had been kidnapped like him.


    When he first arrived, he was afraid that he would often hide in the corner alone and cry, but the strangers beat him and would not let him cry, and he was so hungry that one day another child was taken like him.


    Xiaomei told him that when he came here, tears were no longer worth a penny, because there was no family affection, no sympathy, and no pity here, only cruel training and inhuman torture.


    If you want to get out of here, you have to go through layers of tests.


    So from that day on, the six-year-old girl began to undergo brutal training.


    Until the age of thirteen, the little girl had only one friend, and that friend was the little girl, Xiaomei.


    But suddenly one day the gang who trained them suddenly came up with a plan, and that plan was to kill people, and to kill the people closest to them.


    So the little girl was unfortunate to be with her only friend, Little Mei.


    At the time of the decisive battle, only one person could come out alive on the physiological field, although Xiaomei had a very good relationship with him, but there was only one person alive here, otherwise both of them would have to die, so the desperate began.


    At the beginning, she had been letting Xiaomei everywhere, but when she was hurt by Xiaomei several times, he was angry, so he was ruthless.


    At the last move, Xiaomei did not instigate, did not dodge, with a smile on her face, she was killed by him with a knife, and the little girl never dreamed that her friend did not dodge.


    He was stunned, and when he was dying, Xiaomei told him, you have to live, be strong and get out of here alive, but only one of the two people outside can live.


    Then you are alive.


    By the time he said this, he was dead, and the little girl was.


    In the end, I found out that the reason why Xiaomei hurt her on the field was to make him misunderstand and kill herself, because only in this way can he live.


    He lived, he was covered in blood, and he came out alone.


    That night, he cried for a long, long time, he was in front of his friend''s corpse, and from that night he rarely spoke, never cried again, and began a brutal training.


    Finally he succeeded.


    He was trained and left that place and became a killer, a cold-blooded killer, how many people he killed, maybe even he couldn''t remember, he only knew the tasks assigned to him from above, and he acted.


    Finally, one day, when he killed a mother and daughter again, when he saw his daughter crying in front of his bleeding mother, his heart softened, so he let go.


    He was tired of him, like he had left as a killer, but the organization wouldn''t allow him to want to go home, to the home he had left since he was a child, but when he returned, he found that no one in the family knew him anymore.


    It turned out that the family had always thought he was dead since he was six years old, so they slowly buried his memory.


    When he found out all this, he never went back to that house, but just glanced at his mother and father through the window, and he was gone.


    However, because the last assassination mission was unsuccessful, he was hunted down by the organization.

 Chapter 10: Episode 10 Departure

    Chapter 10: Episode 10 Departure In the tenth episode, when Situ Ningbing said this, he paused and didn''t say another word, while Li Tian was completely stunned.


    He didn''t have to think about it to know who he was talking about, he never thought that there would be such a legendary story on him.


    Li Tian, who touched his head, wanted to say something and comfort Situ Ningbing, but after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t find half a sentence, don''t worry, wife, I will be good to you in the future, who dares to make you sad again, who dares to make you cry again, I will be the first to kill him.


    Someone held back for a long time, and finally held back a sentence, but that Situ Ningbing glanced at him coldly, and he was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground.


    After experiencing these things, Li Tianzhen decided to leave Liucheng, there was no way, if he didn''t leave, it would mean that he would be charged with murder, and the four corpses in the house were the best proof.


    However, he had to dispose of the corpses first, so he had the courage to bury all the corpses in the back mountain.


    After simply disposing of the body, Li Tian sat outside the room alone, took out a miscellaneous cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth.


    Taking a deep breath of smoke came out of his mouth, he was really going to leave Liao Cheng tomorrow.


    Thinking of these suddenly, Li Tian suddenly felt a little reluctant, after all, he had lived here for almost 20 years, and now he suddenly wanted to leave here and arrive in another completely unfamiliar place.


    Thinking of this, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, took a few deep puffs of the cigarette in his hand, threw it on the ground, and walked into the house alone.


    Situ Ningbing''s condition recovered quickly after Li Tian gave him drugs, and he was already in good health, as if he was almost better now.


    It''s okay, Li Tian, who walked in, looked at Situ Ningbing, are you really going to leave tomorrow?


    Li Tian asked with some disappointment.


    Situ Ningbing said lightly, Well, the organization is now chasing me, so I have to go, and I can''t go with you, you are afraid that I will be a burden to you.


    Li Tian said slowly there.


    Situ Ningbing didn''t nod or shake his head, but Li Tian understood it very hard in his heart, he was indeed a burden to Situ Ningding at present. sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What he has to face is that group of people, who are fundamentally different from himself, with Li Tian''s current ability, it is not enough for others to pinch to death with one hand, so Li Tian didn''t ask again, but he thought of separating from Situ Ningbing, and his heart was inexplicably lost.


    When will we see him after this separation?


    Li Tian doesn''t know, but don''t worry, I will never regret what I promised you.


    What our Situ Ningbing said has never been reversed.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, Listening to Situ Ningbing''s words, Li Tian suddenly became excited, daughter-in-law, you wait, I will be able to marry you 100% soon, so someone has a huge dream in his heart.


    I''m heading to Kyoto.


    He didn''t know what to do in the future, and he didn''t know what he could do when he went to Kyoto.


    However, he has an eternal goal in his heart, and that goal is to protect his wife and protect Situ Ningbing, provided that he must become stronger himself, and he fell asleep with a sweet dream Li Tian, so that when Situ Ningbing quietly got up in the middle of the night.


    The inner servant was still drooping at the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t know what he was doing, and he looked at the corners of Li Tiansi Tu Ningding''s mouth and muttered, I hope you can live well.


    After saying that, he gently opened the door, and walked towards the black night alone, it was dark outside, and his figure soon disappeared into the streets of Liao City.


    A mysterious woman like a ghost, the mysterious killer disappeared in an instant, leaving only a promise that may not be fulfilled in a lifetime, and that''s it.


    When Li Tian came to his senses, he found that Situ Ningbing had left quietly, looking at the empty house and the fragrance that remained on Situ Ningbing''s body.


    Li Tian had an indescribable loss in his heart, but he still cheered up, because he believed that the next time he saw him, he would definitely become his wife, and he would also strive for this goal, so he packed a few decent clothes and put them in a shabby travel bag, and then Li Tian was ready to leave Liucheng.


    He didn''t know what the road ahead was, let alone where he was going.


    But it didn''t matter, the point was that he was going to leave here and live another unknown life.


    The train station in Liaocheng is sometimes open, sometimes not, why?


    Because of this small place where birds don''t poop, few people go out for hundreds of lifetimes.


    The residents of Liaocheng, who are accustomed to living in the mountains, have long been accustomed to this kind of life, and for him, the life outside is incompatible with them, so even the train station is sometimes open, and sometimes it is not open When Li Tian arrived at the train station with a broken bag.


    I found that there were only six or seven people waiting at the waiting station with snakeskin bags on their backs and clothes and bedding in them, fortunately the train station was open today, otherwise Li Tian would have been really depressed.


    The so-called waiting station is just a small place built with an iron shed, and there is an obese woman sitting in the place, and Li Tian, who sells tickets, glanced at it and walked over.


    I buy tickets.


    Li Tian walked to the window and said to the obese woman inside, the obese woman who was almost asleep there opened one eye and glanced at Li Tian, where she went.


    The obese woman in Kyoto swished to draw a ticket in the place next to her and handed it out.


    468, Li Tian took out a few crumpled 100 yuan from his pocket and stuffed them, then took the ticket and began to wait.


    After waiting for three hours, from morning to one o''clock in the afternoon, a black iron-headed express train stopped at the station with a thunderous whistling sound.


    After only five minutes of stopping, Li Tian quickly got on the bus with a small bag on his back to find a seat.


    There are relatively few people on the train, because the road is full of mountains, and it is sparsely populated, so of course there will not be too many people on this passing train.


    Li Tian, who found his seat and sat down, finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and finally started a new life, but he didn''t know what he would face next when he left.


    The seat he sat in was empty, but there was a sleeping old man opposite.


    The old man was dressed up, he looked like a poor man, and he estimated a grade with Li Tian, and he was lying there sleeping at the moment, and after glancing at the old man, Li Tian put the luggage on the shelf above.


    Then he sat down quietly.


    Looking at the green hills passing by, Li Tian couldn''t help but murmur, goodbye, chat.


    Bye.


    What about my previous life, now, I have to go to Kyoto, and I have to find a guy named Qiusi, of course, these are all told to me by my wife who has not passed the door.


    As for whether there was really a person like Qiu Si where to find him, Li Tian had no clue at all, and Li Tian had the remaining more than 1,000 yuan in his pocket.


    Thus began his legendary career.


    What kind of person is Qiu Thorn?


    Is it my wife''s family or friend, and when I find him, what can I do if he doesn''t know me anymore?


    Along the way, Li Tian, who was thinking wildly, suddenly heard a coughing sound, and it turned out that the old man on the opposite side woke up.


    He stretched his long waist, his mouth opened as if it were a bloody mouth, revealing a mouthful of flooded yellow teeth, and Li Tian couldn''t help but see the old man''s face clearly.


    A face is full of old wrinkles, like a book that records the vicissitudes of the years, the hair is a little messy, mixed with white hair, mottled beard, how do you look like a homeless man, no pair of eyes flashing gold, in that open eyes of surprise, looking at Li Tian at this moment.


    Li Tian also smiled at the old man, said hello, and then turned his face to look out of the car, young man, where are you going?


    The old man on the other side suddenly looked at Li Tian and asked Kyoto, Li Tian turned his head and said lightly, the old man sighed, oh, go to Kyoto, it seems that you are like me, you have to stay up for two days and two nights.


    As he spoke, the old man shrunk his neck, took a cigarette from his pocket, and put it in his mouth.


    Do you smoke it?


    The old man suddenly pulled the cigarette out of his mouth again, handed it to Li Tian, and said.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be a little depressed, and shook his head, the old man smoked in his seat so unscrupulously, what do you do when you go to Kyoto?


    The old man continued to look at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian said, find someone to find someone.


    Kyoto is the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, and there are many talents.


    I don''t know who you''re looking for.


    Li Tian smiled and looked for someone who didn''t know me.


    When the old man heard Li Tian say this, he didn''t ask any more, he smiled slightly and smoked, where are you old?


    Li Tian felt bored, looked at the old man and chatted and said, hehe, I, I also go to Kyoto, but it''s just the opposite of you, I have someone who has to come to me.


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, yes, it''s good."


    Li Tian couldn''t help but look carefully at the old man in front of him again, the old man was wearing a coarse cloth clothes, and a pair of cloth shoes under his feet, but he was carrying a small cloth bag, like a cloth bag like a monk Huayuan What do you do honestly.


    Li Tian tilted his head, looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man laughed, took a puff of cigarette, and said that he traveled all over the world, stopped and fell down, and idlers told fortunes for others.


    When Li Tian heard this, he suddenly realized, oh, it turned out to be a fortune teller.


    Of course, Li Tian knows a lot about this kind of charlatan, and there are two old men in Liaocheng who tell fortunes all day long, and calculate the past, but they count themselves to death and are hit by a car.


    At this moment, I saw this old man, who claimed to be a fortune teller.


    Li Tian was also bored, and said, can you always show me my life?


    The old man squinted his eyes and glanced at Li Tian, hey, I don''t care about fate in my life.


    One villain, two wicked, three women.


    Li Tian smiled, hey, it just so happens that I''m not three, you go and help me take a look, tell my fortune, and see what will happen after I go to Kyoto, hehe, anyway, I''m bored on the train, Li Tian also happened to chat with the old man to relieve his boredom, he never believed in fate, so it was just for fun.

 Chapter 11: Episode 11

    Chapter 11: Episode 11 "Broken Book" In the eleventh episode, the old man had already seen what Li Tian meant, and he didn''t know if it was because he was idle or because of something else.


    And he said, "Okay, you stretch out your left hand."


    I glanced at Li Tian and resolutely stretched out my left hand.


    Why do you fortune tellers like to look at the prime minister, can''t you see it by looking at your looks?


    Li Tian teased.


    The old man smiled slightly, hehe.


    The hand contains two instruments, the way of three talents, including the secret of the five elements of Taiji, so it is also big.


    Heaven and earth are in the palm of your hand, and they are small.


    The old man was guarding the old man, and while speaking, Li Tian didn''t understand the words at all, he stretched out a thin hand, slowly held Li Tian''s palm, and looked at it, originally just glanced at Li Tian''s palm lightly. Sea?ch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But after the old man took a look, his eyes lit up in an instant, and the hand holding Li Tian clenched for a moment, staring at Li Tian carefully, slightly stunned, hey, do you always see it?


    The old man frowned tightly, looked at Li Tian deeply, and then threw the cigarette butt in his hand on the ground, and couldn''t help muttering in his mouth, oops.


    Why is it that his palm only has astronomical and geologic texts and no humanities?


    It turns out that most of the palms of human hands have three lines, commonly known as astronomy and humanities, in addition to the three main lines, and there are many branches called hand prints.


    But looking closely at Li Tian''s palm, the handprints on his hands are extremely strange, and only the two astronomical and geographical texts on the vertical ones are not humanistic at all.


    Li Tian looked at the old man, muttering there in his mouth, and couldn''t help frowning and asking, What''s the matter, is there a problem with my palmistry?


    The old man didn''t speak, and was silent for two minutes before slowly letting go.


    Li Tianshou said with a smile, I have seen countless palmists in my life, but it is the first time I have encountered such a strange palmistry as a little brother.


    Hearing the old man say this, Li Tian suddenly knew, and the old man who looked at the palmistry must be fooling again, and said with a smile, Hey, so, I''m not an ordinary person.


    Well, by no means ordinary people.


    There is money in your hands, and there are blessings and misfortunes in your life.


    You have astronomical writing in your hand, but you are the only one who lacks the humanities.


    The old man said, "What does that mean?"


    Li Tian continued to smile and asked, have you met some people you shouldn''t have met recently, and you have made an agreement with them.


    The old man suddenly stared at Li Tian and said, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself, what does this old man mean, could it be Situ Ningbing?


    After thinking about it carefully, the old man said something quite similar, but Li Tian still shook his head and said, Hey, no.


    The old man also laughed noncommittally, old man, what are you laughing at?


    Li Tian asked.


    The old man turned his head silently and looked at Li Tianming, this kind of thing, in fact, is in his own hands, how to do it, how to break through, it depends on himself, but I can tell you responsibly, your life is already the sky, destined to be the life of the devil, this life brother is cruel, if in troubled times, he will become a hero.


    Young man, in the future, no matter what you do, remember my Feng Qingzi''s words, the avenue is invisible and extraordinary.


    If he is great, he must be righteous and righteous.


    Remember, don''t go astray, otherwise the old man didn''t finish his words Feng Qingzi, the name of the first metaphysical master in Kunlun seems to be called Feng Qingzi, but unfortunately Li Tian in front of him doesn''t know this old man named Feng Qingzi at all.


    Hearing the old man say this, Li Tian felt that the old man was simply, isn''t this trick for fortune tellers.


    Old man, do you think I believe it or not?


    Li Tian suddenly looked at the old man with a smile and said.


    The old man smiled slightly, narrowed his eyes, hehe, believe it, don''t believe it, there is destiny in the dark, hehe, but young man, I remember you, I believe we will see each other again in the future.


    As he spoke, the old man began to close his eyes slightly, lay down on the table, and fell asleep with a snort.


    After such a boring conversation, Li Tian was also thinking about family affairs there, and he didn''t listen to a word about what the old man said.


    What goes astray is simply nonsense.


    But he didn''t know that his life really matched the old man''s words.


    After about a few hours of traveling, the train finally arrived at another platform.


    As the announcer in the car broadcast the location inside, the fortune teller stretched his waist and sobered up, then stood up, looked at Li Tian and smiled.


    Hey, it''s time for me to get off, goodbye.


    Hey, aren''t you going to Kyoto?


    Li Tian looked at the old man who told the fortune in confusion and asked.


    The old man did not look back, but walked towards the door of the train with vigorous steps, and said, "There is no need to go."


    His voice came into Li Tian''s ears in a long and ethereal way, and Li Tian couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, this old fortune teller was really a strange person.


    He turned his head and continued to sit in his seat, but when he rolled his eyes, he suddenly found that a broken book had fallen from the place where the old fortune teller had been sitting.


    The tattered book looked like an antique cover, as if it had been made of some kind of animal skin, and it seemed to be too old and yellowish.


    Li Tian saw that the fortune teller just now had transferred a broken book, quickly picked it up, and then ran towards the car door, ready to return it to the old man.


    Unfortunately, when he ran to the door of the car, the figure of the old man had already disappeared.


    Hey, you''re running so fast.


    Li Tianzai said secretly, hey, forget it, the broken book is not worth much, if you lose it, you will lose it.


    Li Tian did it again, and threw the broken book just now on the table on the side.


    But when he threw the antique-like book on the table, the broken book seemed to have some appeal.


    couldn''t help but make Li Tian have an urge to look at him carefully, so Li Tian really touched the book, and then took a closer look at the cover, but it was made of some kind of animal skin.


    It''s just that the corners have been worn out, and there is a faded seal script engraved on the cover.


    Because it was too vague, Li Tian couldn''t tell what the word was at all, and Li Tian, who was holding this antique-like book in his hand, slowly opened it.


    As soon as I opened it, a dusty smell came out of the book, as if the book had not been opened for many years.


    Li Tian covered his nose and couldn''t help but curse in his mouth, what a broken book do I fuck, people really smell bad.


    He slowly opened the book, and he froze.


    Ouch, what kind of book is your mother, it''s all tadpole patterns in it.


    Looking closely at the book in front of me, the graphic words on it are extremely strange, as if they are ancient oracle bone inscriptions, and they seem to be tadpole inscriptions, a symbol, a symbol.


    This made Li Tian suddenly depressed, flipped through a few sheets, and there were all such weird words here, but unfortunately Li Tian really couldn''t understand it, so he glanced at it, and left the broken book on the table, and couldn''t help muttering there, hey, what a broken book.


    The antique book was placed in front of Li Tian, and he lay down on the table to rest.


    Li Tian, who was lying on the table, wanted to sleep in a chaotic way, but just as he suddenly wanted to sleep, incredible tadpole words suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Yes, it was indeed tadpole writing, and it was also the tadpole text in the broken book that Li Tian saw just now, and those little tadpoles seemed to have all entered the era in his mind.


    And the place where he kept swimming and swimming, it turned out to be swimming towards the acupuncture points of Li Tian''s whole body, and the acupuncture points of the human body can be divided into three categories.


    The first meridian acupoint, also known as the fourteen meridian acupoints, is distributed in the pivot acupoints of the twelve meridians and the second meridian of Rendu, and is the main part of the acupoints of the whole body.


    The two strange acupoints are also known as the meridian acupoints, where there is a certain scientific name, and there are clear parts and therapeutic effects, but it has not yet been classified into the blood transfusion of the fourteen meridian system, called the Qi San A is the acupoint, there are pressure pain points, it is an important acupuncture point of the human nerve center, and now the tadpoles are colliding one by one on the big meridian acupoints in Li Tian''s body.


    Although Li Tian''s whole body was exhausted, lying on the table, when the tadpole slammed into his acupuncture points, his body suddenly rose a slight heat from the dantian.


    And there seemed to be some kind of gas in his abdomen, and Li Tian suddenly felt that he was full of energy, and his whole body was comfortable, and Li Tian, who was not shocked, quickly sat up all of a sudden.


    was completely stunned, and then his whole body looked like a nervous disorder, touching and touching it, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart, hey, what''s going on?


    How did that tadpole get into my mind and burrow into my own body?


    But when those little tadpoles wandered around their bodies, how did they feel a sense of comfort that they had never felt before.


    And it''s full of unprecedented strength.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian felt more and more strange, he had lived for 20 years, he never believed that good luck would befall him, and he didn''t believe that God would take special care of him, and he was used to being lonely since he was a child.


    But what happened today was so surprising to him, what was going on with those little tadpoles, how could his body seem to change clothes in an instant?


    Where did he know where the tadpole was just now, the location where his body was wandering was the location of the body''s qi and blood, and the so-called qi and blood were originally where the strength of life was gathered.


    Under the abdomen, the tadpole''s wandering just now had already touched the qi and blood in his body, so Li Tiancai felt that his whole body was suddenly full of strength.


    Li Tian''s eyes couldn''t help but look at the broken book in front of him, and he pondered in surprise, obediently, it won''t be because of you.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian couldn''t help but pick up the broken book he had just thrown away and it was yellow, and the stench book was taken by him again.


    Carefully studied.


    The cover of this book was already in tatters, and there was an ancient seal character engraved on it, and Li Tianjing''s brain couldn''t figure out what that character was.


    Opened the tadpole book again, Li Tian suddenly found that this book was definitely an antique among antiques, he didn''t look at it carefully just now, and after reading it now, he found that the paper in this book turned out to be an ancient left thin paper.


    Although Li Tian didn''t know this left neck paper, he could still see from the traces of the years and the rough lines on it that it was a very long time ago.

 Chapter 12: Episode 12 The Tiger Comes Out of the Mountain

    Chapter 12: Episode 12 The Tiger Comes Out of the Mountain In the twelfth episode, this kind of left thin paper was invented in the Eastern Han Dynasty, and although the left neck paper is rough, it is wear-resistant.


    Because the paper is soaked in a special liquid, it lasts for a long time, unlike other papers that crumble as soon as they are kneaded, but because it is too rough and too heavy, the left neck paper will soon become unpopular.


    But Li Tian didn''t know that he was holding an ancient antique in his hand, and if he took it out and sold it for money, he really didn''t know how much he could sell.


    But what about Li Tian, he can only see now that this broken book is heavy, and the paper is like an antique, and these strange tadpole words are still vivid, Li Tian looked at it with interest, and looked at those kowtow words as if they had suddenly moved.


    Faced with this strange scene, Li Tian was completely stunned, and secretly said in his heart, it wouldn''t be his own dazzle.


    But when he rubbed his eyes, he realized that the words did seem to be moving.


    After turning over more than a dozen pages, Li Tian was shocked to find that the literature book of this lesson was divided into three major Chapters, and each large article had a volume of more than ten to twenty pages.


    The first article has a total of more than a dozen tadpole texts, and the second largest one is completely different from the first one, and the tadpole text on it is very scarce, as if it were a picture by picture.


    The third largest article is the longest, occupying dozens of pages behind.


    But unexpectedly, except for the incomprehensible hieroglyphic pattern at the beginning of the third Chapter, the next dozens of pages are all blank without a single word.


    This couldn''t help but make Li Tian wonder in his heart, what kind of thing is this book, why is it so strange.


    Except for the tadpole article in the first big article, Li Tian didn''t have the slightest reaction when he saw the tadpole article in the second article.


    The same is true of the third part, of course, as if the book were something to practice and need to be done quickly and gradually.


    When Li Tian looked at it, the words of those dense lessons would be like small fish swimming on his body, and then hit the acupuncture points all over his body.


    Then his body was strangely full of energy, that feeling was something Li Tian had never felt before, as if he was full of strength, so that this guy was fascinated by it, and the whole person was completely trapped in that weird broken book.


    On the upper slope of the plateau, I saw a figure standing on the top of the hillside, looking at the volcano roaring in the distance, and a pair of eyes emitting golden light looked at him without blinking.


    Who is it?


    It turned out to be the strange old man who had a relationship with Li Tian on the train and lost a book, how could he appear here, no one knew, and no one knew the answer.


    His eyes were deep and worried, and he muttered in his mouth looking at the long-disappeared train figure, Tianshu Danjuan, I was treasured by the times, and now it is in your hands, whether it is rich or bad, it depends on you.


    After muttering those strange words, the old man stared at the sky of Mowgli, and continued, Now that the model is out, it seems that the world is going to be stormy again.


    The voice was distant and ethereal, and with a cold wind blowing from the sky, it slowly blew towards the most evil and weird star in the 108 stars of Tiangang, the demon star in the distance.


    Xuanmen legend that the Heavenly Demon Star is born once every few hundred years, and each time it is born after all, it is earth-shattering, and it is said that the first emperor of China, Qin Shi Huang, is the Heavenly Demon Star.


    Of course, no one can verify whether these legends are true or false, but for Xuanmen, these have enough evidence.


    Who is the old man in front of you?


    Of course, it is the master of Xuanmen who lives in seclusion in the mountains and wilderness on Kunlun Mountain, Feng Qingzi.


    It turned out that he was invited by the National Museum in Kyoto to visit the Heavenly Book Scroll.


    Legend has it that the Book of Heaven is an ancient relic, and the National Museum and the whole world are looking for it.


    Some people say that there is a peerless secret hidden in the single volume of the Book of Heaven.


    Some people also say that the single volume of the Book of Heaven is the underground imperial tomb of a certain dynasty, and some people say that the single volume of the Book of Heaven is actually a treasure hunting secret book and so on.


    This time, Kazekiyoko suddenly didn''t go halfway, and all kinds of scholars from the Kyoto National Museum would not know how to talk about it.


    At this point, but that doesn''t matter anymore.


    The important thing is that the single scroll of the Book of Heaven has already fallen into the hands of people, why would Feng Qingzi leave the single volume of the Book of Heaven that Xuanmen has treasured for hundreds of years to Li Tian?


    Is it a circle or a sin?


    Maybe the answer won''t be known until later.


    It is said that Li Tian was addicted to it on the train alone, and the broken book was read with relish, and it took him more than 20 hours to arrive in Kyoto, but he had quite the time to read the broken book.


    Who could have known that the more I read it this time, the more obsessed I became, especially when I read the first big part of the broken book, those tadpole words suddenly flowed in the eight veins of his strange scriptures.


    The flow of his whole body, as those tadpole words flowed up and down his body, he could feel his abdomen slightly energetic.


    It was something he had never felt before.


    Although the momentum is very small now, Li Tian can already feel that he is full of strength, if it weren''t for this body on the train, this guy really wants to return to Liao City and have a good fight with the stupid big man before.


    Let''s see who can do whom.


    Along the way, this guy looked at the broken book and read it for more than ten hours in a row.


    To be honest, Li Tian couldn''t read the book, and he didn''t know the tadpole characters on it, and he didn''t know any of them.


    I just felt that when he saw the little tadpole on it suddenly roaming all over his body, he felt very comfortable, and finally looked at Li Tian for more than ten hours in a row, and fell asleep in chaos.


    When he was sleeping, he dreamed that his wife, the killer Situ Ningbing, had been on the train for more than 20 hours.


    Soon, the conductor on the train began to sound in the microphone.


    Dear passengers, Kyoto Station has arrived, so please pick up your belongings and get off the train safely.


    As the voice sounded, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and woke up in his sleep.


    Li Tian quickly wiped his face and looked at the towering skyscrapers and hideous buildings outside through the window.


    Well, it''s a big city.


    With excitement and excitement, Li Tian hurriedly got off the train.


    The train station in Kyoto City is called an adult, and there are rich people wearing suits and carrying leather bags, and there are also poor people who come to Kyoto to work with bags on their backs.


    And Li Tian, this guy, just arrived at the exit of the train station, his eyes suddenly fell on the bodies of those passing Mimi, charming little short skirts, sexy posture, whenever he passed by Li Tian, this guy had to look twice, and couldn''t help muttering in his mouth, big cities are fucking different, it''s really good, even women are hundreds of times more beautiful than women who are expected.


    So the big animals that came out of the small county town, Li Tian entered Kyoto City in a chaotic way.


    In this bustling city full of desire, when I got out of the train station, I saw those skyscrapers, one after another, and the cars on the road.


    In addition to envy, or envy your mother''s self, when can you drive a car around such a city?


    With such a simple thought in mind, Li Tian got out of the train, stood on the street and began to wander.


    Although he just came here, Li Tian is not stupid, he knows that he must first solve the problems of food, clothing, housing and transportation, and now he has more than 1,000 yuan in his pocket to live in a hotel.


    The only idea is to quickly find a house to rent first, preferably cheaper, and then find a job to do.


    As for his wife, who has not passed the door, said that she should find the guy named Qiu Si, this person is vast, and he doesn''t know him, where can he find it alone?


    Even if you want to find Li Tian, you have to solve your own accommodation problem first.


    So Li Tian carried his broken bag on his back, looking for a place where he could stay in such a vast sea of people, and on the bustling streets of Kyoto City.


    I saw a beautiful woman trotting out of breath and panting wearing an off-the-shoulder snowflake princess shirt on her upper body, and a delicate JUSTDO miniskirt on her tight lower body.


    Showing two slender and white legs, a pair of crocodile leather delicate sandals on top of the ankles, a pair of classical melon seeds, and a pair of bright eyes on the face, giving people a slightly rebellious atmosphere, a straight nose bridge, coupled with the cherry mouth below, how to look like a little princess, especially the Harman silk scarf tied around the neck is very colorful.


    It gives people a sense of grace and luxury.


    Anyone who sees such a beautiful woman dressed will know that she is definitely a rich man.


    But why did such a beautiful little princess run so panicked?


    It was as if someone was chasing her from behind.


    The beautiful girl blinked back with a pair of beautiful eyes as she ran and said, "Why are the clouds still following me?"


    It turned out that when I looked closely, I saw that on the street behind me, a black and bright black and bright Mi followed the girl closely.


    Sitting in the car were two men in suits, one driving there, and the other looking through the window from time to time at the eldest lady over there.


    Don''t lose it.


    I saw the man with a wheat complexion sitting in the passenger seat, pointing to the girl trotting on the street, and the other man who was driving nodded hurriedly.


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away.


    The boss said, this time I want to lose it again, the eldest lady, let''s not go back, hurry up, don''t lose it.


    The man in the suit who was sitting in the passenger seat said with an embarrassed face, and the man who was driving was also embarrassed, and quickly accelerated to the princess-like beautiful girl in front of him, probably because she was tired of running.


    At last he stopped at the corner of the street, where a slender hand kept patting his bulging chest, panting, glaring at the almond car that followed him.


    As the Bensa sedan approached, it quickly came to a halt, and then the two men in suits walked briskly.


    The eldest lady shut up, only to hear the beautiful girl staring at the two men in suits with apricot eyes, tell you again, don''t follow me back, tell my dad that I won''t marry if I am killed.


    The girl glared at the apricot eyes and said angrily, and the two men in suits standing next to her said with embarrassed faces, Miss Feifei, we are also a last resort.


    The boss said, if you can''t bring you back today, the two of us will be fired directly, what does it have to do with me.


    Hmph, my dad wants me to go back, let him come by himself if he has the ability.


    The eldest lady named Fei Fei said as she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Miss Fei Fei, you are embarrassing us, if you insist on not going back, then don''t blame your subordinates.


    We''re sorry for you.


    As one of them spoke, he grabbed the girl with one hand, as if trying to hold him.


    Unfortunately, before the hand could catch him, the girl named Fei Fei raised her calf and slammed on the foot of the man in the suit.


    The man in the suit didn''t expect the eldest lady to suddenly make a move, and he was stepped on all of a sudden, and he almost screamed in pain.


    Choi Cui smiled, and then ran forward quickly. Sea?ch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fuck, why are you still stunned, hurry up and catch the eldest lady.


    The man in the suit who was stepped on in the foot could be described as a belly of fire, but unfortunately there was no way to vent it, so he could only get angry at another companion next to him and say that the little guy hurriedly chased after the girl.


    After all, Fei Fei in front of her is a girl''s house, and the two bodyguards in the back are fast, not running while looking at the bodyguards behind him, he never thought that a person in front of him was also looking around.


    So all of a sudden, a certain woman and a certain man collided together.

 Chapter 13: Episode 13

    Chapter 13: Episode 13 "The Master" Episode 13, dead man, you didn''t have long eyes and were knocked to the ground by the eldest lady Fei Fei turned her head and scolded, who was the guy who was hit?


    In the blink of an eye, isn''t it Li Tian who has just arrived in Kyoto?


    Li Tian was hit by this girl like this, and he was still angry in his heart, but he didn''t expect this girl to lose his temper first, and he turned his head and was about to scold.


    But when she saw this girl sitting on the ground rubbing her fair calves, her delicate appearance, her heart softened for a moment, and she secretly said in her heart, what a peugeot girl, look at what you look at the dead, look at you hit me.


    Fei Fei Xing glared at Li Tian, Li Tian didn''t expect this girl to be so unreasonable, and said with a smile, hehe, the beauty was hit by you, I''m okay, I''m going to be killed and killed, I should let you delay the way.


    Why are you unreasonable, girl?


    Li Tian was a little angry, thinking that although he had just arrived in Kyoto City, he would not be bullied like this.


    While they were arguing, the two bodyguards who were chasing closely behind had already run over at this time.


    Fei Fei''s beautiful eyes saw that the two followers were coming over again, and quickly hid behind Li Tian.


    Don''t come here, Fei Fei hid and said, those two bodyguards.


    When he saw the eldest lady suddenly hiding behind a man, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and Li Tian was also surprised what the hell was going on there.


    Two men are chasing a beautiful little girl, thinking with their butts, Li Tian will also think that these two men are bad guys, can the man who bullies women be good people.


    Hey, what are you doing?


    One of the men in a suit over there looked at Li Tian at this moment and asked coldly.


    Li Tian was already thinking about what was going on, and after this guy asked, he just wanted to speak, only to hear the girl hiding behind him suddenly say.


    He, he''s the bodyguard I hired, if you two know each other, you can quickly hide away.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and secretly said in his heart, what the hell is going on, how did he become the bodyguard of the girl behind him in a blink of an eye.


    The two men in suits of the bodyguards could see at a glance that the eldest lady was lying, and sneered and said, Hmph, it''s up to him.


    Fei Fei said with a displeased face, why, you still look down on my bodyguards, you go up and beat them?


    Fei Fei said as she pushed hard behind someone, so Li Tian was forced to be a substitute for the dead ghost, leaned forward sharply, and pounced on the two guys in suits as if he was really going to do it.


    One of the men in a suit had a changed face, his fists clenched uncontrollably, and then he threw a punch.


    Judging from the body''s reaction and the proficiency of his punches, this person is definitely a character who has practiced, and even if he hasn''t practiced, he must be a character who often fights, and this is not a punch.


    He hit Li Tian''s abdomen, his fist was fast and ruthless, how could Li Tian, who had not been trained, react, and he was not prepared for everything at all, but the girl behind him was unprepared and pushed him to slam his fist firmly on his body.


    Fei Fei in the back suddenly closed her eyes and said with a snicker in her heart, don''t blame me, don''t blame me, I can''t help myself.


    With a bang, the fist of the man in the suit hit Li Tian in the abdomen, and a startling and strange scene appeared.


    What about Li Tian, who was originally punched, stood there without any matter at all, and the guy who punched him.


    A face suddenly twisted, and then the fist unnaturally loosened, and then a muffled sound of pain came from his mouth.


    The companion next to him was almost stunned, looked at the companion with an extremely ugly face, and hurriedly asked, what''s wrong?


    The companion was trembling with pain in one hand at the moment, and he gritted his teeth there, and said in pain, "It''s broken."


    The companion next to him was stunned for a moment, he punched others, and others were still standing there intact, but he was suddenly beaten and his hand was broken. sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What are you buying?


    As for Li Tian, the whole person was stunned, it was really fake, and he himself was confused.


    Just now, the other party suddenly punched him in the abdomen, Li Tian instinctively lifted his breath, and the strand in the middle of the abdomen was knocked away by a tadpole when he was reading a book on the train.


    And the little qi that gathers up is completely instinctive.


    But unexpectedly, he had just been punched, and he didn''t know the slightest pain, but the small strength of his body was released by himself.


    So the other party broke bones, your mother is not joking.


    Li Tian was stunned, brother, you''re not kidding, it''s really broken.


    Li Tian looked at the other party in surprise, gritted his teeth and asked the man with a pale face, and the man turned naked insult when he heard Li Tian''s words.


    It''s a pity that his arm has indeed been broken, and the pain made him have no chance to make another move, gritting his teeth and glaring at Li Tian.


    And the eldest lady Fei Fei just now, blinking her eyes at the moment and looking at Li Tian like a monster.


    Wow, that''s really amazing.


    There was a look of disbelief in his voice, he originally wanted Li Tian, an unlucky ghost, to block it for himself, but the two followers who followed behind him, but what Feifei didn''t expect was that he actually met a master, what is the way you kid came from, what does the eldest lady we pick up have to do with you.


    The other man in a suit didn''t dare to go up at the moment, so he could only stand there and say Li Tian was stunned, eldest lady Bah, who knows you?


    Na Fei Fei suddenly cleverly said there, they are all bad people, I don''t know them at all.


    Fei Fei winked at Li Tian and said, Miss, your bodyguard is a little speechless, who is your Miss.


    If you don''t want to be beaten down, get out of here, or I''ll let my bodyguards beat you up.


    Hmph, Fei Fei said.


    When the bodyguard heard the eldest lady say this, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyes swept at Li Tian fiercely, as if he wanted to make a move, but the broken companion next to him gave him a look.


    Signal him not to make a move, and don''t get out of here.


    I only heard Fei Fei say angrily, there was no way, these two bitter bodyguards could only turn around honestly and walk towards the back, but they couldn''t help but scold in their hearts, Li Tiandu blamed this guy for something bad, after those two bodyguards were defeated by a sudden master, what about the so-called masters.


    Completely stunned, touching his stomach with his hand, I couldn''t help but be depressed and said, what the hell is going on, that buddy''s arm is really broken, won''t it?


    He didn''t move, he didn''t hit him, why did his hand suddenly break down?


    But doesn''t the painful look on that buddy''s face look look like it''s pretending?


    Could it be that he was punched by him, and he was fine, his hand was broken, and he was thinking about it with a depressed face, and he didn''t notice that the eldest lady Fei Fei behind him was looking at this master without blinking.


    Wow, that''s amazing, handsome guy, who the hell are you?


    Li Tian, who was wondering, suddenly heard an anxious chatter voice behind him asking, Li Tian, who turned his head, could be described as a fire in his belly.


    I still want to fucking ask you, what the hell is going on, when will I become your bodyguard, why do those two people have nothing to do with me.


    Li Tian, who turned his head, scolded loudly.


    Na Fei Fei giggled all at once, laughing wildly, leaning back and forth.


    The handsome guy has a big temper, hehe, but I like a certain girl, and I don''t say reservedly at all, Li Tian was destined to commit Peach Blossom, and this girl smiled very charmingly.


    The anger in my heart suddenly disappeared by half.


    Imagine that man can lose his temper with a big beautiful woman?


    It''s just that heaven doesn''t allow it.


    Tell me, what the hell just happened?


    Li Tian pointed to Fei Fei in front of him and asked.


    Fei Fei stopped laughing, blinked and looked at Li Tian, so Li Tian felt a little uncomfortable, you are a hero, is this a matter of not knowing?


    Fei Fei said with a smile.


    Li Tian glared at Fei Fei, what kind of hero saves the beauty, I think you are playing tricks on me, I don''t have it.


    You just saw those two big hooligans trying to bully me.


    Fei Fei said.


    Li Tian is not stupid, of course he could see what he meant just now, I don''t think it''s like it, those two people seem to know you, and they keep calling you Miss.


    Li Tian said.


    Fei Fei hurriedly said, really, I really don''t know those two people, you think I''m stupid, I''ll believe you.


    Li Tian said angrily, don''t believe it, Miss Ben doesn''t bother to let you believe it.


    Li Tian glanced at him, and thought, forget it, anyway, he is fine, so he doesn''t care about him in general, and he doesn''t care about him, Li Tian went straight to his broken bag and walked towards the front, he now hurriedly wants to find a house to rent, otherwise, he will have to sleep on the street today, he doesn''t want to accompany this crazy girl to toss here.


    Li Tian, who had just taken a step, heard the crystal sandals behind him stepping on the ground, and the sound of clicking and chasing after him.


    Hey, Brother Shui, where are you going?


    You saved me, and I haven''t repaid you yet.


    Catch up, Fei Fei said.


    Li Tian didn''t even look back, and said directly, don''t, you still don''t want to repay me.


    But, handsome, where are you going?


    Fei Fei continued to chase after him.


    Li Tian turned his head helplessly, looked at Fei Fei and said, I''m going to find a house to find a house, what do you mean?


    Don''t you have a house to live in?


    Fei Fei asked in confusion.


    Li Tian only felt that this girl was a little bored, and said, I just came to Kyoto, if I don''t find a house to live in, I can''t sleep on the streets.


    Oh, I see, you''ve just come to Kyoto.


    Hehe, I''m the best at finding a house, or I''ll help you find it.


    Na Fei Fei said sincerely on that face.


    Li Tian turned his head and looked at Fei Fei with wide eyes, you help me find the right one, I am from Kyoto, so no one here is more familiar with Roman holidays than me.


    There are also Vienna hotels and so on are the most familiar.


    Li Tian listened to this girl say this, and frowned slightly, is it expensive?


    He had more than a thousand dollars left on him, and of course he couldn''t stay in an expensive hotel.


    Li Tian, who came out of the small county town, has heard of any Roman Holiday Resort and what Vienna hotels.


    I only heard Fei Fei smile faintly, it''s not expensive and cheap, I often live next to it.


    As soon as Li Tian heard that this girl said that it was not expensive, he was immediately happy, and thought to himself, he had finally encountered something reliable, although he said that this girl was playing herself, but now she can finally help herself a little, especially when she heard Fei Fei say that she often lives.


    Li Tian thought to himself, then the hotel shouldn''t be expensive, right?


    But how did she know what kind of character this Fei Fei was?


    And what is the concept of how often he lives.


    So the hard-pressed Li Tian was abducted by this girl to a taxi and taken to the Holiday Inn in Rome, when he took a taxi, Li Tian didn''t expect that the starting price was ten yuan.


    was so distressed that when he said that he came out to take a taxi to Rome Holiday, the TAX driver couldn''t help but glance at Li Tian a few more times.


    I couldn''t help muttering that when I went to Rome on a holiday, I even bargained with a taxi driver, the rich man was so fucking picking, and Li Tian, who was sitting in the car, regretted that his intestines were broken.


    The starting price of this taxi is 10 yuan, which requires Nima to drive to Rome, how much does it cost for holidays, and it is distressing.


    Fei Fei next to him looked at his appearance and couldn''t help frowning slightly.

 Chapter 14: Episode 14 Is it expensive?

    Chapter 14: Episode 14 Is it expensive? Episode 14, hey, you''re really new to Kyoto.


    Fei Fei blinked his eyes and looked at Li Tian and said, only then did he look at Li Tian carefully.


    A pair of blue cartoon jeans, a pair of white sneakers, and a copycat version of Adidas on the upper body.


    Of course, why am I lying to you?


    Li Tian said.


    Fei Fei was a little speechless for a moment, and couldn''t help but secretly say in her heart, ah, it turns out that this guy turned out to be a dirt bun.


    But thinking about it this way, Fei Fei was still shocked by the ability of this master, knowing that the two men in suits who took him back just now were their family''s bodyguards.


    Everyone is a character who has practiced, thinking that Li Tian, a master, broke someone else''s arm without punching, what a bull''s strength, so Fei Fei didn''t care too much about the soil bun in front of him.


    The taxi quickly drove to the door of a large five-star hotel, where a 58-storey building towered over the Roman holiday.


    Arrived the taxi driver stopped at the door of the Roman holiday.


    Li Tian blinked his eyes and looked outside, and suddenly shattered the towering building in front of him, could it be a Roman holiday?


    Big brother, didn''t you bring it to the wrong place?


    I''m on a Roman holiday.


    Li Tian asked in disbelief.


    The driver in front frowned and said, you see the brand is Roman Holiday, Kyoto is a Roman Holiday Hotel will never be wrong.


    Li Tian faded for a moment, and quickly turned his head to look at Na Fei Fei and asked, this is really a Roman holiday.


    yes, what''s wrong?


    Fei Fei said as she opened the car door.


    Ma Yu''er got out of the car, and the rest of Li Tian suddenly gave the driver a taxi fare of more than 50 yuan with a bitter face.


    Li Tian was still there, wondering if the driver was fooling himself.


    Damn, this building in front of me is so high, if this is a hotel, how can I afford to live there?


    There was only more than 1,000 yuan left in his pocket, and Li Tian was secretly depressed, but what about Na Feifei, as if she often went in and out of here, she had already walked towards the door of the hotel on the Roman holiday.


    Li Tian hurriedly followed.


    On Roman holidays, the huge crystal glass doors are revolving, and two clean-faced doormen stand at the door to politely open the door of the hotel.


    Li Tian, who greeted the guests and ran up.


    Look at this and that, and secretly wonder in my heart, how much does it cost to stay for a night 20300.


    Hey, it''s really a Roman holiday.


    Li Tian still caught up with Feifei and asked.


    Fei Fei couldn''t help but be a little depressed, turned her head and said, Big brother, you have asked ten times, you are illiterate, don''t you know by looking at the signboard?


    Real fish?


    Fei Feizan muttered.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be a little embarrassed, so how much does it cost to live in a bowl?


    It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, Fei Fei went up and said, that''s good, that''s good.


    Li Tian was finally relieved, and he couldn''t help but secretly say in his heart, who the fuck said that everything in a big city is expensive.


    After arriving at the front desk, the waiter at the front desk was a girl in her twenties wearing a small black suit, with a round face and a pair of watery eyes.


    Fei Fei had already walked over at this moment and said lightly, open two luxury private rooms, okay.


    Then Fei Fei took out her ID card.


    Li Tian saw Fei Fei''s ID card taken out of Guerlain Santa Fe bag, and quickly took out an ID card from his jeans.


    Handed it over.


    The waiter quickly registered, and then quickly took out two keys from the front desk, two luxury private rooms, a total of 8,600 yuan.


    When the lady at the front desk said the four digits, a certain man was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning, while a certain woman stood there with a calm face.


    A strong contrast is formed.


    The waiter saw that neither of them paid for it, thought that they didn''t hear it clearly, and said again in standard Mandarin, hello, two luxury private rooms, a total of 8,600 yuan a bowl.


    This time the voice really reached their ears, and Fei Fei couldn''t help but look at Li Tian in wonder, and Li Tian was wide-eyed, looking at Fei Fei, what to see, pay for it.


    Fei Fei said depressedly.


    Where does the eldest lady Fei Fei, who has been pampered since she was a child, have the habit of paying for herself, and she has always paid for it by her subordinates.


    Moreover, Fei Fei, who was shaved today, did not bring her crying wallet at all.


    No, he was saying to Li Tian, Li Tian was 8,600 yuan at that time, your mother, kill me, 8,600 yuan.


    Oh my God, how can I have that much money?


    Li Tian said there in shock.


    Feifei was embarrassed all of a sudden, and the waiter frowned slightly, and said with a smile, Sir, you can do it without cash, I don''t have an automatic credit card machine, you can have a bank card.


    Na Feifei hurriedly turned around, smiled awkwardly at the waiter, and waited a minute.


    The front desk lady nodded slightly, and Fei Fei hurriedly pulled Li Tian to the side, Hey, handsome guy, do you really have no money or fake, no money.


    Li Tian couldn''t wait to pinch this girl to death, but in such a luxurious place.


    She tried to endure and said, "I have more than a thousand dollars on me in total."


    Oh my God, he asked for 8600 a night, where am I going to steal it.


    When Fei Fei heard Li Tian say this, he suddenly fainted, he definitely didn''t expect that what he met this time was really a dirt bun.


    Poor bastard, don''t have a bank card?


    Fei Fei asked unwillingly.


    I don''t have it.


    Li Tian said depressedly, and Fei Fei was desperate all of a sudden.


    Hongmeida, are you rich?


    Li Tian suddenly asked rhetorically.


    Then Fei Fei Fei Fei originally wanted to say that she didn''t say 8600, it was 86,000, what was it to Fei Fei?


    But today, he escaped in a hurry, and he just didn''t bring a wallet, so he was forced to do it hard.


    I, I, I didn''t have a wallet.


    Fei Fei said.


    As soon as Li Tian heard this girl say, she had no money, and she was suddenly broken, eldest sister, didn''t I say it, find a cheaper hotel, you might as well drag me here.


    Fei Fei didn''t expect to find a guy who turned out to be really a dirt bun.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Li Tian and pouted like a child who had done something wrong, so what should I do, what else can I do?


    Let''s go, Li Tian glared at him fiercely, and now he wanted to pinch Rome to death on his side.


    The waiter on the holiday saw Li Tianhai flying again, and had been discussing here, so he couldn''t help frowning and asked, Mr. Miss, are you still staying?


    Speak with the voice.


    Li Tian turned his hand and said embarrassedly, I''m sorry, let''s not enter first.


    After saying that, he quickly lowered his head and fled from here like a thief.


    As for Fei Fei, her face was even more red with shame, and she couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground and get out of here.


    The front desk lady saw the two people walking away, and couldn''t help muttering, I really don''t have any money, and I still call Big Tail here really famous.


    After going out, Li Tian''s face was hot, especially when he saw Fei Fei coming after him.


    You, you stop, from now on, don''t follow me, okay?


    Li Tian pointed at Na Fei Fei and glared at him.


    Fei Fei felt aggrieved, and her delicate little face seemed to cry.


    Handsome, don''t favor me.


    Fei Fei begged, yes, even if you say anything, I won''t believe you anymore.


    Li Tian said that he was now being played around by what he thought was this girl, and he hated it in his heart, and he thought that this girl would help him find a cheaper place to live quickly. sea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I didn''t expect to come here and spend dozens of yuan on rental money, not to mention, there is no place to live, of course Li Tian who thought of it was depressed to death, in fact, he can''t blame Fei Fei, in Fei Fei''s values, then the Roman value is really cheap.


    So Fei Fei also felt that she was very wronged.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian sold his head and left, as if he was really not going to deal with Na Feifei.


    Fei Fei, follow a few steps, you stop me, from now on, the farther away you are from me, the better.


    Li Tian said angrily.


    Fei Fei was stunned, he who had never lost his temper with himself since he was a child, today was the first time he was reprimanded by a stranger like this, standing behind him alone, looking like a little pitiful, Li Tian didn''t let him follow him, and sure enough, he stood far away and didn''t follow.


    Li Tian, who walked out of the distance, glanced back at the girl, especially when he saw the girl, standing there with a small mouth, so someone relented, and with a sigh, he obediently walked back.


    Well, I''m telling you, from now on, you have to listen to me, and don''t lie to me.


    Well, I''ll let you follow me.


    Li Tian said.


    As soon as Fei Fei saw that Li Tian ran back again, she suddenly showed a charming smile again, I know that you are a person who pities the fragrance and cherishes the jade, Li Tian faced this girl, and could only helplessly walk forward with a broken bag on his back, and Feifei followed behind, one was a poor boy who had just come to Kyoto, and the other was a mysterious daughter, who could be seen at a glance from the clothes alone, and was surprised that such two people walked together, but it aroused the suspicious eyes of many people.


    Handsome guy, what''s your name?


    Fei Fei looked at Li Tian with bright eyes, and asked, surnamed Li, tomorrow Li Tian Feifei felt that this name was a little awkward, but she didn''t say it.


    What about you, girl.


    Li Tian asked.


    Fei Fei smiled and said, just call me Fei Fei, tell me the truth, what''s going on with you?


    Why are those two people chasing you today?


    Li Tian asked.


    Fei Fei was embarrassed all of a sudden, he didn''t know what to say, he didn''t say it for a long time, he couldn''t tell this kid that he was the daughter of the Tang family.


    Li Tian said, then I guess if you owe money to others, so they chase you.


    Suddenly hearing Li Tian say this, Fei Fei suddenly wanted to laugh, but still held back.


    The eldest lady of the Tang family owes money to others, and if this word spreads in Kyoto City, it will not be laughed to death.


    Fei Fei couldn''t help laughing, and said pitifully, you can see this, you are really smart.


    Li Tian smiled, hehe, you think I''m stupid, you don''t have a penny on you, those two people are still chasing you, if you don''t owe money to others, why are you running so fast?


    Am I right?


    Li Tian said.


    Fei Fei said, yes, yes, handsome guy, you are so smart, smart that I Tang Feifei admires the five-body throw.


    Li Tianhaha laughed, follow my brother, my brother still has more than a thousand yuan in his pocket, girl, my brother can''t be hungry for you.


    Someone patted his chest and swore by it.


    So, a poor dick man walked towards an ordinary residential area with another poor little beauty.


    Fei Fei''s legs hurt along the way, and she muttered as she walked, handsome guy, let''s take a taxi, you see I really can''t walk, it costs a lot to take a taxi.


    Endure it for a while, Li Tian said, Fei Fei was rubbing her white thin legs there, and she could only continue to walk depressed.

 Chapter 15: Episode 15 The Truth

    Chapter 15: Episode 15 The Truth In the fifteenth episode, the area they came to was found by Li Tian himself, and this area was very old because of the buildings, so Li Tian felt that the houses here should be cheaper.


    This area is an ordinary residential area, and it can be seen from the architectural style of the houses and the surrounding environment.


    Most of the staff from other places live here, and there are many people who set up stalls and buy fruits and vegetables.


    Looking at this area, Feifei is frowning, let''s live here, what do you think?


    Li Tianbai glanced at him and said, Fei Fei was depressed there, and he didn''t have a penny in his pocket now, so he could only make compromises.


    Li Tian is still relatively smart, after coming here, he began to look for a small advertisement for renting on the wall of the community, and soon found a piece of paper, which said that the rent is simply decorated with 60 square meters, and there are sofas, tables and chairs in the small bedroom, and the air conditioner is broken, and a phone is three zero.


    Seeing this, Li Tian couldn''t help but turn his head, looked at Fei Fei and said, do you have a mobile phone, don''t you have a mobile phone?


    CC asked rhetorically.


    No.


    WHEN FEI FEI HEARD LI TIAN SAY THIS, SHE COULDN''T HELP BUT THINK IN HER HEART, AH, IT SEEMS THAT SHE REALLY MET A POOR PERSON, AND RELUCTANTLY TOOK OUT HER IPHONE FIVE THAT HAD NOT YET BEEN LISTED IN CHINA FROM HER POCKET AND HANDED IT TO LI TIAN.


    LI TIAN TOUCHED THIS EXQUISITE IPHONE THAT HAD NOT YET BEEN LISTED IN CHINA, AND WAS STUNNED FOR A MOMENT.


    In his mind, Wang Cripple, who opened a supermarket in Liaocheng, and Nokia, who took a mobile phone flip, are the best of the best, and they can also record video.


    BUT WHEN HE TOUCHED THE IPHONE FIVE HANDED OVER BY FEI FEI IN FRONT OF HIM, HE WAS STUNNED AT FIRST, AND WONDERED SLIGHTLY IN HIS HEART THAT THERE WAS SUCH A GOOD-LOOKING MOBILE PHONE, SO THIS GUY SAID SOMETHING THAT ALMOST MADE FEI FEI VOMIT BLOOD.


    Hey, isn''t this a legendary copycat?


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Fei Fei almost vomited blood, you are the first to say this, my mobile phone is a copycat, I really admire you.


    Fei Fei glanced at Li Tian.


    Li Tian smiled, touched the mobile phone and pressed his finger for a long time, but there was no response, and his mouth was still scolding uncontrollably, what kind of fucking copycat mobile phone, why can''t you open the cover?


    What about Fei Fei.


    Completely speechless at Li Tian, give it to me, I''ll call you.


    Fei Fei snatched his mobile phone, and then skillfully pressed the phone number on the advertising paper on the touch screen, and then handed it to Li Tian, Okay, you tell him.


    Ah, that''s it.


    Li Tianqing was surprised, big brother, I beg you, don''t be verbose, hurry up and call.


    Fei Fei stuffed the mobile phone to Li Tian, Li Tian touched the phone, depressed for a long time, and said into the phone, hey, the voice of an old lady came from the other party, shouting there, what are you doing, I am renting a house, and the address on the advertisement of the rented house is not Lao Wang.


    I''ll tell you in advance, I''m going to have to pay cash for this house, so it''s good to understand.


    AFTER FINISHING SPEAKING, HE HUNG UP THE PHONE, LI TIAN TOUCHED THE IPHONE IN HIS HAND AND WAS STILL PONDERING, HEY, WHY IS THIS COPYCAT MOBILE PHONE SO COOL?


    That Feifei snatched it over, ouch, stingy ghost, I see that you are still a copycat mobile phone.


    Li Tian glared at Na Fei Fei and said, Fei Fei''s lungs are about to explode, you are going to die.


    While arguing, the two of them searched for the address written on the small advertising paper, and it was written that the three-unit room 50 was found on the 5025th floor of the three-unit room after looking for a long time.


    Fei Fei was depressed all of a sudden, looking at the six-story building, and now that they were going to climb up, he was depressed.


    Li Tian ignored him, carried his broken bag, and walked slowly towards the fifth floor.


    Fei Fei, who was behind, saw Li Tian walking towards it, sighed helplessly, and followed.


    It was hard to get to the fifth floor.


    Feifei panted, tired and leaning on the wall next to him, looking at Li Tian, Li Tian had already knocked on the door, and after a while, he saw the iron door open, and a woman in her forties walked out of it.


    After walking out, he glanced at Li Tian in front of him, and Feifei glanced at him, you rent a house, yes.


    Li Tian replied that the house was on the sixth floor, so he would walk upstairs.


    I''ll take you to see the woman in her forties.


    As he spoke, he took Li Tian in front of him and Feifei and walked upstairs.


    There''s another layer.


    Fei Fei was completely depressed, and Li Tian in front of her had already followed the woman upstairs.


    When she opened the door, the woman in her forties pointed to a simplely decorated room and said, "Look at the house, it''s 1,100 a month, it''s so expensive."


    Li Tian couldn''t help but hesitate a little, and the woman in her forties suddenly turned her head and said, "It''s still expensive to play a thousand times."


    It''s already one of the cheapest houses in Kyoto.


    When Li Tian heard the woman say this, he forgot to glance at the house, there was nothing else in the house except a broken table and a bed, and because no one lived in it for a long time, it was covered with a layer of dust, and you had to pinch your nose when you walked in, do you live or not.


    To tell you the truth, my house is already the cheapest in Kyoto, if you don''t believe it, you can find the woman in her forties again, said a little impatiently.


    Li Tian suddenly felt distressed, and thought, let''s rent it, it will be dark soon, and if you don''t rent it again, you will really have to sleep on the streets. sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So Li Tian agreed, and then took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to the woman in her forties.


    After the woman took the money, she smiled so hard that she said to Li Tian, This room is actually very good, you clean up and how comfortable it is for the little couple to live in Fei Fei heard the woman say that.


    I almost passed out, didn''t I?


    Hey, they''re all living together, and they''re not a little couple yet.


    However, young people like to live together in advance.


    The woman said as she walked out of the room, which made Fei Fei extremely embarrassed.


    Li Tian didn''t think much about it, and after walking in, he put his backpack on a table and started cleaning.


    Fei Fei walked in, frowned and glanced at the bedroom, can this place be inhabited?


    Li Tian suddenly gave him a blank look, girl, you don''t have a penny, it''s good to have a place to live, and you are picky.


    Feifei pointed at Li Tian viciously, but endured it.


    No way, Li Tian is telling the truth, he really doesn''t have a penny in his pocket now, you clean up here now, I''ll make a call.


    With that, Fei Fei ran out quickly, leaving Li Tian alone to clean up in the house, this place was finally Li Tian''s first residence in Kyoto.


    Although it is relatively simple, but for Li Tian, who has been an orphan since he was a child, it is already good, but it is a pity that this house costs 1,000 yuan a month, and he has not much money on him, and there is not much left at the moment, it seems that he has to find a job quickly, otherwise, he can''t starve to death in this big city.


    Feifei, who ran out outside, hid at the staircase on the fourth floor, making a phone call, Hello, my little treasure.


    Bei Feifei said into the phone, you finally called me.


    A very sexy girl''s voice came from the other party, and she was shocked and said, what''s wrong, the girl misses me, don''t ask if you''re there.


    I, Fei Fei, looked a little unhappy when I heard about his father, don''t care if he told him to hurry, the girl called Su Ke over there said on the phone.


    Listen to that playboy of yours listen to the doll.


    yes, oh my God, Su Ke is now in the 21st century, I really can''t stand my dad''s doll loss He can think of it, that guy is still a playboy, it''s really terrible, if I marry someone like that in my life, I might as well die.


    Fei Fei said angrily, I also think he is not, that man is really a little unreliable.


    Suke said.


    Su Ke asked, Fei Fei said, Fei Fei said, I live with a master now.


    Su Ke asked curiously.


    Fei Fei said with a smile, he is a very good master, and he is also a handsome guy.


    You don''t know today, I was almost picked up by two henchmen sent by my dad.


    Fortunately, the master saw that the road was uneven, and he drew his sword to help, and as a result, he saved the beauty heroically, knowing what that guy was doing, Bu Su Ke asked worriedly.


    Fei Fei was stunned, as if she had just arrived in Kyoto.


    I''m asking you, Fei Fei, why don''t I drive over and stay at my house?


    Su Ke said worriedly.


    Fei Fei said, no, don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine.


    This guy is a lot of fun.


    I don''t think he''s a bad guy, a beautiful little beauty, you''re with a strange man now, how can you reassure me, it''s more now, in case that guy puts Kyoto in Kyoto, it''s the daughter of the Tang family.


    Xiao Su doesn''t have to worry about me.


    Really, I can''t be wrong about people, this dirt bun is definitely not a bad person.


    Well, I''m not going to tell you.


    After saying that, Fei Fei hung up the phone.


    Su Ke''s voice came from the other end of the phone, but unfortunately Fei Fei had already hung up the phone, and she deliberately turned off the phone, what the hell is going on with this girl.


    It turns out that the real name of Fei Fei in front of her is Tang Feifei, and she is the daughter of the Tang Enterprise in Kyoto City.


    Why did Tang Feifei suddenly run away from home today?


    It turned out that as early as 20 years ago, Tang Feifei''s father Tang Zheng got help from the Wang family in Kyoto when his business was at its lowest, so the business turned around.


    In order to express his feelings, Tang Zheng set a baby kiss for the Wang family since childhood, and now 20 years, in a blink of an eye, Tang Feifei has grown up, and the eldest son of the Wang family over there is a well-known flowery carrot.

 Chapter 16: Episode 16 is angry and old fast

    Chapter 16: Episode 16 is angry and old fast In the sixteenth episode, because the Wang family is also very rich, the guy from the Wang family doesn''t know how many girls he has deceived in Kyoto City, Tang Feifei never knew that he still had a baby kiss when he came in.


    When he found out, he was immediately angry, especially when he heard that it was the playboy of the Wang family, how could he be willing?


    So Tang Feifei, who was in a rage, ran away from home and met Li Tian.


    When Fei Fei returned to the sixth floor, Li Tian had already cleaned up the room, at least the floor was clean.


    Looking at the clean small room, Cui Fei praised with a sigh, wow, what a typical good man.


    Li Tian glanced at the girl when he went up, sat down quietly on the side, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath, hey, what are you going to do tonight?


    Li Tian suddenly looked at Na Fei Fei and asked, what do you mean. Sea?ch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feifei was stunned for a moment, Li Tian held the cigarette in his hand, pointed to the small bedroom inside and said, Ah, there is a bed there.


    Fei Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said, are you a man?


    Of course, it should be an afternoon.


    Hmph, you can figure it out.


    Li Tian exhaled a puff of smoke from his mouth and said, handsome guy, you can''t let me sleep on the sofa as a weak woman, how cold it is at night.


    Fei Fei pretended to be pitiful, coupled with her original appearance, she looked like a little princess, and her cherry mouth looked even more cute at the moment.


    To be honest along the way, Li Tian really didn''t look at this little beauty carefully in order to be angry with this girl, and at the moment he blinked his eyes and looked at Fei Fei in front of him, and suddenly felt that it was so beautiful.


    A delicate melon seed face, a straight nose bridge, a red cherry mouth, and a figure may be due to long-term yoga practice, tall and slender, plus those two slender thin legs look really tempting.


    Li Tian didn''t think it was a bit stupid, but Fei Fei suddenly saw Li Tian''s hot gaze staring at him.


    I couldn''t help but be a little scared in my heart, and quickly hid back, what do you see?


    Li Tian was said by him, and quickly turned his head, no, no, I want to sleep in that bed tonight.


    Fei Fei said, you have to sleep.


    Well, Fei Fei nodded and said, hehe, okay then, since you want to sleep, then sleep, the bed is big enough anyway.


    A certain man said with a lewd smile.


    Fei Fei heard that something was wrong, and quickly asked, what do you mean?


    Hehe, such a big bed, we should be fine to sleep, right?


    Li Tian said shamelessly.


    Panda Fei Fei screamed all of a sudden, you know.


    Li Tian scared him and said.


    Fei Fei blinked her eyes, looked at Li Tian tentatively, and asked, I know you are joking with me, who is joking with you, if you don''t believe it, let''s sleep together tonight, anyway, it''s just a bed.


    Besides, you are so beautiful, if any man wants to see you and not be tempted, that man must be a big fool.


    As soon as Li Tian said this, Fei Fei was scared at that time, you, seriously, is that still false?


    Fei Fei was shocked all of a sudden, what if this guy really spoiled him as a girl at night?


    Besides, this guy is still a master, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Looking at his nervous and scared appearance, Li Tian was secretly excited in his heart, happy, okay, don''t mess with you, who made me Li Tiantian kind, you can sleep in bed tonight.


    Li Tian said.


    Hearing Li Tian say that Feifei, who let himself sleep in the bed, was so happy that he couldn''t wait to hug Li Tian, kiss him fiercely, and said excitedly, hey, thank you, handsome guy.


    Li Tian was also quite satisfied.


    On the first day he arrived in Kyoto City, although he said that he had spent all his money immediately, at least he met someone, and he was still a little beauty, so he was quite happy.


    The rest of the time, Li Tian put away the sofa in the room, and then slowly took out the contents of his backpack.


    Then I went downstairs to the small supermarket to buy some daily necessities, so my first nest in Kyoto City finally settled down.


    And Na Feifei didn''t do anything, and he didn''t know if he didn''t know how to do housework, or if he didn''t want to do it.


    A man was chatting online in that small bedroom with his mobile phone.


    Hey, girl, it''s not a good idea for you to follow me like this, I''m also a poor person.


    Besides, I don''t have much money in my pocket, but I''ll tell you in advance, if you plan to let me raise you, I can''t afford it.


    Besides, my brother is a man with a wife.


    Li Tian thought of his killer wife who had not passed the door, and his heart was happy, and suddenly heard what Li Tian said, Tang Feifei suddenly became interested, he blinked his watery eyes, and looked at Li Tiandao, you have a wife, that''s.


    Li Tian said proudly, true, fake.


    Fei Fei was a little unconvinced.


    Li Tian said, I''m still lying to you, let me tell you, my wife is not an ordinary person, she is a killer, almost came out of his mouth, who is your wife?


    Fei Fei said a little unconvinced, as for women, they always like to be jealous, even if it is an irrelevant person, as long as they are stronger than her, she will be jealous.


    Li Tian smiled and said, hey, my wife looks so beautiful, I can guarantee that she is the most beautiful in our small county, even in a big city like Kyoto, there are few women.


    There is my wife pretty.


    Hearing Li Tian''s praise of his wife, the beautiful Fei Fei couldn''t help but feel angry.


    At this moment, the two thin arms were inserted into Xiao Man''s waist, and he glared at the apricot eyes and said angrily, I only believe your words, you have the power and no knowledge like you.


    IPHONE FIVE LOOKS LIKE A LEOPARD ON THE COTTAGE STREET, HOW CAN HE MARRY SUCH A BEAUTIFUL WOMAN.


    When Li Tian heard Fei Fei say this, he suddenly became angry, girl, what is wrong with you looking down on me, looking down on you?


    I''m telling the truth.


    Fei Fei said.


    Li Tian was suddenly angry, Li Tian, who has lived on his own since he was a child, hated what others looked down on him the most, and said angrily at the moment, hey, you still say me, you don''t have a penny on you now, you are embarrassed to say that I am poor and say that I am a bun.


    Hey, I don''t know who the dirt buns are.


    You, do you think Miss Ben really has no money?


    Fei Fei was so angry that she almost flew up when Li Tian said this at the moment, and she couldn''t wait to go home and get the money to kill Li Tian, you have the money to take it out and show me.


    If you take it out today, I, Li Tian, will believe you.


    Fei Fei was depressed, he really wanted to call his father now, and then go to the bank and take out a sack of banknotes and stone the dirt bun to death.


    It''s a pity that Fei Fei can''t get a penny at this juncture.


    He was angry in his heart, feeling aggrieved, but he couldn''t say it, that feeling was really about to drive him crazy, and Feifei couldn''t help but almost collapse and scream.


    A certain man said with a smile there, hey, forget it if you don''t have money, it''s not a shame to be a poor person, who dares to say that a person is ashamed to be poor, do you say yes?


    Feifei was so angry that he ignored him, turned his face away, what''s wrong, angry.


    Li Tian looked at Fei Fei and said.


    Fei Fei turned her pretty face and glared at Li Tian, I''m too lazy to be angry with someone like you.


    Hey, it''s good not to be angry, the book can say, if a woman is angry, she is prone to wrinkles on her face, and her wrinkles will age quickly, you guessed it quickly.


    Kyoto City is located in the most prosperous commercial center, where there is a high-end villa area, where villas are said to reach five or six trillion square meters per square meter.


    What is this concept?


    What about the rich?


    The moving villa with a slight Western architectural style, but also containing European architecture, stands there, the whole mansion is surrounded by an iron fence, and there are two security guards in suits and leather shoes standing at the door.


    He stood there with a sturdy body and looked at the immaculate inlay of red TOTA tiles imported from Europe.


    The building, which can be described as terrifying and hideous, is all transparent glass on it.


    There were two big lions squatting at the imposing doorway, their eyes wide open, and the entire door was made of glass from Sony Soga.


    It is said that Soga''s glass is more awesome than bulletproof glass, but I don''t know if it''s true or not, in short, the two words are luxurious and walk through the courtyard with its own garden.


    You can see the huge crystal chandelier hanging in the central hall of the hall very imposingly, and at this moment there are two men in black suits standing.


    With his head bowed, like a child who had done something wrong, stood there and was being disciplined in front of them.


    In his forties, he has a thick face and thick eyebrows, and a pair of dark and bright eyes, giving people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant, especially with the resolute and domineering spirit that he has been working hard in the mall for many years, maybe he can also feel it.


    Dressed in a brand-name suit with a gray tie of Byron, the golden-gray one looked bright and eye-catching, sitting quietly, and a man with glasses stood behind him, looking polite, with a pair of pure white hands and a pale face.


    In the blink of an eye, people who don''t know still think that he is a scholar, but who knows his true identity.


    Beneath the thin eyebrows are a pair of cold eyes hidden under the glass lenses, like a beast in the jungle, the wolf does not move, the invisible moves.


    What the wind said, maybe it''s this kind of humanism, you two fools can lose it.


    The eldest lady still has the face to come back to see me.


    The man in his forties sitting in the middle suddenly burst into flames, and the majesty revealed in the angry voice made the two men in the suit in front of him with their heads bowed and in suits frightened from the bones.


    Mr. Tang, we, we know that we are wrong, please give us another chance.


    The two men in suits whispered there, looking at the two of them carefully, isn''t it right, chasing Fei Fei on the street, and Li Tian''s two men in suits?


    Yes, it''s these two men in suits.


    One of his arms was still covered with a white bandage, and he was broken by the strength of Li Tian''s abdomen.


    He was still there with his head down, and the two big men couldn''t even catch it.


    What are you two eating, girl?


    The man known as Mr. Tang scolded there and said Who is he?


    Could it be that Tang Zheng, the chairman of Tang''s enterprise, is Tang Feifei''s son Tang Zong, it seems that they are not all to blame for today''s matter.


    Standing quietly behind Mr. Tang, the man with glasses spoke slowly, his voice was a little thin, like a woman''s voice, but it was very good.


    Tang Zheng snorted in his mouth, hum, then who do you blame?


    The man wearing gold wire glasses standing behind Tang Zheng slightly supported the gold wire glasses on his eye socket with his hand, and said slowly, I heard that they could have brought the eldest lady back today.


    It''s a pity that I met a stranger in the process of picking up, what stranger?


    Tang Zheng asked.


    The man with the eyes turned his head and said to the two subordinates who were bowing their heads, "You two are going to tell you about today''s events."

 Chapter 17: Episode 17 I Won’t Eat You Again

    Chapter 17: Episode 17 I Won''t Eat You Again In the seventeenth episode, then the two men in suits with their heads down said slowly, Mr. Tang, we could have picked it up today.


    But when the eldest lady was picking up, a guy she didn''t know suddenly popped out, and he was very powerful.


    The guy with a broken arm whispered there, yes, Mr. Tang, at that time, the eldest lady said that person was his bodyguard, and said that whoever dared to let him go back would let his bodyguard beat us to death.


    So we did it, but unfortunately we didn''t expect that the guy who was called a bodyguard by the eldest lady was very weird.


    I hit her with my fist, and I don''t know what was going on, and an invisible strange force on that person''s body suddenly rebounded back, breaking her arms, so suddenly hearing what his subordinates said, Tang Zheng''s face became extremely ugly, bodyguard, this girl.


    Tang Zheng sighed helplessly, Mr. Tang, we can see that that person is actually not the eldest lady''s bodyguard, but a complete stranger, and he should not know the eldest lady at all.


    The subordinate said, Tang Zheng said this slightly, Feifei let a stranger who was a complete stranger beat you two, right?


    Tang Zheng suddenly laughed and said, the two subordinates lowered their heads and nodded silently, worthy of my Tang Zheng''s daughter.


    Hey, but you two are stupid enough.


    Forget it, I don''t blame you for that.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, thank you Mr. Tang.


    The man in the suit hurriedly said there, but where is this girl now?


    Hey, the big girl doesn''t stay.


    It seems that this is not bad at all, this girl must not suffer a loss outside.


    Tang Zheng said worriedly.


    The man with glasses standing behind him squinted his eyes and said slowly, Mr. Tang, don''t worry, although the eldest lady sometimes likes to play petty, but no one can help the mechanism of the platform to stop it.


    It''s also my daughter in Tangzhong, if she suffers a loss outside, then she will pay it back.


    But Xiao Zhou, you better get Fei Fei back for me as soon as possible.


    Although this girl usually likes to play in front of me for a day, but if I don''t see him for a day, I really want to.


    It''s called Xiao Zhou''s.


    The man with glasses smiled slightly, Mr. Tang, don''t worry, I''ll arrange for someone to find the eldest lady, and I will definitely find the eldest lady tomorrow and tomorrow. Sea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was an unquestionable power in his voice, as if what he said had never been unfulfilled.


    Who the hell is this guy with glasses?


    If Kyoto City mentions Xiaozhou, no one knows it, but when it comes to the title of Desperate Saburo, there must be few people who don''t know it, and there is a man in front of him who looks polite with his eyes.


    is the president of Tang''s enterprise, Xiao Zhou, the first fierce man next to Tang Zheng, Li Tian and Fei Fei are simply incompatible, no way, one is a poor man who has no father and mother since he was a child, and he has to plan everything for himself, while the other is a poor man who has no worries about food and clothing since he was a child, and money is completely immune to him.


    It''s strange that two people like Miss Qianjin don''t quarrel under one roof.


    Quarrels are quarrels, and you have to eat when you''re hungry.


    Originally, Fei Fei didn''t eat the things from roadside stalls and small restaurants, but he was really hungry after drinking a bowl of bird''s nest porridge this morning.


    Besides, the most terrible thing is that Fei Fei has no money, so she will die.


    In desperation, he could only follow someone to a small restaurant downstairs to eat a bowl of ramen and five yuan of ramen.


    Cui Fei didn''t expect that he would eat this kind of rice, but when he ate it, he realized that this kind of five-yuan noodles really tasted much better than lobster and abalone at this time.


    The two ate a total of two bowls and paid ten yuan to the owner of the restaurant.


    Fei Fei was still a little hungry, after all, he hadn''t eaten for a day, and the small bowl was not enough for him to fill his stomach, and was rejected by a certain man as a reason for refusal, girl, your appetite is too big, right?


    Save it, brother, there''s no money.


    So a certain woman was so angry that she twisted Li Tian fiercely, and followed her up the stairs reluctantly.


    The night in Kyoto always comes very quickly, so much so that after Feifei and Li Tian finished eating, the night came.


    Fei Fei went into the only small room first, hehe smiled, this room belongs to me now, you are not allowed to come in at night.


    Li Tianbai glanced at the girl, I am a serious person and have a wife.


    Hey, who knows.


    Li Tian ignored him.


    One slowly cleaned up the couch, and after putting the two couches together, one lay down.


    As for Fei Fei, she is directly afraid.


    This Li Tian is a pervert, slamming the door shut, and locking it from the inside.


    Li Tian didn''t mind, because he was really not in the mood to think about that girl now, but lay on the sofa, thinking about something new.


    What the hell is going on today, that buddy''s arm was really broken by himself.


    Li Tian thought in his heart, hey, could it really be because he had inadvertently emitted the effect of the aura gathered in the dantian at that time.


    When he thought of this, he gathered his strength again, but his abdomen suddenly lost that momentum, as if today''s strength was gone.


    This couldn''t help but make Li Tianyu bored, could it be that that aura realm only existed once, could it be that that aura realm only existed in himself for a while.


    How did he know that he had just read the single scroll of the Book of Heaven, and that the impact of those tadpoles on his acupuncture point had only opened a switch for him to open a switch of potential in his body.


    That''s why the other party''s arm was shattered.


    However, that momentum, because Li Tian didn''t comprehend the power of the single scroll that day, he didn''t make him hurry up at this moment and take out the broken book from his broken backpack again.


    After opening it, he began to look carefully, and after reading the broken book again, Li Tian was still the same as before, and those tadpoles began to swim rapidly in his mind.


    Slowly entering his body, it began to beat on his acupuncture points.


    As long as the tadpoles on his body beat, a slow feeling began to appear in his abdomen again, and gradually Li Tian felt the gathering of qi again.


    Li Tian was excited all of a sudden, this broken book, could it be some strange book?


    Li Tian pondered in his heart, the more he looked at it, the more interested he became, and unconsciously, he was addicted to the tadpole book.


    And Fei Fei was lying alone in the bedroom, playing with her mobile phone.


    Fei Fei, who lived in such a simple room for the first time, was a little unaccustomed to sleeping, especially the hardness of the bed made her waist uncomfortable.


    Fei Fei, who took off her coat on the bed, showed her white shoulders, her seductive figure shrunk into the futon, her two slender legs were exposed outside the quilt, and the whole posture was a lying posture, and she was playing with her mobile phone for a while with her two thin legs.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little sore in my arms, so I lay down on the bed, silently thinking about things, what should I do?


    It''s ridiculous that my dad is so stubborn and doll kissing, besides, the other party is still a playboy, even if I die Tang Feifei, I won''t be with such a thing.


    Fei Fei was thinking about it alone in her heart, but her father was so stubborn, what should she do?


    You can''t really die.


    With Fei Fei, an evil little idea suddenly popped up in his mind, isn''t there a master in the room?


    Besides, I''m still a miser when I first came to Kyoto, so if I give her some money and let her pretend to be her boyfriend, then tell my father, even if it''s the doll seven I set since I was a child, what can I do?


    Anyway, I told my dad that I was in love with him, so it wouldn''t be over, if my dad didn''t agree, I would take him to the playboy and tell her in person that I had a boyfriend, and I was angry with her, what should I do if I look at him?


    Fei Fei, who suddenly had this crooked idea in her heart, was very excited, and couldn''t help but praise herself there.


    Tang Feifei, Tang Feifei, you are really smart.


    The girl with such an evil idea went to sleep happily.


    And someone outside, but he didn''t know that an extremely evil thing was about to happen to him, the night passed quickly, Li Tian looked at the broken book, saw about eleven o''clock, and then reluctantly put down the book and fell asleep.


    That night, a lot of things came to his mind, and a lot of weird scenes appeared.


    The first is that the little tadpoles are swimming all over their bodies again, and his abdomen has become more and more felt, and the strength is gradually getting stronger.


    It''s just that what makes Li Tian depressed is that although his abdomen has accumulated strength, he doesn''t know how to use it, just like a person with great strength who doesn''t know how to use the strength of his body.


    Thinking about it, he fell asleep.


    In the dream, he dreamed of his killer wife Situ Ningbing dreamed of him, walking alone on a dark road, the lonely figure walked alone with long hair, walking in silence, occasionally looking back at him, and then with a smile on his face.


    Then the dream began to change drastically, and it turned into Situ Ningbing being chased and killed by a group of people, so that in the end he became covered in blood.


    Ahh


    It turned out to be a dream.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart, looking at the slightly bright sky outside, he didn''t sleep again for a day, slowly got up from the sofa, stretched his waist, and then began to open the curtains of the room.


    A man stood at the window, his eyes looking at this steel city made of steel and cement.


    Looking at the squeaky door, a beautiful figure rubbed his eyes.


    Opening the small door of the room there, Tang Feifei, who was wearing a short skirt, had fluffy waterfall-like hair, and two slender and white legs stepped out of the door, and when he blinked, he saw Li Tian standing at the window, did you get up so early?


    Fei Fei thinks this guy is really a wild man.


    Li Tian slowly turned his head to look at Fei Fei, looking at Fei Fei from this angle, he could just take in all of his slender and plump figure.


    The two white steamed buns on the chest were not very big, but they happened to be pinched with their hands, and Li Tian almost sat on the ground, looking at the two slender legs that were tightly together.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but swallow a deep mouthful of saliva.


    I really fuck it, I really live in a room with such a big beauty, Li Tian really can''t believe it.


    Hey, what''s wrong with you?


    Fei Fei looked at Li Tian in surprise and asked.


    Li Tian hurriedly smiled awkwardly and said, It''s okay, it''s okay, I have something to tell you later, you wait a minute.


    After finishing speaking, Fei Fei went to the bathroom, Li Tian didn''t pay too much attention to it, hummed casually in his mouth, and then opened the window.


    A ray of sunlight shone in from the outside, and the whole room instantly brightened up.

 Chapter 18: Episode 18 Pretend to be my boyfriend

    Chapter 18: Episode 18 Pretend to be my boyfriend Episode 18 is now six to seven o''clock, Li Tian sat on the sofa, thinking that after a while, he would have a casual breakfast, and then he should go out to find a job, he still has more than 300 yuan in his pocket, if he doesn''t look for a job, he probably won''t even be able to live this month.


    Li Tian, who was thinking about looking for a job here, had already walked out of the bathroom, and Feifei with a delicate melon seed face looked at Li Tian with a smile.


    It was like the big bad wolf seeing a lamb with an expression, and Li Tian felt uncomfortable with his laughter.


    Hey, I''d like to talk to you about something.


    Fei Fei said as she sat down beside Li Tian, blinking her bright eyes like autumn water, and looking at Li Tian with a seductive gaze, which was a great challenge for Li Tian, who was still in Chu Nan.


    Smelling Fei Fei sitting next to her, and the girl''s body fragrance came from her body, she subconsciously sat next to her.


    Sit, what are you afraid of, I won''t eat you.


    Fei Fei said as she leaned towards him, which made Li Tian suddenly depressed, thinking to himself that he was still afraid of a little beauty.


    So let''s talk about something, but I''ll talk about it beforehand.


    If you want to ask me to borrow money, but don''t talk about it, I don''t have any money, I have to find a job today.


    Li Tian went up and said that this guy is an out-and-out miser, there is no doubt about it.


    When Fei Fei heard Li Tian say this, she immediately glared at Li Tian fiercely, Little machine ghost, earth leopard, Miss Ben borrowed money from you, are you crazy?


    Fei Fei said angrily.


    Li Tian smiled, hehe, good mother, as long as you don''t ask me to borrow money.


    You say, what''s the matter?


    Fei Fei didn''t care about Li Tian, and said slowly, you can do me a favor, can you, if you help me, I will definitely not treat you badly at that time, I will give you a lot of money, really.


    Li Tian said with a smile.


    Fei Fei is a serious way, of course it''s true, you can pull it down, you don''t have a penny on you now, give me back the money Hey, do you think I''m stupid?


    Li Tian said with a smile.


    Fei Fei heard that this guy regarded himself as the master who had no money, and immediately became angry, do you really not know a leopard, or do you not know, now, for Miss Ben, she is not cold at all, Miss Ben surnamed Li is too lazy to tell you her identity, if I tell you, I am afraid I will not scare you to death.


    Fei Fei crossed Xiao Man''s waist and said angrily.


    When Li Tian heard this, he looked at Fei Fei with slanted eyes and said, hey, is it?


    Then tell me who you are, and see if you can scare me to death.


    Are you a palace nobleman, or a daughter of a certain big business?


    With Li Tian''s words, Tang Feifei was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, he definitely didn''t expect that he would be considered a liar by a person.


    And it''s a liar who pretends to be a rich man himself.


    Tang Feifei, who has lived for 20 years, can be said to lack everything around him, but he is not short of money, but now he is considered a liar pretending to be a rich man, which makes the daughter of Tang''s enterprise how can she stand you.


    You are just a pig Feifei, and I can''t think of a more suitable word to scold Li Tian.


    Li Tian waved his hand slightly, and said, forget it, I won''t quarrel with you anymore, hurry up, what''s the matter, I''ll have to find a job later.


    Fei Fei didn''t bother to bother with him, thinking in her heart that as long as he promised herself, it would be done.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Li Tian and said, I want you to do me a favor, what a favor.


    You, you pretend to be my boyfriend for a few days, just a few days, Fei Fei blushed and said there, although she has always been a little savage girl Fei Fei, but after all, she is a girl, so when she said these words, her face turned slightly red, and her voice became very small, but Li Tian was blinded by something, I didn''t hear it clearly.


    Someone deliberately re-said.


    Feifei blushed, clenched his pink fist tightly and said, I said, can you pretend to be my boyfriend for a few days, Li Tian really heard it clearly at this time.


    Pretend to be your boyfriend, girl, you''re fine.


    Li Tian said, you have the problem.


    Fei Fei glared at Li Tian fiercely, and said angrily, hehe, then why are you looking for me to pretend to be your boyfriend, are you lacking love?


    Li Tian said with a smile, Feifei couldn''t explain it clearly to this guy, he was so angry that he was about to go crazy.


    Do you agree or not to clean up?


    Fei Feiqiao blushed and said that he suddenly felt that he had lived for 20 years, and today was the most humiliating time for him.


    Li Tian said with a smile, hehe, in fact, it''s not bad to pretend to be the boyfriend of a beautiful woman like you, but I''m afraid that you will trick me.


    As soon as Fei Fei heard this, her heart suddenly came, hopefully, no, how could I play with you.


    Handsome man, you''re my savior.


    Go and don''t come to this set, you tell me, why should I pretend to be your boyfriend, do you owe money to others, afraid that others will ask you, and then let me be the dead ghost for you. Sea?ch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian guessed and said, Tu Leopard, you can''t say anything else, when will I, Tang Feifei, lack my money, then why are you asking me to pretend to be your boyfriend?


    Li Tian asked.


    Fei Fei thought for a long time, and then said, Well, anyway, if there is something, you can help or not.


    If you help me, I''ll give you a lot of money when the time comes.


    I, Tang Feifei, have never said that my grandson will promise not to lie to you, and you will only believe it if you have a rich ghost.


    Li Tian said, then you won''t help me.


    Fei Fei jumped up and shouted.


    Li Tian thought about it, looked at Fei Fei and looked at him, he was like an old rascal, and said with a smile, can we not pretend, wouldn''t it be good for me to be your boyfriend directly, and only a dead ghost will fall in love with a miser like you.


    Fei Fei''s face flushed, and said, his classical melon seed face, which was already delicate to the extreme, suddenly flushed at this moment, and looked even more red and cute, Li Tian didn''t feel a little late to see it, and muttered in his mouth, This girl is beautiful, and she can really compare with our daughter-in-law who has not passed the door.


    Okay, for the sake of me Li Tian being a big man, I''ll help you for free, but I have something to say, in front, we are five good young people, just pretending to be boyfriends.


    It''s okay to kiss and hold hands, but what do you really want to be the real gun?


    Well, I don''t do it.


    Someone said, go die.


    Fei Fei scolded, her cheeks red like a red Fuji apple, it really made people want to go up and bite hard.


    As long as you do well, Miss Ben will definitely not treat you badly in the future.


    Fei Fei smiled and said, pull it down, I just want to help you.


    After that, you should get as far away from me as possible.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian walked towards the door.


    Where are you going?


    Fei Fei asked in the back, I will go for breakfast too.


    Fei Fei trotted over.


    On the streets of Kyoto City, two black sedans drove fast, one in front was a black Ben Z, and the other was a man in a black Mercedes Benz in the back.


    Wearing a suit and taking a closer look, isn''t it the man who was going to fly back yesterday?


    Another guy who broke a bone yesterday didn''t come this time, but there was a polite man wearing glasses in the back of the car, desperately Saburo Xiao Zhou was good, it was him, the fierce man who made a warrant of detention in front of the president of Tang''s enterprise yesterday.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhou was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, quietly looking out the window, and his two white hands were placed on his legs strongly.


    Brother Zhou, the eldest lady and that kid disappeared here yesterday.


    The man in the suit who was driving pointed to the street not far in front of him and said, Xiao Zhou, who was called Brother Zhou, glanced at it faintly, and then took out a mobile phone from the gray suit.


    I dialed a phone call, and soon the phone was picked up by the other party.


    Brother Zhou, what are you looking for?


    Xiao Zhou asked the other party quietly.


    A rough voice came from the phone, and said in an extremely respectful tone, Brother Zhou, hey, we have checked all the hotels in Kyoto City, and there is no registration of Miss Tang.


    Oh, yes?


    Xiao Zhou frowned slightly, yes, Brother Zhou, we are also wondering, is Miss Tang not staying in these hotels.


    The other party asked, "Are you sure you''ve checked them all?"


    The voice was flat and powerful, and when the other party heard Xiao Zhou say this, he suddenly felt an unnatural pressure, and hurriedly said, Brother Zhou, let''s guarantee with one hand, we have really checked everything, you had better check them all.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Zhou pressed the phone, Brother Zhou, how is it?


    I just heard the man in the suit driving in front of him ask.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t speak, his eyes looked outside the car, and he said after a while, how was the guy who was with the eldest lady dressed yesterday?


    After Xiao Zhou asked, the man in the suit driving in front of him was slightly stunned, then recalled carefully, and quickly said, uh, what is dressed, it is very rustic, as if he is a guy from the countryside, and he is carrying a broken bag.


    After listening to this, Xiao Zhou turned around and went to an ordinary residential area, preferably a place where there are more rented houses.


    The man in the suit driving in front of him was slightly stunned, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    That Xiao Zhou didn''t speak anymore, quietly thinking about his thoughts.


    The eldest lady doesn''t live in a luxury hotel now, she doesn''t live in a hotel, and she doesn''t live in a hotel, let alone her classmates and friends, so where can she go, she must be with the stranger from yesterday.


    Since the kid from yesterday was dressed like such an ordinary lady, and now he didn''t take his wallet, of course he will live in an ordinary residential area.


    Thinking so, Xiao Zhou quickly turned around and drove quickly towards the ordinary residential area.


    That Li Tian and Fei Fei, not far from the house where they lived, saw a small restaurant selling breakfast, but the two of them got up early, just in time for the morning rush hour.


    Those office workers who live in ordinary residential communities are lining up there at the moment, buying simple breakfasts, and Li Tian and Fei Fei are also lining up there waiting for the answer of the surname Li.


    I can''t go back on what I''m doing.


    Fei Fei smiled, poked Li Tian''s backbone with his slender fingers behind him, Li Tian turned his head and said, You think I talk to a big man like you.


    Am I that kind of person?


    Hey, that''s good.


    Fei Fei laughed.


    Fei Fei, who was waiting in line here to buy breakfast, glanced at it casually and saw two cars slowly driving towards the ordinary residential area here.


    It''s so uncooked.

 Chapter 19: Episode 19 Desperate Saburo

    Chapter 19: Episode 19 Desperate Saburo In the nineteenth episode, Fei Fei said depressedly.


    Then I took a closer look, and I saw a guy in a suit not far from the car, asking about the surrounding residences.


    The inhabitants screamed.


    Li Tian, who had just bought breakfast, was suddenly startled, what are you doing, crazy, what is it called The young man who went to work next to him also turned his head to look at this big beauty.


    As for Fei Fei, how can she have time to explain to Li Tian?


    Stretched out his hand and pulled Li Tian''s arm and dragged him, and then started to run, hurry up, they chased something.


    Before Li Tian, who was depressed, could react to what was going on, he was pulled by Fei Fei and looked backwards while running to the side.


    It was as if some bad guy was chasing him from behind.


    After Fei Fei and the others ran, the two cars that were already very close to them, as well as the man in the suit who asked someone next to the car, suddenly saw Fei Fei there.


    The eldest lady was over there, and the man in the suit who was asking questions turned around and chased after Fei Fei and them, and at this moment, the two cars stepped up the throttle one after the other.


    Quickly chasing forward, Li Tian didn''t understand what was going on, and was dragged by Fei Fei to turn his head to look at it at the moment, but when he saw the two cars chasing after him quickly, he was also stunned, could it be that what happened to the men who chased Feifei yesterday?


    Li Tian was dragged by the entourage, and then asked, where did Fei Fei still have time to explain to him, gasped and said, don''t ask, just run.


    But where can they escape?


    The two people who had not had time to run away were suddenly squeezed into an alley, where the Mercedes was and the other one, and the Passat was also blocked at both ends of the alley.


    At this moment, Fei Fei was suddenly depressed, and Li Tian also blinked his eyes and looked at the few men in suits who got out of the car, and suddenly secretly screamed in his heart, not good.


    These people are really the same people who arrested Fei Fei yesterday, and they didn''t expect to chase them here.


    Fei Fei was extremely depressed, and secretly scolded this group of dead bodyguards for finding herself so quickly, hiding behind Li Tian, and whispering to Li Tian, you have to protect me.


    Oh, rest assured.


    Li Tian said heroically, in fact, he really didn''t understand who these people were?


    I don''t understand what kind of identity Fei Fei is in the back.


    After getting out of the car, several men in suits slowly walked towards them.


    Brother Zhou, the eldest lady is there.


    The man in the suit yesterday pointed to Fei Fei behind Li Tian and said, desperately San Lang.


    Piggy stepped out of the car and saw Fei Fei from a distance.


    Fei Fei, of course, saw Xiao Zhou, and when he saw Xiao Zhou, he screamed in his heart, no, why did he come.


    Oops, that kid is the guy who broke our brother yesterday.


    The man in the suit pointed at Li Tian viciously and scolded angrily.


    That Xiao Zhou''s eyes looked at Li Tian, did not speak, and walked over to this side.


    Miss.


    After Xiao Zhou walked over slowly, he looked at Fei Fei and shouted respectfully.


    When Li Tian suddenly heard these people call Miss Fei Fei again, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, I, I don''t know you, who are you called?


    Fei Fei blushed and hid behind Li Tian.


    Let me tell you, I have a master bodyguard by my side, if you don''t want to be beaten to the ground, get me out of the way.


    Fei Fei said.


    Fei Fei felt that Li Tian didn''t do anything yesterday, so he broke a bodyguard sent by his father, what kind of kung fu should it be.


    So he now pinned all his hopes on Li Tian.


    As for Li Tian, he didn''t understand what was going on at the moment, he thought that these people were really going to bully Fei Fei, so he suddenly took a step forward, as if he really wanted to protect Fei Fei.


    However, Xiao Zhou frowned slightly, and said with a smile, Miss, you didn''t go back last night, and Mr. Tang was worried all night, so Mr. Tang asked us to come back to you early in the morning.


    Miss, so I hope you can go back with us.


    Hearing Xiao Zhou say this, Fei Fei said with an embarrassed face, who are you talking to, I don''t know you, don''t I owe you some money?


    As for chasing me with such a dead face?


    Really.


    Fei Fei was acting there and saying that, listening to the ears of Xiao Zhou and a few men in suits, they couldn''t help but be a little depressed.


    Li Tian, these are all bad people, none of them are good, I have to hide first, you deal with them.


    Fei Fei said as she prepared to slip away.


    Li Tian thought about it, okay, eldest miss.


    Xiao Zhou walked forward.


    Li Tian suddenly stepped forward and blocked in front of Xiao Zhou.


    The other one who saw Li Tian fracture his companion without making a move yesterday couldn''t help but retreat and stood there cautiously.


    He''s a little scared of this guy, friend, it''s our family affair, and I hope you don''t get involved.


    Xiao Zhou, who was standing in front of Li Tian, looked at him and said quietly.


    Li Tian didn''t understand, what kind of fake thing is it, isn''t it just that a girl owes you some money?


    As for being so aggressive?


    I can pay him back the money he owes.


    Of course, Xiao Zhou didn''t understand what Li Tian was talking about, so he gently supported the gold-rimmed glasses on his eye sockets with his hand, and said, friend, let me repeat again, today we are here to pick up our eldest lady, please stop meddling and act less.


    Didn''t you see him say, ''I don''t know you?''


    Li Tian said as he turned his head to look at Fei Fei.


    Fei Fei nodded vigorously at Li Tian there, looking like a hero, looking at Li Tian there, Brother Zhou, this kid is clearly looking for fault.


    The man in the suit next to him, who was eyeing Li Tianhu yesterday, said fiercely, Xiao Zhou is also a little unhappy at this time, I have already made it clear, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being polite.


    With Xiao Zhou''s cold words, after finishing speaking, he walked straight to the front.


    Li Tian, of course, he can''t let these strangers bully Fei Fei, although he doesn''t have much to do with Fei Fei, but if a man sees a girl being bullied by other men.


    Who wouldn''t go up and help?


    So he stood in the way, and no one was allowed to bully him.


    When his body suddenly blocked over, Xiao Zhou''s eyes suddenly became cold and abnormal, although he was separated by a layer of glasses, he was still extremely sharp, and his pure white hand didn''t know how to move suddenly.


    It was to Li Tian''s shoulder.


    Before Li Tian could react, he was grabbed by the little pig on the shoulder, and then Xiao Zhou''s arm suddenly pulled and pulled, and the convention formed directly made Li Tian''s feet unstable, staggered off, and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t even look at Li Tian, he walked straight towards Feifei and Feifei, completely stunned.


    Originally, I thought that Li Tian, a master, could kill all sides and beat down all these people sent by his father, but I didn''t expect the result to be like this, how could this be?


    Fei Fei said as she looked at Li Tian on the ground with her big mouth.


    And Li Tian didn''t expect that this guy who looked polite with glasses would shoot so fast, so sharp, so fast that he didn''t have any defense at all, he knew that he was definitely not someone''s opponent today.


    But he stubbornly got up and didn''t move.


    He roared angrily, and Li Tian pounced with his fist raised again.


    Li Tian had fought in Liao Cheng before, so this time he was somewhat sure of attacking the bespectacled Xiao Zhou from behind.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he pounced, his fist had not yet fallen on Xiao Zhou''s body, and Xiao Zhou didn''t even turn his head back and leaned slightly.


    The footsteps moved slightly, and his right hand directly grabbed Li Tian''s fist, and then a beautiful over-the-shoulder fall directly made Li Tian slam, and he fell heavily to the ground again, and a muffled snort came out of Li Tian''s mouth, and several men in suits next to him were slightly stunned.


    Then there was a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, this is what the bodyguard invited by the eldest lady.


    The man in the suit who saw Li Tian not punching yesterday and fractured his companion was even more shocked at the moment, thinking that this guy could have a fight with Brother Zhou.


    Who would have thought that it didn''t look like a trained character at all, whether it was from the action or from the physical strength, it was simply a layman who seemed to be fighting with a street hooligan.


    I can''t help but wonder how much it is. Sea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What the hell was going on yesterday?


    That Fei Fei was also stunned, he didn''t expect that Li Tian couldn''t beat Xiao Zhou at all, how could Li Tian beat it?


    Who is Xiao Zhou?


    The personal bodyguard next to the president of Tang''s enterprise, when Tang''s enterprise went through ups and downs in the past, how many people wanted to assassinate Tang Zheng, but unfortunately not all died in the hands of Xiao Zhou in the end.


    The most popular thing on the road in Kyoto City is that Xiao Zhou used to deal with more than 20 guys with machetes with his bare hands.


    Bloody all the way, from then on, Saburo''s title is so loud on the road.


    Now Li Tian, who has just come to Kyoto from Liao Cheng, how can he be his opponent, you are not my opponent.


    Xiao Zhou looked at Li Tian on the ground, and slowly said that there was no sarcasm in his words, and some were just telling the truth.


    But Li Tian has refused to admit defeat since he was a child, which is his biggest character.


    At this moment, he got up from the ground with difficulty, bent over, with a pale face, gritted his teeth and said, I said that I was not allowed to hurt him, if anyone dares to touch him today, I will fight with you even if I die.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Xiao Zhou frowned slightly, and then before Xiao Zhou could speak, Li Tian pounced again, this time it was really the same as desperate, of course Xiao Zhou could see that Li Tian had never practiced at all, and he was not his opponent at all, so he didn''t care too much about it at all, and his body flashed slightly, and a small violin in his right hand grabbed Li Tian with his hand, but when his wrist suddenly grabbed Li Tian''s arm.


    Something unexpected happened suddenly, and Li Tian didn''t know what was going on, just now he was desperately trying his abdomen, and he had accumulated the energy he had accumulated from reading the single volume of the Book of Heaven last night.


    It suddenly erupted in the dantian and burst out from his body, and the huge force was suddenly grabbed by Li Tian''s arm when Xiaozhou grabbed it.


    The arm shook suddenly, and a numb feeling came along Xiao Zhou''s wrist, Xiao Zhou''s face changed suddenly, and he quickly let go, and then his knee instinctively flew up, and with a bang, the huge force slammed into Li Tian''s chest.


    Then Li Tian''s body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, and he fell to the ground with a heavy plop, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    He was seriously injured when he fell to the ground, and Xiao Zhou was also standing there, looking at Li Tian suspiciously, what was going on just now, that strange force almost made his hand useless.


    If I hadn''t withdrawn this arm in time, I''m afraid the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    But he doesn''t look like he''s practiced martial arts at all, whether it''s his movements or postures, he doesn''t look like it at all.


    What the hell is going on.

 Chapter 20: Episode 20 Roll

    Chapter 20: Episode 20 Roll Episode 20, don''t fight, don''t fight.


    An angry roar roared out of Fei Fei''s mouth, and while he roared, he hurriedly ran to Li Tian''s side, looking at Li Tian distressedly, how are you, are you okay?


    The corners of Li Tian''s mouth were still bloodstained, one hand was pressed on the ground, trying to hold back the blood tumbling in his chest, and slowly shook his head, you, you, I can''t protect you.


    Difficult self-muttering came out of his mouth, Fei Fei burst into tears, she shed tears for Li Tian, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I''m not good, I shouldn''t hide it from you, I shouldn''t lie to you, you''re hurt.


    Fei Fei burst into tears.


    What about Li Tian, who was seriously injured at the moment, lying on the ground listening to Fei Fei''s words, he was suddenly stunned, you lied to me.


    Fei Fei cried and nodded, well, it''s me who is wrong, these are my dad''s men, they only want to find me here.


    I thought you could fight them, but I didn''t expect you to be seriously injured by this.


    Fei Fei apologized.


    Hearing Fei Fei say this, Li Tian was heartbroken all of a sudden, it turned out that she had been making trouble for a long time, and it was this girl who was playing tricks on herself, and her heart was already full of blood.


    She couldn''t help the anger in her heart, a mouthful of blood flowed out of her mouth, staring at the blood-red eyes, glaring at the flying in front of her, from now on, don''t appear in front of me again.


    The sound of rolling and roaring resounded throughout the heavens and the earth.


    Feifei was so frightened that his heart jumped, you actually dared to give a few bodyguards to our eldest lady''s side, and when I saw that Li Tian dared to spit out the word "roll" to the eldest lady of Tang''s enterprise.


    I immediately wanted to do it, but was stopped by Xiao Zhou over there.


    Fei Fei slowly stood up and wiped away her tears with her hands.


    As for Li Tian, he didn''t even look at him, his heart was now full of hatred and endless hatred, and he couldn''t imagine that he was desperately trying to help him, but everything was actually him playing himself.


    Although he is a poor person, although he is a person who has nothing, at least he has dignity and a bottom line.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian became more and more angry, while Fei Fei was scolded by Li Tian, and he didn''t dare to say a word, so he could only slowly retreat.


    The eldest lady Xiao Zhou stood behind Fei Fei, called out and turned her head, glared at Xiao Quan viciously, then turned around and walked towards the car.


    Several bodyguards here saw that the eldest lady was going home, and they all followed, not even looking at Li Tian, only Xiao Zhou glanced at Li Tian, no matter what, I want to thank you, I apologize to you for your injury.


    After Xiao Zhou said this, he turned his head and walked towards the car, leaving Li Tian alone with blood on the corner of his mouth, looking at these rich people driving away, Li Tian lay on the ground for more than ten minutes before he slowly calmed down the blood in his heart, stood up with difficulty against the cold wall, looked at the vehicles that had already disappeared in the park, and laughed self-deprecatingly, rich man, it turns out that this is the game of rich people.


    After saying that, he held on to the wall alone, and walked slowly towards his rented house, his steps vague, as if he was about to fall to the ground at any moment.


    That Xiao Zhou''s heavy blow just now was not light, and now Li Tian was just trying to endure it, and Li Tian, who slowly climbed to the sixth floor, had already fallen on the sofa with a face as pale as a dead man.


    Li Tianchi felt a hot pain in his chest, and when he opened his clothes, he saw that his chest was blue, and there was some swelling around him, grandma''s kid had really big hands.


    Li Tian scolded secretly, lying on the sofa, and stayed speechless.


    Now, in this strange city, he has no relatives and no friends.


    He was so seriously injured just a day after he came here, and he had 200 to 300 yuan left after renting the house, what should he do?


    With a dejected smile, Li Tian lay on the sofa, not complaining or resentful, only hating himself for seeing the wrong person, he had been an orphan since he was a child, what did he have to complain about?


    Since Heaven has done me so unfairly, I will swear to pay back everything.


    Li Tian, who had such extreme thoughts, slowly lay down on the bed, and just like that, Li Tian lay on the bed alone and fell asleep in a daze.


    As he fell asleep, something strange suddenly happened, and his body began to change unnaturally, the tadpoles that he had seen on the single scroll of the Book of Heaven.


    Unexpectedly, he wandered all over Li Tian''s body, wandering among the eight veins of his strange scriptures.


    As he wandered little by little, the bruises that Li Tian had been suffering from in his chest began to dissipate gradually, which was really weird.


    Who would have thought that the single volume of the Book of Heaven would have such a strange effect, and Li Tianzai, who was still extremely injured and even breathed heavily when he slept, passed by those tadpoles.


    After the eight veins of the Qi Jing were opened, his breathing gradually became smoother, but he didn''t know all this at all.


    On the streets of Kyoto City, Xiao Zhou''s two cars drove quickly towards the villa of the Tang Enterprise.


    The eldest lady Fei Fei sitting in the car has not said a word since she was in the car, and her face was extremely ugly.


    The man in the suit driving in the car didn''t dare to come out, and Xiao Zhou didn''t speak, he knew in his heart that the eldest lady would definitely hate him this time, but as a subordinate, what could he do?


    The car quickly drove towards a luxury villa.


    This mansion with a perfect combination of Eastern and Western architectural styles is Fei Fei''s home.


    The car stopped in a huge parking lot.


    Although the parking lot is private, it is more domineering than the large parking lot outside, and the first thing you see is a Bentley''s graceful and domineering car flow.


    The arrogant style of Europe and the United States is vividly displayed, and a BMW fork is parked next to it.


    Six big, some people say that BMW is the favorite of the Chinese people, not because of anything else, just because he is big, just like men like big-breasted women, there is a red and gorgeous mini trot Lotus Lotus is considered by the Chinese people to be very charming.


    It''s very feminine to get down to business, after Xiao Zhou''s car stopped, Feifei slammed the car door open, and walked coldly towards the mansion alone.


    The old maid Liu Ma, who came out of the mansion, greeted Fei Fei when she came back, but he didn''t pay attention to it, and walked straight towards the hall.


    And Xiao Zhou and a few bodyguards in black suits followed closely behind.


    In the hall, because today is Saturday, and Tang Zheng, who is dressed in casual clothes, is having breakfast there, and his eyes are happy when he sees that his baby daughter is back.


    Fei Fei Tang was calling out to his daughter, but Fei Fei, after walking in, didn''t even look at his father, and ran straight towards the oval-shaped high-grade wooden staircase to go back to his room.


    Tang Zheng was slightly stunned, and when he saw that his daughter didn''t even take care of herself, she couldn''t help but look displeased, and suddenly stood up from the stool.


    Fei Fei Tang was shouting, but Fei Fei ran into his room as if he was deliberately fighting with his father, slammed the door, and ignored no one anymore.


    This girl, Tang Zheng was so angry that he suddenly sprinkled the pot of bird''s nest porridge that was eating on the table with his hand.


    The servants next to him hurriedly ran over to clean up, and they didn''t dare to catch a breath, at this moment, Xiao Zhou had already walked in, this girl, what the hell is going on?


    Tang Zheng looked at Xiao Zhou who walked in, and asked angrily.


    Xiao Zhou in front of him gently supported the gold-wire glasses on his eye sockets with his hand, raised his clean face, and looked at Tang Zheng, Mr. Tang, eldest lady, maybe he hates me very much now, that''s why he hates you like this, why do you hate you, is it because you dragged him back.


    This girl is really getting bigger and more disobedient.


    Tang Zheng sat in his seat angrily blowing his beard and glaring, but Xiao Zhou slowly shook his head next to him, Mr. Tang, here''s the thing, Xiao Monday, Friday, 10, told Tang Zheng all the things about Li Tian and the eldest lady.


    Of course, he also told all the things about Li Tian''s desperate protection of Tang Feifei, and Tang Zheng''s face shrugged for a while, so to speak, that young man is not bad, and he is desperately protecting him for my daughter. sea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Zhou nodded, yes, Mr. Tang, I listened to their conversation, it may be that the eldest lady deliberately concealed her identity, and also said that we were bad people.


    That young man was afraid that we would hurt the eldest lady, so he made such a move.


    Oh, I see.


    Tang Zheng suddenly understood.


    Xiao Zhou continued, but it''s strange, I was only thinking about bringing the eldest lady back, so I shot a little harder at that time and hurt the young man.


    Mr. Tang, this matter is my fault, please and the eldest lady punish me.


    Xiao Zhou lowered his head and said.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand slightly, it''s none of your business.


    Hey, I can''t imagine that there are such young people in this society today.


    Yes, yes, especially the daughter who is still desperately protecting my Tang Zheng, what kind of kid was beaten by you.


    Tang Zheng suddenly turned his face, looked at Xiao Zhou and said, Xiao Zhou said slowly, his ribs may be broken, and he looks like he has never practiced a role.


    So I hit him hard and he had to lie in the hospital for at least ten days and half a month.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say anything, he didn''t have half a doubt that his personal bodyguard would say such words.


    In this case, you can find a time to go and see the young man, take her to the hospital by the way, cure her illness, and then give the family some money, after all, people are inexplicably involved in this girl''s affairs.


    And it was for the sake of my daughter that she was hurt.


    , Tang Zheng said, Xiao Zhou ordered this matter, I will do it immediately.


    That''s good, Fei Fei hates you for the past two days, and you don''t take it to heart.


    That girl is such a temperament, it will be fine in two days.


    Tang Zheng said to Xiao Zhou with a smile.


    Xiao Zhou smiled faintly, the eldest lady should hate me, I won''t think about it.


    Mr. Tang.


    Xiao Zhou suddenly wanted to say something in his mouth, but the words didn''t come out of his mouth, Tang Zheng slowly turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhou, what''s wrong?


    Xiao Zhou hesitated for a moment and said, nothing.


    Tang Zheng didn''t ask too much.


    In fact, Xiao Zhou wanted to say that the young man who was desperate with him at that time, Li Tian was very strange, because the character who had not practiced suddenly came from an inexplicable aura from his body.


    almost lost one of his arms, if it wasn''t for Xiao Zhou''s quick dodge, the consequences were really unimaginable, so he felt very puzzled.


    What was going on at the time?


    How could a character who didn''t look like a practicing family at all suddenly burst out of his body with that kind of invisible and huge energy?


    It''s incredible.

 Chapter 21: Episode 21 The Tang Group

    Chapter 21: Episode 21 The Tang Group In episode 21, when Li Tian woke up from the chaos, something strange happened, his chest was still stinging when he just lay down.


    Now it doesn''t hurt at all, and he quickly brushes aside the injury that looked at his chest.


    The wound was still swollen just now, and although it is still a little red and swollen now, it doesn''t hurt at all to the touch.


    Li Tian sat up from the sofa with a grunt and pressed his chest hard with his hand, Hey, your mother is really good.


    Li Tian was surprised and delighted, he didn''t expect that he was seriously injured, and there was a stabbing pain in his chest inside, and he was fine after he fell asleep.


    Oh my boy, this is also recovering too quickly.


    Touching his injury, it was really good, how excited he was, what the hell was going on?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but think in his heart, and suddenly glanced at the broken book that he threw in the corner of the sofa, Li Tian quickly picked it up and looked at the broken book, could it be because of him, could it be that he really picked up a treasure?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but say, touching the old book in front of him that looked like an antique, as well as some weird characters in it that Li Tian couldn''t understand at all.


    It''s just something weird tadpole-shaped, and Li Tian wonders, no matter what, this broken book is becoming more and more helpful to him.


    Li Tian thought in his heart, so he quickly stuffed the book into his bag, took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth and sucked it, and his mood was much more comfortable.


    I thought that I was seriously injured, and after sleeping for a while, I went downstairs to find a small pharmacy to buy some anti-inflammatory drugs, and treat it first, but I didn''t expect the injury to be suddenly healed, and I sat there, and my eyes inadvertently glimpsed the room where Fei Fei was asleep last night.


    Li Tian immediately felt angry in his heart, and he also felt a huge sense of loss.


    Fuck, it turns out that people are in a group, it turns out that I was fucked like a clown, Li Tian scolded in his mouth, no wonder that dead girl kept saying that she was rich.


    It seems that he is really rich, eldest lady, eldest daughter, but he is a poor bastard with nothing, so he kicked next to him ridiculously.


    Li Tian on the table kicked the table over, and with a click, the table fell to the ground, do you think Lao Tzu is a bully?


    Li Tian scolded angrily.


    But after thinking about it, Li Tian didn''t get angry with that Fei Fei anymore, in her words, why should she be angry with others if she didn''t deserve it.


    The person is a 1000 gold lady, and the rich man himself is nothing at all, so why should he be angry with others.


    Li Tian, who smiled bitterly, stopped thinking about those annoying things, walked into the bathroom, and washed his face with clean water.


    He was about to welcome a new life, and he had come to the city of Kyoto by himself, and now it was time to start a new day, so he washed his face and prepared to look for a job.


    There is no way, now Li Tian has two hundred and three hundred yuan left in his pocket, and if he doesn''t look for a job, he will starve to death.


    After going out, he bought a recruitment newspaper and began to look for jobs on the newspaper one by one using the public phone.


    There are all kinds of positions recruited in the newspaper, there are KTV waiters, what food and accommodation are 3,000 a month, there are porters, and what security guards and the like, it can be described as a mess, everything.


    Li Tian made a few phone calls, and the other party first asked him if he had any work experience, he has lived in Liaocheng since he was a child, and he is a coolie in addition to working in a restaurant, where has he ever done the profession of these KTV waiters.


    So the other party politely refused, so that in the end, Li Tian held hope to call a place that recruited security guards with food and accommodation.


    After the other party picked up the phone and casually asked about the situation, he told Li Tian to go to the gate of Tang''s enterprise in the afternoon to accept the application.


    If you are qualified, you can go directly to work and eat, and it is not bad to live for 1,800 yuan a month.


    Li Tian felt that so he wrote down the address, and after that, Li Tian decided to apply for a small security guard, and the time of application was more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and Li Tian ate a bowl of five-yuan ramen in a small restaurant downstairs.


    Then he went back to his lodgings, and lay down in his room, which was still filled with the scent of the previous night''s Fifi.


    Li Tian restrained himself from thinking about it, and then continued to take out the single volume of the Book of Heaven and began to read it.


    This time he looked at it more carefully, one by one.


    As he looked closer, he noticed that there was something in his body again, which seemed to be swimming.


    And this time it was different from the last time, first the veins in the head began to swim one by one, then began to the chest and abdomen, and then extended to the limbs and the whole body, and even the feet seemed to feel the surge of the air current.


    This made Li Tian very happy, because as these tadpoles swam in his body, he could feel that his whole body was full of strength.


    And Li Tian before was just casually flipping through the book, so he could only feel a breath of energy in his abdomen.


    But now, he was one by one, and after looking at it, he could suddenly feel that his whole body instantly had strength.


    Although that momentum was very small, it was already an incredible thing for Li Tian.


    Now Li Tian began to concentrate on reading the first Chapter, and the more he watched, the more fascinated he became, and the whole person completely entered those tadpole texts.


    I don''t know how long I have been watching, Li Tian suddenly looked at the old-fashioned clock hanging on the wall, and at 2:41, Li Tian, who was rolling up from the sofa alone, was suddenly depressed.


    Nima, it''s three o''clock, and I still have to go to the interview, can I make it?


    Hurriedly cleaned up casually, rushed out of the door, and quickly went downstairs to the downstairs, at this moment Li Tian casually stopped a taxi.


    So he sat down, and he didn''t think it was too expensive to take a taxi at this time.


    After getting in the car, the driver asked him, where to go, to the Tang Group, Li Tian still clearly remembered the address that the recruiter gave him.


    When the driver heard that he was going to the Tang Group, he started the car, snorted, and drove towards the street.


    Master, is it far away to the Tang Group?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but ask in the car.


    After all, if you are really late for the first interview, I''m afraid it will not be good.


    The driver smiled and said, hey, it''s not far, rest assured, it''s only ten minutes.


    Hearing the driver say this, Li Tiancai finally put his mind at ease.


    The Tang Group is in Kyoto City, and there may be no one who doesn''t know about the Tang Group anymore.


    Tang Group started as a real estate company, which has been listed on the NASDAQ in United States, and now focuses on real estate, and also doubles in the catering industry.


    In Kyoto, two major hotel chains have shares in the Tang Group.


    Of course, the boss behind the Tang Group is Tang Feifei''s father, that is, the girl who played himself when Li Tiangang came to Kyoto City.


    But Li Tian didn''t know all this, and now he was about to rush to the Tang Group for an interview, and he was a little excited to be a little security guard.


    Li Tian sat in the car, looked at the traffic outside the car, and after the driver turned a corner, he arrived at the commercial center and saw a huge building dozens of floors high in the distance.


    Standing there, the outside is all dazzling blue glass, the shape of the entire floor is erected like a bullet, the front of the building is horizontally carved out of the four big characters of the dragon flying and the phoenix dancing, and in front of the Tang Group building is a huge circular square.


    There is also a parking lot for the staff of the Tang Group, where a row of cars of different colors and brands are parked, and on the periphery of the square is a security room and a security room.


    There were also two security guards standing there.


    The car slowly stopped at the Tang Group.


    When the driver said that Li Tian handed the driver the money, he got out of the car, looked at the Tang Group in front of him, and felt an indescribable nervousness, after all, he was still looking at the towering building in front of him with some pressure when he came to apply for the job for the first time.


    As well as the bodyguard at the door of the Tang Group, Li Tian sighed lightly and walked towards the security guard in front.


    Hello, I would like to ask where you are applying.


    After Li Tian walked over, he smiled and asked a tall security guard wearing a blue uniform. sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The security guard glanced at Li Tian, you are here to apply for a security guard.


    Well, Li Tian hurriedly said, oh, in the front place, our captain is there.


    As he spoke, he pointed to a security room near the parking lot.


    Li Tian thanked the security guard, and then quickly ran towards the parking lot over there.


    After arriving at the door of the security room, Li Tian stretched out his hand and knocked gently, and a middle-aged man''s voice came in from the closed door.


    Li Tian pushed open the door, and then saw a middle-aged man in his forties, also wearing a sky blue dress, sitting on a small stool, smoking a cigarette and looking at the newspaper The middle-aged man looked at Li Tian and said.


    I''m here to apply for a security guard.


    Oh, that''s you.


    The man in his forties suddenly understood, and Li Tian said embarrassedly, I''m sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road just now, so I came a little late.


    Didn''t the old security guard say anything about bringing an ID card?


    After taking Li Tian and handing over his ID card, the old security guard took a look at it, then returned it to Li Tian, looked at him with a smile and said, have you ever been a security guard before?


    Li Tian smiled embarrassedly, to be honest, he really hadn''t been an old security guard and didn''t say anything, he just came to Kyoto.


    Well, Li Tian nodded, in fact, the job of a security guard is quite easy, that is, standing guard.


    It''s 1,080 a month here, and the overtime pay is calculated separately, so if you think it''s okay, you''ll come to work tomorrow.


    Li Tian didn''t expect the old security guard to let himself go to work so easily, and suddenly said happily, Okay, thank you so much.


    The old security guard smiled slightly, hey, I''ve been working here for five or six years, now I''m a security captain, if you go to work tomorrow, just look at the parking lot first.


    The job is very simple, which is to give the owners of the parking lot a command to park.


    Some car owners may not pay attention when they just drive and reverse, so you have to help look at the back, and watch the car being scratched by those boring people, and the old security guard told Li Tian all the details.


    Li Tiandu nodded, remember, my name is Yu Dahai, what about you?


    The old security guard, who claimed to be Yu Dahai, looked at Li Tian and asked, My name is Li Tian, I am older than you, so I will call you Xiao Li in the future.


    Yu Dahai showed a mouthful of squid, and excessive smoking gave Xi Huang a mouth full of teeth, and Li Tian also called Yu Dahai Brother Yu with a smile.


    So Li Tian worked as a small security guard in Tang''s enterprise, and the security guards here are all in charge of food and housing, and Li Tian himself is still renting a house outside.


    After thinking about it, it was not cost-effective, so Li Tian returned to his residence and discussed with the owner of the rent, and after discussing for two hours, he broke his mouth.


    In the end, the owner decided to return 500 yuan to Li Tian, and the other 500 yuan was deducted, which made Li Tian regret it, and spent 500 yuan on two days of staying, which was too dark.


    Blame that dead girl for everything, if it weren''t for the fact that I felt sorry for that girl in the first place, I wouldn''t have bothered to rent this house.


    Looking back now, Li Tian still hates Feifei''s itchy teeth.

 Chapter 22: Episode 22 The Life of a Security Guard

    Chapter 22: Episode 22 The Life of a Security Guard In episode 22, after retiring from the house, Li Tian moved to the company''s dormitory, and the so-called dormitory is the basement where four people live together.


    The basement is just below the Tang Group, and the basement space is quite large, with two bunk sleeper beds in it.


    There were four people living in total, but one bed was now empty.


    It is said that the security guard has just walked here, and now there are three people left, one is Li Tian, one is their security captain Yu Dahai, and the other is a young man who loves to talk.


    is also in his twenties, with a youthful and beautiful pox, what his name is Li Tian doesn''t know, but Yu Dahai calls him Xiao Zhao.


    In this way, Li Tian began his life as a security guard.


    On the first day of work, Li Tian couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, standing there when others parked, he took the initiative to run over and give directions to others.


    Some people say thank you to the security guards when they are in a good mood, but when they are in a bad mood, they don''t even pay attention to them, and sometimes they deliberately park the car crookedly.


    However, after working for two days, Li Tian, who was used to it, also felt very comfortable, after all, he was in charge of food and accommodation for a month, and there was a salary of 1,800 yuan, which was enough for Li Tian for a poor man who came out of the mountains.


    In the past two days, Fei Fei''s mood has not been very good, and he has been locked in his room since the last time he came back.


    I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Sometimes Tang Zheng knocked on his daughter''s door, but his daughter ignored him, which couldn''t help but make Tang Zheng wonder what happened to his daughter.


    What the hell happened to Fei Fei, why did she ignore her father?


    Pushing open the door of his daughter''s room, Tang Zheng found that his daughter was lying on the bed playing with a laptop, and asked with concern.


    Fei Fei, who was wearing a white lace pajamas, closed the notebook with a snap, and then turned her head to the side angrily.


    Tang Zheng looked at his daughter with a smile, hehe, what''s wrong, are you still angry with your father?


    Tang Feifei turned his head suddenly, Dad, you cut off Xiao Zhou''s hands, I am not angry.


    Listening to Tang Feifei''s angry words, Tang Zheng laughed, stupid daughter, why did Xiao Zhou provoke you again and hurt someone.


    Tang Feifei said angrily.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, hehe, silly girl.


    For that young man, I have already explained to Xiao Zhou, asked him to go over and take him to the hospital immediately, and said to apologize to him.


    At that time, Xiao Zhou also told me that he had no choice but to hurt the young man.


    So Fei Fei, ah, forget it.


    Hearing what his father said, Tang Feifei finally lost a little anger, to be honest just now, he was also angry for a while, how many years has Xiao Zhou been in the Tang family, he has always been loyal, and the two gunshot wounds on Xiao Zhou''s body are still on his body.


    It was left behind when he was protecting his father.


    So after Fei Fei heard her father say this, her anger finally disappeared a little.


    Okay, what if I don''t settle accounts with Xiao Zhou first?


    Let me tell you, if I am killed, I will not have any relationship with the people of the Wang family, and I will not live with that playboy for the rest of my life.


    Tang Feifei said confidently.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly became displeased, Fei Fei, why are you so disobedient?


    What''s wrong with the Wang family, the Wang family helped our Tang family before, and they also settled this family affair with the Wang family 20 years ago. sea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you don''t promise me where to put Tang Zheng''s face now, you will casually cut off your daughter''s happiness for the sake of face.


    Tang Feifei''s face was flushed with anger, staring at his father Tang 1''s face with embarrassment, and the voice of the bastard''s roar came out throughout the small room.


    It was the first time Tang Feifei saw his father lose his temper so much in front of him, and tears fell down his pink cheeks one by one.


    Fei Fei, this matter is not negotiable, our family affair with the Wang family was decided 20 years ago, and it is still decided now.


    After finishing speaking, Tang Zheng brushed his sleeves and left his daughter''s room, but Tang Feifei''s angry tears fell from his eyes.


    Like a pearl, he stubbornly wiped his cheek with his thin arm, you see, if I promise or not, even if I die, I will not agree to marry the Wang family.


    The cruel words came out of his mouth, in the past two days, Li Tian, in addition to going to work, stayed in the basement, read the broken book, and worked twelve hours a day, he did not seem tired, it can be said that he was very comfortable.


    Xiao Li, I''m still reading your book.


    Sleeping in Li Tian''s bunk, naked security guard, Xiao Zhao was smoking a cigarette and said to Li Tian, Li Tian smiled and nodded, I''ll see what kind of treasure book it is.


    Xiao Zhao said as he reached out to grab the book in Li Tian''s hand.


    Li Tian inadvertently reached out and grabbed Xiao Zhao''s arm, and with a loud scream, Xiao Zhao almost fell off the top bunk in pain.


    Li Tian hurriedly let go, grabbed Xiao Zhao''s chubby arm, and hurriedly asked, What''s wrong, what''s wrong, your mother, why are your hands so strong.


    Xiao Zhao used his other hand to tightly grasp the arm he was holding by Li Tian just now, and said with an embarrassed face, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, I didn''t, what''s wrong, what''s wrong with your arm?


    Li Tian asked curiously.


    That Xiao Zhao slowly let go of his arm, and looked carefully at the wrist that was grabbed by Li Tian just now, only to see that the five red marks on the wrist clearly flashed on the wrist.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, ah, how could it be?


    I just grabbed Li Tian very lightly just now and said, that Xiao Zhao has been with Li Tian for the past two days, and because they are both quite young and talk opportunistically, their relationship is quite good.


    It''s a pity that the current Li Tian suddenly made Xiao Zhao''s arm like that, then Xiao Zhao didn''t even look at Li Tian, look at your book, as for starting so hard?


    Xiao Zhao said angrily as he jumped down from the top bunk, grabbed the blue security suit on the bed, and wanted to go outside.


    Xiao Zhao, I really didn''t mean to.


    Li Tian''s words rang out in the room, he wanted to tell Xiao Zhao that he really did that unintentionally just now, but Xiao Zhao didn''t listen to his explanation anymore, Li Tian couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed, how could he be like this, how could Xiao Zhao''s wrist be hurt so badly by himself all at once.


    When did the strength in my hands become so heavy?


    Li Tian didn''t feel it at all, how did he know that he had been reading this book of heaven for several days in a row, every day and every night to work, and he was idle anyway, and he also read it when he was okay after work.


    And the single volume of the Book of Heaven that he has been reading in a row in the past few days, the veins in his whole body seem to be all unblocked, and he can only gather a little strength in his abdomen in the first two days.


    Now he can already feel that he has a lot of energy all over his body, but that energy comes and goes, which makes Li Tian very depressed, but he didn''t expect that just now when he subconsciously grabbed Xiao Zhao and grabbed his losing arm.


    It actually used the energy in his body, which is why it was like that.


    Li Tian, who was thinking silently there, suddenly walked in from the outside.


    Xiao Li, what are you doing?


    Yu Dahai looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian looked at Yu Dahai and smiled, Hey, I''m fine.


    This is a little bit of a special red date sent by my wife from my hometown, you can take a little.


    As he spoke, he handed a bag of red dates in a plastic bag to Li Tian.


    Li Tian hurriedly waved his hand and said, Hey, Brother Yu, this is sent to you by my sister-in-law, how can I ask for it?


    It''s unavoidable.


    Yu Dahai stuffed it into Li Tian''s hand, why are you like a girl?


    My wife remembers a lot for me, don''t worry.


    Lao Yu handed the bag of red dates to Li Tian as he spoke, and Li Tian had no choice but to take it, thank you Brother Yu.


    Xiao Zhao, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to.


    After going to work, Li Tian, who was wearing a blue security uniform, said to the other Xiao Zhao that Xiao Zhao was in the same class as him, and both of them were guarding the location of the parking lot.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Xiao Zhao turned his head and glared at Li Tian, grandma, why are you so strong?


    Look at my wrist, you kid, it''s still red.


    Xiao Zhao said as he lifted the wrist of his right hand to show Li Tian.


    After Li Tian looked at it, he found that Xiao Zhao''s right arm was still a little red, Li Tian was a little embarrassed, I really didn''t mean it.


    Forget it, I won''t bother with you.


    Xiao Zhao said.


    Hearing that Xiao Zhao didn''t care about himself, Li Tian was of course happy in his heart, being a security guard here, he could talk to Xiao Zhao in addition to Yu Dahai, and Xiao Zhao was alone, of course he didn''t want to have a conflict with Xiao Zhao, but to be honest, have you practiced?


    Xiao Zhao took out a five-yuan bag of Zhongnanhai from his arms, took out one from it, and handed it to Li Tian.


    Then he took another one in his mouth and said, Li Tian stretched out his hand to take it, and the Zhongnanhai was put in his mouth and lit it, and took a deep breath, I didn''t have it, Mao, I don''t believe it.


    Xiao Zhao said, I really haven''t practiced whoever lied to you, whoever is crawling on the ground.


    Li Tian smoked a cigarette and said with a smile, Xiao Zhao was a little puzzled, impossible, you haven''t practiced how your hands are so strong.


    Li Tian actually felt puzzled, but he almost already knew, maybe it was because he read his broken book, and after thinking about it, it was probably because I had been working since I was a child.


    Xiao Zhao didn''t ask again in disbelief.


    The two of them sat in the security room of the parking lot, smoking cigarettes and drinking tea.


    When the vehicle came, they quickly extinguished the cigarette butts in their hands and ran out to direct the passing vehicles.


    Some are not Tang Group, and the company''s vehicles still have to charge parking fees, these jobs, anyway, are generally very leisurely, when the two of them are sitting and chatting.


    Suddenly, two awesome cars drove from outside, one of which was a blue Bentley, followed by a black Mercedes-Benz, driving towards the parking lot, and Xiao Zhao, who was smoking, quickly threw the cigarette butt on the ground.


    Stepping on the face with his feet, Li Tian got up quickly.


    Li Tian, who was sitting on the stool, was still smoking, and when he heard Xiao Zhao say this, he quickly threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and then quickly stood up.


    That Xiao Zhao had already walked out, with a respectful smile on his face, and walked towards the two cars in front of him that were slowly coming, while Li Tian followed the car with a hissing sound after coming to a stop.


    A middle-aged man in his forties got out of the car, with a thick face and thick eyebrows, a gray suit, followed by a woman in a black professional skirt.


    Holding a file bag in his hand and following behind the man, looking like a secretary Mr. Tang Zao Xiao Zhao bent down respectfully before he could say that Li Tian also followed Xiao Zhao and bent over the man who was called Mr. Tang.


    Isn''t that Tang Zheng?


    Nodding slightly, he walked straight towards the building of Tang''s Enterprise, and the bright female secretary who was 70 centimeters tall followed closely behind him.


    Well.

 Chapter 23: Episode 23 Someone was beaten

    Chapter 23: Episode 23 Someone was beaten In episode 23, looking at Tang Zhengyuan, Xiao Zhao raised his head and showed envy in his eyes, who is that?


    Li Tian blinked and looked at Tang Zheng in the distance, and asked, Xiao Zhao gave him a blank look, and the boss of Tang''s enterprise was the person just now.


    After Xiao Zhao said this, Li Tian''s eyes suddenly widened, wow, isn''t it?


    What do you think?


    Seeing that there is no building in front of him is the person, and there is more than this place in Kyoto City.


    Xiao Zhao''s voice showed an exclamation, and after Li Tian heard it, his eyes also showed envy, looking at the man''s very stuffy back, he couldn''t help but secretly say to himself there, when can we have this ability, our boss is not simple.


    Xiao Zhao walked into the security room, and said that Li Tian also sat down in the place next to him, and asked, Tell me, our boss''s name is Tang Zheng, I heard that he is a self-made fierce man, and I want to be like you and me back then, I also mixed down from the bottom.


    Hey, the difference between people is different.


    Xiao Zhao praised with a sigh in his mouth, Tang Zheng was just a nameless junior in the past, but now, the name of the family is in Kyoto City, and no one knows who knows it.


    Tang''s enterprises are even more bullish, and they have been listed in the United States, which is really awesome.


    Li Tian listened to Xiao Zhao say this, and couldn''t help but praise in his heart, it seems that the character named Tang Zheng is really not simple, when can we mix like that.


    The two of them said here in a delusional way, this morning time flies, after eating at noon, there is an hour''s lunch break, because Li Tian and their dormitory is in the basement of the company.


    So it''s not very far from where you work to where you live.


    Li Tian, who had not eaten lunch, returned to the dormitory, lay on the hard cot, and continued to read there with his broken book.


    As for Xiao Zhao, he didn''t know where he went, and Yu Dahai was not in the bedroom, but was looking at Li Tian in bed intently at the single volume of the Book of Heaven.


    Suddenly I heard a shout in the corridor, and the voice came, Li Tian, no, the voice was anxious, as if something really big had happened, and Li Tian, who heard the shout, rolled down from the small iron bed with a grunt.


    Immediately, I saw that the person running in was panting and his face was red.


    Xiao Zhao, what''s wrong?


    Li Tian hurriedly asked.


    That Xiao Zhao gasped for heavy breath, bent over, his face turned red, and said there, Brother Yu, Brother Yu was beaten, Yu Dahai was beaten.


    Li Tian, who suddenly heard that Yu Dahai had been beaten, was stunned for a moment, where is it?


    Li Tian asked sharply.


    That Yu Dahai is in Li Tiandang, the security guard has really been good to Li Tian during this time, and although Lao Yu, who is in his forties, is the captain of the security team, he has always been commensurate with Li Tian and Xiao Zhao are brothers, and from time to time he also gave these two young people some specialties from their hometowns.


    To be honest, although Li Tian has been with Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhao for a very short time, just a few days, their relationship is already very deep, after all, in this strange city full of desires.


    How fortunate it is that several of them can get together to talk and chat.


    Now Li Tiandang suddenly heard the news that Yu Dahai was beaten, and an invisible anger jumped up from the bottom of his heart.


    Where?


    Li Tian asked sharply.


    Xiao Zhao was startled, and hurriedly said, in the parking lot.


    When Li Tian heard this, he didn''t even wear shoes at first, and stepped on the cold concrete floor with his bare feet, so he ran outside, and Xiao Zhao behind him also ran over, and Li Tian, who was running, was still thinking in his heart, what the hell is going on?


    Yu Dahai is a man with a good temper, in the past few days with Li Tian, Li Tian has also told the truth, he has never seen Yu Dahai lose his temper, and his temperament is in the minds of Tang''s corporate security guards.


    He has always been an honest and stable good man.


    But now, who would dare to hit this young man?


    Thinking of this, Li Tian is belly was on fire, and Li Tian, who ran out quickly, saw it at a glance, in the parking lot outside Tang''s Enterprise Plaza, there were some people watching the excitement there, and he could hear the piercing scolding, what kind of thing are you, a small security guard dared to care about Lao Tzu''s parking.


    Lao Tzu tells you that my car can be parked wherever I like, can you fucking manage it?


    Watch Dogs.


    A sharp scolding sound came into Li Tian''s ears, and after Li Tiandang ran over, he saw four or five very trendy young people, next to the four or five very trendy young people who surrounded the sea.


    There was also a car parked in a Ford S Zero modification.


    The appearance of the car is very fancy, with a lot of stickers on it, and a heavy subwoofer is specially installed in the back.


    At first glance, you can see that such a car is a vehicle that underground drag racers like to play with, and the four or five young people in front of them are dressed up in an extremely different way.


    One of the most arrogant of all, with weird dark blue hair and a nondescript stud on his left ear.


    His face was as white as lime, and he was shouting, and another young man who was as thin as a ghost was beside the blue-haired man.


    The thin figure is comparable to the physique of a woman, and he is still pointing at the sea and swearing words.


    The other two young people next to him are roughly the same type, and their clothes are quite alternative.


    In the face of the honest man Yu Dahai scolded Yu Dahai for being surrounded in the middle, without saying a word, the light blue security uniform on his body, there were also a few footprints at this moment, and it was obvious that he was kicked on his body by these very trendy young people.


    It turned out that this group of young people parked their cars in the parking lot at random, so Yu Dahai was on duty at the time, so they said that parking is not allowed here, so it caused this incident, and those guys looked like the role of Erliuzi.


    When they saw Yu Dahai come out to stop them from parking, they scolded even more, in the eyes of these people, how could they afford to look down on the little security guards.


    Stinky security guard, what kind of thing are you, you dare to stop Lao Tzu''s car.


    The blue-haired young man still reluctantly said to Yu Dahai that Yu Dahai himself was an honest person, coupled with the inferiority complex that he had lived in the countryside since he was a child.


    He didn''t have much confidence to speak.


    Well, the company rules that don''t allow parking here and here.


    Yu Dahai whispered, what else are you talking about?


    The company stipulates that the young man who was standing next to the blue-haired and skinny like a ghost came up and kicked Yu Dahai, but unfortunately his foot really didn''t have much strength, and kicked on Yu Dahai, who was in his forties, and Yu Dahai just retreated a little and stopped.


    Just when these very trendy young people were bullying the honest Yu Dahai, suddenly a voice came, turned his head to look, but saw Li Tian wearing a security guard costume and ran over barefoot.


    Brother Yu, are you okay?


    Li Tian hurriedly ran to Yu Dahai''s side, and asked with concern, Yu Dahai forgot that it was Li Tian, and gently pushed him with his hand, I''m fine, it''s okay, you go back to the dormitory first and wait for me Yu Dahai, I don''t want Li Tian to get involved in such a thing, but how can Li Tian go, those young people dressed as walking dead saw another uniformed security guard running over.


    Suddenly, a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.


    Hey, there''s another janitor you, aren''t you looking for a fight?


    The blue-haired young man shouted there, "I''m the most annoying."


    I saw this kind of poverty.


    Hearing the insulting voices of these people, the anger in Li Tian''s heart could be said to have risen in a straight line, and regardless of the obstruction of Yu Hai beside him, he turned around suddenly, didn''t even say a word, and punched directly.


    Recklessly, regardless of everything, he rushed forward with an arrow step, and his fist directly hit the face of the most screaming, blue-haired young man with explosive fists.


    directly beat the blue-haired boy''s miserable white face almost deformed, and fell to the ground with a bang, screaming in pain.


    When the three guys here saw that their companion was beaten by a security guard, they were immediately angry, and they dared to do it, if we don''t kill you today, we won''t mix.


    With a roar, the three people rushed towards Li Tian, one of them was the most burly of the four, and kicked at Li Tian''s back, Li Tian had not practiced after all, he was kicked by a kick, his body staggered, and he almost fell, and the other guy smashed towards Li Tian with a fist.


    But he didn''t expect Li Tian to turn around suddenly, hugged the kid''s waist, and then pushed hard, and with a bang, the kid fell directly to the ground, and the kid who was pressed to the ground was smashed on the head by Li Tian''s fatal fist.


    The other two guys couldn''t help if they wanted to.


    Li Tian has understood a truth since he was a child, if one person redeems more than one person, he has to catch one and fight to the death.


    No, Li Tian ignored it, and was beaten hard by those two guys on his back, and he just rode on the guy who was pressed under his crotch.


    He slammed his fist hard in the face.


    That kid was beaten by Li Tian and his face was distorted, screaming again and again, Li Tian''s fists were full of blood, and then he stood up, looking at this crazy macho man, the other two guys couldn''t help but suddenly feel a sense of fear in their hearts.


    There was no way, the two companions were covered in blood at the moment, and they fell to the ground, unable to stand up at all.


    Although they were both fine, the beast-like security guard stood up again.


    He gasped, his fists were stained with blood, and Yu Dahai, who was glaring at the two bastards in front of him, and Xiao Zhao, who rushed over, were completely stunned.


    The employees of the Tang company who came and went around couldn''t help but come over when they saw the fight here, to see what was going on, the young man who was as thin as a ghost wanted to fight Li Tian with a thin arm like a hemp pole and hit Li Tian.


    Li Tian directly hit the ghost in the face with a fierce hook, how could the thin guy withstand this punch, he was directly knocked to the ground, covering his mouth with a tooth lost and screaming.


    Only the strongest guy is facing Li Tian at the moment, if Lao Tzu doesn''t kill you today, Lao Tzu will not be surnamed Wang.


    The strong man who claimed to be surnamed Wang suddenly grabbed Li Tian and looked at it, his movements seemed to be a practiced role, and he grabbed Li Tian''s arm at once without stretching out his hand.


    Li Tian suddenly felt a hot pain in his arm, like throwing off his arm, but he didn''t expect that the man who hit the knee raised a flying seat and hit Li Tian''s chest, and then grabbed Li Tian''s front foot with both hands and stretched it slightly.


    Bounced Li Tian''s ankle, both hands worked hard, and with a bang, Li Tian was hit hard by a beautiful counter-fall and fell to the ground.


    Yu Dahai, who was next to Xiao Li, couldn''t bear to look at Xiao Zhao beside him, and he was also stunned.


    The strong man knocked Li Tian to the ground all at once, and he didn''t mean to give up at all, he raised his leg and kicked it towards Li Tian''s head, but this time he didn''t expect that Li Tian would hug his kicked leg all of a sudden.


    Sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 24: Episode 24 Revenge

    Chapter 24: Episode 24 Revenge In episode 24, the strong man didn''t expect this guy to hug his leg all of a sudden, and he was stunned for a moment, wanting to retract his leg and come back, but where could Li Tian give them a chance, his body jumped up from the ground, hugged his leg fiercely, and dragged forward, the strong man''s other leg was unstable on the ground, Li Tian climbed up, clenched his fists tightly, and suddenly the strength in his body that had been pressed by him. sea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally all broke out, and a punch hit the strong man''s chest, and with a bang, the strong man''s whole face became distorted and his chest became distorted, and the whole body seemed to be trapped, and his huge body flew out like a cannonball.


    With a plop, he fell heavily to the ground, and passed out without any signs, and Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhao were completely stunned.


    Li Tian also looked at his fist dumbfounded, and muttered in his heart, it turned out that the strength was really so strong, and the inexplicable power on his body turned out to be real.


    It turned out that when Li Tian started fighting with the first three people just now, he had been suppressing the energy that was surging out of his body, and to be honest, he was a little suspicious of the energy in his body.


    He was also a little scared and suspicious, because he didn''t know if that energy really existed, and because he was afraid of hurting people if that energy was real.


    So much so that when he finally faced this strong man, Li Tiancai burst out the energy in his body, but the strong man on the ground was beaten half to death by his punch.


    The other three guys who were repaired by Li Tian hurriedly went to help the guilty guy up at this moment, and then scolded all the way, you wait for you watchdogs to wait for Lao Tzu.


    With the scolding, the three of them hurriedly picked up the strong man who was beaten to death, got into the car, and hurriedly left.


    The employees of the dine-in companies who were originally watching the excitement dispersed when they saw that there was nothing lively to see, and only Yu Dahai, Xiao Zhao and Li Tian, who was barefoot, were left here.


    Yu Dahai on Xiao Li''s side looked at Li Tian and shouted.


    Li Tian turned his head slowly, Brother Yu, are you okay, I''m fine, it''s okay, what about you, are you injured?


    Yu Dahai hurriedly ran over, looked at Li Tian and said, Xiao Zhao over there also jumped over, Li Zi, you are too awesome, you do four by yourself, you are simply a hero, I worship you to death.


    The three of them returned to the dormitory.


    Li Tian was not injured much, just now he just scratched a little skin with his fist, nothing else, Yu Dahai, and Xiao Zhao also sat on the bed and smoked.


    Xiao Li, thank you.


    Yu Dahai took a hard puff of cigarette and spit it out, looked at Li Tian, and said gratefully, Brother Yu, it''s okay.


    Li Tiandao.


    Yu Dahai sighed deeply, hey, I''m old, I have a wife and children at home, and an old mother, sometimes I can endure it when I''m in a foreign land.


    I''ve been a security guard, and over the years, some people have scolded me, some people have beaten me, and some people have laughed at me, but I haven''t said anything back, why?


    In order to earn that little money for himself, go home to support his wife, children, and family.


    Brother Yu, I understand what you said, but I''m different from you, I can bear it, but I can''t stand my friends, my relatives are bullied, others scold me and beat me, I can, but I definitely can''t beat my friends and relatives.


    So these few gangsters today, I''m going to fix them.


    Li Tian said, good plum, I support you.


    With your words, I, Xiao Zhao, have been friends with you all my life.


    Xiao Zhao, who was full of young and beautiful beans over there, said with a smile.


    Yu Dahai also smiled slightly, hehe, Xiao Li, I remember the words of Brother Yu, people are outside, sometimes they can endure and endure if they take a step back and not be calm.


    Let''s take a step back.


    I''ve been mixed for so many years, and although I''m living a good life, at least it''s calm and my family is happy, which is enough for me.


    Li Tian nodded and didn''t say anything more, whether he really thought this way in his heart, no one knew what was on his mind now.


    It was that broken book, because of that broken book, Li Tian only found out what was really incredible about it now, and he couldn''t believe that there was really that energy in his body.


    But everything that happened today completely proves that he really picked up a treasure?


    After experiencing this incident, Li Tian''s nickname in the security team came out all of a sudden, although even he didn''t expect that he would become a little celebrity in the security team.


    In the past few days, Li Tian can be said to have studied the broken book like crazy, although he can''t understand the content of the book, and he doesn''t know what the broken book he accidentally picked up is.


    But he could feel the energy in his body accumulating more and more, and he gradually realized that this book could indeed make his physical fitness better and better.


    I always feel like my body is like a huge air bag, as if I am ready to vent at any time.


    But there is only one shortcoming, that is, that momentum, which cannot be used now.


    Sometimes it can use that energy, but sometimes it can''t, sometimes when it doesn''t want to use that energy, it just uses it, to put it bluntly, a few words can''t be controlled, but all this is irrelevant, the important thing is that Li Tian can already feel that he is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the past, Li Tian could only do thirty to forty push-ups at a time, but now he can do 100 to 200 push-ups at once, using the words of Xiao Zhao, who fell asleep on his upper bunk, Li Tian is a savage, and there are a few times Xiao Zhao wonders, why does Li Tian read that broken book every day?


    When Li Tian went out to take a bath, he secretly took out Li Tian''s broken book, took a look, and opened the book that was as old as an animal skin.


    Xiao Zhao was suddenly depressed, what is the name of this Nima, why is it all tadpole patterns.


    When Xiao Zhao, who turned a few pages, saw the words on this book, he didn''t know any of them, he was depressed at the moment, could it be that Li Tian really held such a book every day to read.


    It''s really weird, can he understand it?


    Anyway, I couldn''t fucking understand it, so I put the broken book in its original position, and Xiao Zhao climbed onto the top bunk.


    When Li Tian came back, Xiao Zhao asked his sister-in-law, can you understand the tadpole text on the broken book?


    When he heard Xiao Zhao ask this, Li Tian was slightly stunned, and thought to himself, it seems that Xiao Zhao has read his book, and said with a smile, yes.


    Xiao Zhao said depressedly, I can''t see it.


    You are so knowledgeable that you can even understand tadpole literature.


    Li Tian just smiled, hey, Xiao Zhao, have you read the book?


    Li Tian asked, pointing to the broken book.


    Xiao Zhao nodded, well, took a look, but unfortunately I''m really not interested, look at that thing, I go to school, and I don''t even like to read textbooks.


    Don''t you feel anything different about this book?


    Li Tian continued to ask tentatively.


    In fact, he wanted to know if Xiao Zhao would have the same weird feeling as himself when he read this tadpole book, at least whether those tadpoles would swim in his body.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Zhao shook his head, big brother, I still don''t read it, I get dizzy when I see the words on it.


    Hearing Xiao Zhao say this, Li Tian didn''t ask too much, but he was wondering why he saw this broken book for the first time.


    Those tadpoles will enter their bodies.


    But he didn''t think too much about going to work, and his life was still very dull.


    Since Li Tian became a security guard, what he has done every day is nothing more than these things, standing guard, chatting, sleeping, and reading books can be described in two words.


    Now Li Tian is still sitting in the security room of the parking lot, chatting with Xiao Zhao.


    A plump figure who passed by in the parking lot just now was as eye-catching as a peach, which made the two adolescent old men have always had an endless aftertaste.


    The woman''s upper body is tight-fitted, and the red skirt perfectly exposes the plump body, especially the two white flowers on the chest that are like hemispherical shapes.


    It makes the two of them have endless memories.


    That kind of woman is those two thin legs that can add to the night, and the man must not let the man ecstasy.


    When he didn''t have to look for a woman, he had to find a woman like that.


    Xiao Zhao wiped some of the hara that flowed from the corners of his mouth, looked at the direction where the mature woman was gone, and said with a smile next to Li Tian, who was still talking there.


    Hehe, you know, the female employees in this Tang company are more beautiful than a grandmother, when can we pick up such a woman?


    Xiao Zhao said.


    Li Tian smiled slightly, hum, as long as you work hard, anything can be done.


    The two of them were guarding the security room in the parking lot here, chatting and talking, and while the two of them were talking, they didn''t see the security captain Yu Dahai, running towards their security room like crazy.


    Xiao Li, run.


    Yu Dahai, who ran in out of breath, looked at Li Tian with an embarrassed face, and said, that Li Tian and Xiao Zhao saw Yu Dahai''s face was ugly.


    Suddenly, his face was stunned, and he asked, what happened to Brother Yu?


    Don''t ask Xiao Zhao, you run, get out of here first.


    Yu Dahai said anxiously, while pushing Li Tian there, as if Li Tian would die if he didn''t leave, but Yu Dahai didn''t know that Li Tian''s temper was a donkey.


    The more he let him go, the more he didn''t go, the stubborn Li Tian was standing there, Brother Yu told me what was going on, and Xiao Zhao next to him was also nervously looking at Yu Dahai helplessly.


    I can only say that those little gangsters came to you for revenge two days ago, just in front of you, and there are a lot of people here this time.


    Xiao Li, you listen to Brother Yu and run quickly.


    Suddenly hearing Yu Dahai say this, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, it turned out that Li Tian had helped Yu Dahai fight a few gangsters a few days ago.


    This time I came back for revenge.


    Those people are not easy to mess with, after being repaired by Li Tian one by one last time, they can be described as extremely angry, especially the strongest guy, who was beaten to death by Li Tian on the spot, this time the other party must have come to take revenge.


    After hearing Yu Dahai say this, Xiao Zhao also persuaded Li Tian with an ugly face and said, Li Zi, listen to Brother Yu''s words, you should hide first.


    Because he understands that some time ago he heard that in another part of Kyoto City, a security guard who was a migrant worker beat a car owner.


    In the end, he was chopped off his hands and feet, and the case was crippled and the case has not been solved until now, but he shook his head slowly, his face was extremely calm, since they came to me, then let them come to me.


    The words came out of his mouth slowly.


    Li Tian didn''t want to be a hero, nor did he want to prove how awesome he was, but he deeply understood that if he left, Xiao Zhao and Yu Dahai would definitely be beaten, and those people would definitely not stop so easily, so he refused to leave.


    Hearing that Li Tian was not leaving, Yu Dahai was so anxious that he dragged Li Tian away, and said, I want Li to listen to me, you go quickly, if you don''t leave, those people will chase you, and you won''t be able to leave.


    But Li Tian shook his head stubbornly, Brother Yu, Xiao Zhao, I can''t go, if I leave, what will you do?


    That Yu Dahai, as well as Xiao Zhao, were all warm in their hearts, but they said there, we are fine, don''t worry, Li Zi, you go first, they are coming for you, and they will not look for us.


    yes, plum, you hide.


    Li Tian listened to their persuasion, but he didn''t react at all, clenched his fists tightly and didn''t say a word, and ran out all of a sudden.

 Chapter 25: Episode 25 Desperate

    Chapter 25: Episode 25 Desperate Where is it going in episode 25?


    The voices of the two shouted behind Li Tian, but Li Tian had already run towards the front of the square.


    Since those bastards are here to find themselves, it is better to go directly to them yourself.


    At the gate of the Tang Enterprise, five or six cars were parked there at this time, the cars were all modified, and the decorations on the vehicles were colorful, looking at the extremely few flowers.


    These cars look like the vehicles of the group of people who like drag racing at night, and the last time Li Tian beat the members of the group of night racing people, this time I didn''t expect the other party to find so many people to come over to retaliate.


    Looking from afar, I saw more than a dozen people walking towards the square of Tang''s enterprise, led by a giant man with a height of 190 cm and a bald head.


    There was a gold necklace with the thickness of a little thumb around his neck, and a black tight-fitting shirt was worn on his body, and the muscular lines looked hideous, and the rough feeling gave people the first impression that he was a barbarian.


    His complexion was dark, and he strode towards it like a star.


    Brother Xiong is here, last time it was the man who stood next to the ninety-centimeter-tall barbarian, wasn''t it the blue-haired man who was knocked out of his front teeth by Li Tian two days ago?


    He pointed to the security room in the parking lot in front of him with his hand, and on the other hand, he was followed by a burly man who looked like a barbarian, followed by more than a dozen guys, who were also very trendy young people, and a few of them were holding baseball bats directly in their hands, and they were walking towards the security room here step by step.


    I said, Liu Yuan''er, how the fuck are you guys, you can''t even afford to mess with those guard dog security guards, why are you being beaten up like that?


    Standing here, a low, but stocky, flat-headed man with rat eyes, a stud on his ear, and a cigarette in his mouth said.


    As he spoke, the guy known as the Lingering Garden was a blue-haired young man, with an embarrassed and ugly face, and he snorted and did not speak.


    Where''s the watchdogs?


    Liu Yuan''s low, mouse-eyed guy asked Liu Yuan again, Liu Yuan pointed to the security room in front and said, there.


    As he spoke, he led the people towards that side.


    The busy office workers in the enterprise square in the Tang Dynasty couldn''t help but quickly get out of the way when they saw a large number of people who looked like gangsters coming over with baseball bats.


    Just as these people were looking ahead and walking, a voice rang out from the back of the picture hall, hey, are you looking for me?


    Standing behind, Li Tian in the square was wearing a blue uniform and looked at the dozen or so people and said, That Liu Yuan and his party and others, when they turned their heads, they suddenly saw Li Tian''s mother, it was him.


    Liu Yuan was immediately furious, pointed at Li Tian in front of him, and said fiercely, it was this bastard who injured a few brothers last time.


    Liu Yuan said to more than a dozen people.


    The evil eyes of the gang were all focused on Li Tian in front of him, just him, the low, with a pair of mouse eyes, looked at Li Tian with disdain and said.


    In addition, more than a dozen guys around him also walked towards Li Tian.


    Kid is quite kind, knowing that we are coming for you, he still fucking dares to come alone.


    A shrill voice in the crowd shouted.


    Li Tian glanced at them coldly and did not speak.


    Hehe, if I don''t cripple you today, I''m sorry for our trip.


    A few gangsters over there said with a smile, and the guys in front of them with baseball bats in their hands were already planning to walk towards Li Tian.


    Li Tian, there is indeed some hair in his heart, there is no way, there are more than a dozen people on the other side, and he is only one, besides, most of them still have guys in their hands, this one seems to be more than lucky.


    He pondered in his heart, and at the same time looked at the situation with his eyes, and he roared angrily, saying that he would fight, without the slightest hesitation.


    There were three fronts over there, two macho men with baseball bats in their hands, and one guy with bare hands went up, just beckoning at Li Tian fiercely.


    The baseball bat was picked up and smashed at Li Tian''s body.


    Li Tian is not stupid, he can''t stand there and be beaten.


    He took advantage of the opportunity, ignoring the fists of the other two guys, and lunged straight at the guy with the baseball bat in his hand who was the first to shoot at him.


    The guy didn''t expect Li Tian to take the lead in rushing towards him, he was slightly stunned, and the baseball bat in his hand was held there before it could be hit, and he was directly hit in the mouth by Li Tian''s professional fist.


    The punch contained the huge energy that burst out of the body, and directly made the guy with the baseball bat fly upside down four or five meters.


    Fell to the ground with a bang, covered his mouth and screamed, the gangster who lost two front teeth fell to the ground, and scolded the other two gangsters behind him for seeing that their companion was beaten into that cock as soon as they came up.


    Suddenly roared angrily, and another guy on the left who was holding a baseball bat tightly in his hand smashed a stick at Li Tian''s head.


    Li Tian hurriedly dodged, but he had never practiced it.


    How can it be that fast?


    The baseball bat didn''t hit him on the head, but it hit him in the back all at once.


    With a bang, Li Tian''s body staggered, and then there was a hot pain in his back, which hurt his heart, but he tried to endure it, gritted his teeth, and turned back sharply.


    The gangster who had just hit him with a blow, at this moment, he didn''t expect Li Tian to rush at him again as if he was desperate, and he was slightly stunned at the moment, and the baseball bat in his hand was ready to do it again, but unfortunately it was too late.


    Li Tian rushed forward with an arrow, clenched his fist with one hand, and hit the guy hard in the eye, and his knee was raised at the same time, hitting his abdomen.


    Ah screamed, and the man''s eyes were beaten into a panda eye, and he fell to the ground and screamed in pain.


    After Li Tian killed this gangster with a baseball bat, he didn''t see another bare-handed guy hugging his body from behind.


    Then the other party''s arms were forced, and his body fell to the ground with the guy, and the two of them desperately tore a punch, and I punched Li Tian to take aim, although he was hit a few times on the face, but he kicked the guy in the crotch with a very black kick.


    The two pairs screamed miserably, and the thug who was kicked in the crotch by Li Tian covered his crotch, and let out a pig-like scream from his mouth.


    Li Tian''s traitorous man got up from the ground, he was really a little unbearable after being punched in the face a few times, and his back was hard by him, and now it was still hot and painful, but fortunately he all three guys and fell to the ground by himself.


    Now he was alone in the face of the dozen or so gangsters here, without the slightest sense of fear, some just desperately looked at Li Tian coldly with the dozen gangsters over there.


    It was a bunch of nests, and suddenly, a rough voice came out, and the voice came out of the mouth of the most majestic bear.


    Ju Nan, who is more than 90 centimeters tall, wears a thick gold necklace around his bald neck, and his two muscular undulating arms are already tightly clenched towards Li Tian here.


    Hey, Brother Xiong Zi made a move, Brother Xiong Zi will definitely be able to cripple this bastard, that must Brother Xiong Zi is more powerful, and a few gangsters over there looked at this giant man and said.


    Li Tian raised his eyes to look at this giant man with a huge difference in height from himself, and couldn''t help but feel a slight chill, but he was not afraid at all, he was still standing there clenching his fists, Xiao Li, Li, let''s help you.


    After the voice shouted, I saw that from the place on that side, Yu Dahai, and Xiao Zhao all ran over, and two more watchdogs came, and a few gangsters over there ran over with a smile.


    And Yu Dahai said mockingly.


    Li Tian glanced at Yu Dahai gratefully, and Xiao Zhao, Xiao Li, are you okay?


    Yu Dahai looked at Li Tian with concern and said.


    Li Tian shook his head, it''s okay.


    Xiao Zhao stood in front of Li Tian at the moment, looking at the dozen or so gangsters, to be honest, his legs were a little weak, but he still held on to the scene and said, you, you are bullying, you know?


    If you don''t leave, I, I, I''ll call the police and hold your mother''s head.


    With a roar, the gangsters over there rushed towards Xiao Zhao.


    Xiao Zhao, who is only 70 centimeters tall, didn''t understand what was going on, and was kicked in the stomach by a thug.


    One fell back and covered his stomach and screamed in pain.


    As soon as the people here made a move, Yu Dahai was also angry, and he couldn''t fight today''s scene, although he knew that this scene was bound to be beaten very badly.


    But they confessed.


    So Yu Dahai clenched his fists tightly, hey, don''t come here, who will come, Lao Tzu is fighting with you?


    The ninety-centimeter-tall bear had a terrifying smile in his mouth and strode towards Yu Dahai.


    Yu Dahai faced the bear, like a little sheep, like a beast, he stiffened his scalp, clenched his fist, and desperately hit the bear, and the fist hit the chest of the bear stone, the mighty bear didn''t even dodge, and he was punched firmly, but Yu Dahai''s fist was for the bear.


    There was no reaction at all, and even the people''s bodies didn''t even shake, which made the gangsters laugh one by one.


    But Yu Dahai couldn''t laugh, because he had already seen a big hand, and suddenly grabbed Yu Dahai''s instinctive body and stepped back.


    But it was evident that he was already full of footsteps, and as soon as he stepped back, he saw the giant, a thick thigh slamming into his abdomen.


    With a bang, he directly kicked Yu Dahai, who was in his forties, into the air.


    Yu Dahai screamed and fell to the ground, unable to get up, Li Tian hurriedly ran over, Brother Yu, Brother Yu.


    But Yu Dahai fell to the ground with a distorted face, clutching his stomach, as if he was extremely uncomfortable, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Xiao Zhao and Yu Dahai, Li Tian, who was knocked to the ground all of a sudden, stood up again, clenched his fists tightly, Lao Tzu fought with you.


    Li Tian roared wildly, and the whole person rushed towards the bear, and with a bang, before Li Tian''s body got close to the people, the bear was directly hit in the face by the bear''s whip leg.


    Li Tian, who was kicked in the head, suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground with a bang.


    This fall was not light, it seemed to be in pain all over the body, and the gangsters over there laughed, hey, kill that bastard Brother Xiong, and abolish the three watchdogs.


    Yes, the gangsters over there who abolished these bastards were shouting that Li Tian, as well as Xiao Zhao and Yu Dahai all fell to the ground, and the pain in their bodies made them uncomfortable.


    They are ordinary people, and they haven''t practiced, so how can they fight with these gangsters?


    Besides, the bear in front of him is not an ordinary person, a macho man who has passed the black section of taekwondo, no wonder this group of gangsters are afraid of this guy called Xiongzi.


    When the incident happened on their side, the property management of Tang''s enterprise had already called the boss, Mr. Tang, the security guard at the door of our company had a fight with someone.


    The manager of the property was anxiously on the phone and talked to Tang Zheng, the boss of Tang''s enterprise.


    Tang Zheng, who was reading a book in the villa, was slightly stunned after hearing what the property manager said, there was a fight, and the security guard didn''t know who he was fighting with.


    But the other party came to a dozen Kyoto City night tours, and there are quite a few gangsters from the drag racing clan, more than a dozen, and now they are fighting around our security guards.


    Hearing what the property said, Tang Zheng suddenly became angry, God, who is so bold as to dare to beat the employees of my Teng''s enterprise? S~ea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang 1''s anger rose suddenly.


    In Kyoto, everyone knows that Tang is one of the presidents who most protect the company''s employees, and as long as it is his people, no one can move.


    Now when he heard the property say that the security guard of his Tang enterprise was surrounded and beaten by more than a dozen thugs, how could he stand this anger.


    A couple of thugs who often race at night said, OK, I got it.

 Chapter 26: Episode 26 Got caught

    Chapter 26: Episode 26 Got caught In episode 26, after Tang Zheng hung up the phone, Xiao Zhou, who was standing one meter behind him, walked up slowly, as if he had a heart.


    Xiao Zhou, go to the company and have a look.


    I heard that there are a few gangsters who are not long-eyed and are beating up the company''s security guard, Tang Zheng said.


    Xiao Zhou, who was standing there, nodded, Okay, I''ll deal with it immediately.


    Xiao Zhoudao.


    Tang Zheng didn''t speak again, and continued to read the book next to him, but Xiao Zhou had already taken vigorous steps and walked quickly outside.


    On the square outside the Tang Enterprise Company, a beating situation is still being staged at the moment.


    I saw that Li Tian''s face was already covered with blood at this moment, and the corners of his eyes were also a little red and swollen, obviously Yu Dahai who was beaten, not to mention Xiao Zhao.


    The two fell to the ground, difficult to get up, more than a dozen gangsters over there were punching and kicking around Li Tian at the moment, Li Tian gritted his teeth like crazy, and his blood-red eyes were holding on to them, every time he caught one, he beat him to death, and the gangsters who were not accidentally grabbed by him were punched out by the huge energy accumulated by Li Tian''s body.


    The terrifying force only beat the gangster to the ground, making it difficult to stand, and it is estimated that he will have to lie on the hospital bed for at least ten days and half a month, although there are many gangsters here.


    But in the face of this lifeless Li Tian, he was also a little scared, and there were a few gangsters who didn''t dare to go up again for fear of causing trouble, but it was a bear.


    He slammed his foot on Li Tian''s chest, and was kicked to the ground one day, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Stinky boy, if you don''t want to die, just kowtow twice in front of me, and I''ll spare you.


    Xiong Zi said rampantly, standing in front of Li Tian like a giant, several gangsters behind him looked at Li Tian, Li Tian''s right hand was already bleeding, his left hand was supporting the ground, and his light blue security uniform had been torn and torn.


    And it was stained with blood, and it was difficult to get up from the ground little by little.


    When Xiong Zi saw this guy who had been caught and flirted with several times by himself, he actually stood up again, and couldn''t help but be shocked and angry, Lao Tzu let you succeed.


    Xiongzi is preparing to scrap this time.


    Li Tian''s hunched bear was like an angry bear, and the whole person rushed towards Li Tian like an arrow, and two big burly hands grabbed Li Tian''s arm left and right.


    What about Li Tian, will he really be wasted here by Xiongzi?


    With Xiongzi''s slam blow, Li Tian unexpectedly dodged the past, and his speed was not fast.


    Maybe it was Xiongzi''s carelessness, maybe it was Li Tian''s luck, anyway, the result was that Li Tian flashed over.


    At the same time, Li Tian''s right fist suddenly stood up, and the strength of his whole body, the energy that he had accumulated, was firmly controlled by him for the first time, and it was condensed on top of the entire right fist, and the punch hit Xiong Zi''s left rib.


    The moment his fist touched the bear''s body, the ribs in the bear''s bore clicked, and a few of them were directly broken, and the whole person''s face was extremely distorted, and the bear who was knocked out by the huge force fell heavily to the ground like a cannonball.


    I can''t get up anymore with a bang.


    The surrounding thugs looked at the bears that were knocked out as if they were dumbfounded, and they were stunned one by one.


    Oh my God, Taekwondo, the bear with the third dan black belt was knocked out, and he fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    What a terrifying thing this is, and these gangsters were stunned one by one, turned their heads to look at Li Tian, and Li Tian, who was covered in blood, stood there like a god of war.


    Clenched tightly with trembling fists, glaring at them.


    Seven or eight thugs didn''t dare to go up when they saw the bear being knocked to the ground.


    One by one, you look at me, I look at you, and there is nothing but a look of astonishment on my face.


    At this moment, the sound of a police car suddenly whining and whining came rushing towards this direction.


    As soon as those gangsters heard the sound of the police car, they immediately panicked, and they came quickly, and picked up their companions who were knocked down by Li Tian one by one on the ground.


    There was also the bear whose ribs had been broken, so they quickly jumped into the car and left, and the engine of the modified car came out, and there was a loud snort, and a puff of black smoke came out of the rear of the car, and then it rushed away into the distance, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The rest of Li Tian saw those gangsters leave, and finally sat on the ground in a gloomy state, his whole body aching, and his body that was beaten hot and painful made him miserable.


    Touching the corners of his swollen mouth, Li Tian couldn''t help but tremble there Xiao Zhao, Brother Yu, are you okay?


    Li Tian slowly turned his head and looked at the two people lying on the ground and said, Xiao Zhao covered his chest and stood up with a pale face.


    Yu Dahai was even more unlucky, his nose was still bleeding, and he was pinching it with his hands at the moment, and he also stood up from the ground when his security uniform was also torn.


    It''s okay, the two of them said with difficulty, the police car at this moment has been driving towards them, and it is the voice of one of their men.


    Quickly stepping out of the police car, five or six uniformed policemen went up, and without saying a word, first took out the cold handcuffs.


    In the process of Li Tian, Xiao Zhao and Yu Dahai being depressed, the three of them were all taken away in cold handcuffs. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One of the men in his thirties said coldly, "Hey, how are you arresting us, we are victims."


    Xiao Zhao shouted there and said, when the crowd gathers in the street to fight, you are still the victims.


    Hmph, the policeman in his thirties sneered, and then arrested Li Tian, Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhao into the police car, without giving them a chance to speak, and the three of them were stuffed into the police car and arrested.


    Li Tian was taken into the detention center of Kyoto City for no reason.


    When Xiao Zhou drove to the gate of Tang''s enterprise, Li Tian and the others had already been taken away.


    When the property manager who ran out of the company saw Xiao Zhou, he quickly told Xiao Zhou everything about 1510.


    , Xiao Zhou frowned slightly, and now the dozen or so thugs have run away one by one, but now all the three security guards of our company have been arrested in the detention center.


    If our company doesn''t protect them, it is estimated that some of these three people have lost weight, and they will have to be fined.


    The property manager is a middle-aged man in his forties, who used to be a security guard from a young age, and he used to be a humble identity and was bullied a lot of times.


    Now he is a property manager, so he is still very good-hearted, after speaking for Li Tian and them, after hearing the property manager say this, Xiao Zhou thought about it and said, don''t worry, I will call Mr. Tang, since it is someone from our company, if something happens, Mr. Tang will definitely take care of it.


    Xiao Zhou said.


    So Xiao Zhou quickly called Tang Zheng.


    When he heard that the people in his company had been beaten and were now locked up by the police, Tang Zheng was of course extremely angry, and without saying a word, he directly asked Xiao Zhou to go to the police station to replace others.


    After Xiao Zhou got the order, he drove towards the detention center alone.


    Li Tian, Xiao Zhao and Yu Dahai were all locked up in the detention center, and the three of them were all in this kind of place for the first time, and their faces were extremely embarrassed, among which Xiao Zhao was most worried about squatting in the corner of the wall.


    Keep saying, "Oh, what''s going to happen about this?"


    What to do, Xiao Zhao don''t worry, it should be fine.


    After all, Yu Dahai is older and his mentality is relatively calm.


    Really, Brother Yu, is it really okay?


    Xiao Zhao asked desperately.


    Yu Dahai comforted him and said, it''ll be fine, let''s just gather a crowd to fight, and under normal circumstances, a fine of money is enough.


    Hearing Yu Dahai say this, Xiao Zhao finally put his mind at ease, and Li Tian over there, since he was imprisoned in the detention center, he has been silent, without saying a word, Yu Dahai looked at Li Tian in the corner, kept silent, and slowly stepped forward.


    Xiao Li, what''s wrong, is that place hurt?


    Hearing Yu Dahai''s voice, Li Tian slowly turned his face to look at him, I''m sorry, Brother Yu, I have caused you a burden this time.


    Yu Dahai originally thought that Li Tian was silent because of his injury, but he didn''t expect it to be because of this, and said with a smile at the moment, Hey, what did the silly boy say, how can you say that you are causing me, if I hadn''t rushed out to fight, you and Xiao Zhao would not have entered this kind of place.


    Li Tian said.


    Yu Dahai patted Li Tian on the shoulder with a smile and said, Xiao Li, don''t think about it, today''s incident will be even if Brother Yu and I will be locked up for the rest of my life.


    I don''t blame you, because that''s what a man should do.


    This man is different from a woman, sometimes when he retreats to the point where there is no way out, as long as he fights hard, like we do today.


    Yu Dahai said with a smile.


    After hearing Yu Dahai say this, Li Tian finally felt a little better, and he was still a little worried, afraid that Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhao would complain about him because of this matter.


    Now Li Tian is much more relieved.


    Xiao Li, you used to practice too much in the sea, squatted down beside Li Tian, blinked at Li Tian and said, Li Tian smiled and shook his head, I haven''t practiced, I can fight like this.


    Yu Dahai was a little surprised, after all, Li Tian killed several gangsters by himself today, and in the end, even the burly man with the strongest body was taken down.


    How can this ability be done by an ordinary person?


    This caused Yu Dahai''s surprise.


    Li Tian thought about it and said, Actually, I don''t know, it was during this time that I felt that there was always an inexplicable power in my body.


    I want to vent my inexplicable power.


    , Yu Dahai blinked his eyes a few times, but he didn''t hear Li Tian pointing to his abdomen with his finger, and said to Yu Dahai, Brother Yu, have you seen it, just this abdomen, I have a breath here.


    Every time I accumulate this qi, I can feel my strength skyrocket several times at once, in fact, even I don''t know what is going on.


    Yu Dahai looked at Li Tian, and only felt that Li Tian was joking and said, hehe, it''s really fake, Brother Yu, don''t you believe it?


    Yu Dahai shook his head and said, to be honest, I really don''t believe it.


    I heard that Yu Hai did not believe it.


    Li Tian stood up from the ground, Brother Yu, I''ll give you an experiment, and you''ll know.


    As Li Tian said this, he glanced around, and finally fixed his eyes on the corner of the wall.


    The small house in this detention center may be old, and the walls inside are only painted with white lime.


    Li Tian walked over quickly, Yu Dahai looked at Li Tian in confusion, and Xiao Zhao next to him also stood up, not knowing what Li Tian was going to do.


    Li Tian looked at the sea with his clenched fists.


    Also, Xiao Zhao smiled and said, hehe, Brother Yu, Xiao Zhao, you can see clearly.


    After he finished speaking, he then slammed his fist into the cold wall, and the ferocious force pierced through the cold wall.


    There was a bang, and the wall that was originally intact was hit by Li Tian''s accumulated body''s qi punch, and the wall sank deeply.

 Chapter 27: Episode 27 The Enemy Meets

    Chapter 27: Episode 27 The Enemy Meets In episode 27, Xiao Zhao and Yu Dahai glanced at each other, looked at Li Tian and said, if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we would really think that you were talking about fantasy novels.


    Li Tian smiled, but Xiao Zhao and Yu Dahai all had respectful thoughts in their hearts about this change in Li Tian, they originally thought that Li Tian was an ordinary person like them.


    But at first glance, this kid is different from them, not an ordinary person, but this does not affect the relationship between them.


    While they were in the detention center, they were blindfolded, when the sound of footsteps came from the cold corridor.


    After the voice came, Li Tian and the others quickly stood up from the ground, and then saw a uniformed policeman coming from the corridor.


    Then the cold gaze swept Li Tian in front of them, slowly took out the cold key from his waist, opened the iron door, the three of you came out, after the policeman finished speaking, Li Tian and they were all slightly stunned, and then you look at me.


    I looked at you and walked out of the iron gate of the detention center.


    Then the three of them followed the policeman in front of them and walked outside, of course they didn''t understand what was going on, with curiosity and fear, they walked to the front, Xiao Zhao still whispered to Li Tian behind him, what''s the matter, do you want to sentence us, it''s impossible.


    Li Tian said that although he had never experienced such a thing before, he was still sure of such a situation, wasn''t it just a crowd fight?


    Not so much Li Tian and the others followed the uniformed policemen in front, and when they arrived at the hall, they saw that there were quite a few people in the hall, most of them were policemen working there, and they didn''t even open their eyes to see the three of them, and a thief had just been caught in the place over there.


    At the moment, he is still sitting there with cold handcuffs on his hands.


    After Li Tian and the others followed the police, they saw the policeman in front of them saying to them, sign here and leave.


    After the policeman said this, Li Tian and Yu Dahai were all the three of them.


    Xiao Zhao said depressedly, your company bailed you, and you are fine now.


    The policeman looked at Li Tian and said that after he finished speaking, Yu Dahai suddenly understood that it was the company that had been released on bail, and they suddenly became excited, let''s sign it.


    The policeman then handed over a document, and Li Tian and the others hurriedly signed their names on it in turn, and you can go.


    After saying that, he ignored them and walked inside.


    As for Li Tian, they were all excited, and hurriedly walked outside, walked out of the detention center, and saw the sun outside again and breathed fresh air.


    There was an unprecedented excitement and excitement in my heart.


    Wow, no wonder people say that prison is a hell for people, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, and I don''t want to go into this place anymore.


    Xiao Zhao said there.


    Yu Dahai also laughed and said, yes, in the future, in this kind of place, we will still have less light.


    Gu is wonderful.


    The three of them laughed and said as they walked towards the outside of the detention center.


    A car was parked outside the detention center, and a well-mannered man with glasses was waiting quietly against the car.


    When he saw Li Tian and the three of them come out, his body moved slightly, and Yu Dahai on this side saw at a glance who that person was.


    Isn''t that our boss''s personal bodyguard?


    Xiao Zhou?


    Yu Dahai saw Xiao Zhou at a glance, and after his voice came out, Li Tian and Xiao Zhao also looked over here, Xiao Zhao looked at Xiao Zhou''s eyes, it was a look of envy, and Li Tian was stunned, it was he who was definitely him.


    Li Tian suddenly a wave of anger jumped up from the bottom of his heart, Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhao were slightly stunned, looked at Li Tian''s strange appearance, and asked, what''s wrong?


    Lizi, do you know Xiao Zhou?


    Li Tian''s eyes stared at that Xiao Zhou, of course he knows, even if he turns to ashes, I know him.


    There was anger in his voice.


    There''s no way, last time Xiao Zhou threw Li Tian to the ground three times, how could this hatred for Li Tian be forgotten?


    Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhaozi were stunned, Li Zi, we must have been bailed out by Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou is the personal bodyguard of the CEO of our Tang Enterprise.


    Yu Dahai said there.


    And when they were talking, of course Xiao Zhou also saw Li Tian, although Li Tian''s face was slightly puffy, and he was wearing a torn blue protective suit, but Xiao Zhou still recognized this person at a glance, it was the kid who desperately protected the eldest lady some time ago. Sea?ch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I couldn''t help but wonder I didn''t find this guy when I went to look for him, it turned out that he was a small security guard in Mr. Tang''s company.


    Although Li Tian had a grudge against Xiao Zhou, it was inconvenient to get angry at the moment, and followed Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhao towards Xiao Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Xiao Zhou with a smile and said that although Xiao Zhou''s identity was Mr. Tang''s bodyguard, in the eyes of the company, they all called him Mr. Zhou, because he had his name in the company.


    Xiao Zhou symbolically helped the gold-wire glasses on his eye sockets, and his eyes were focused on Li Tian''s body, and Li Tian was also staring at the moment, clenching his fists tightly, facing Xiao Zhou, as if the two of them were about to do it.


    Yu Dahai next to him, as well as Xiao Zhao, were all condensed, and they didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere, and Xiao Zhao quietly pulled Li Tian''s clothes.


    I''m afraid he''ll make trouble, so you''ll be fine.


    Who knew that Xiao Zhou was looking at them, as if he was concerned and asked Hearing Xiao Zhou say this, Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly smiled and said, It is really troublesome Mr. Zhou, and you are actually asking you to come over in person.


    Xiao Zhou smiled slightly, hehe, it''s okay for you to be fine.


    I already know all about it.


    I''ll go back to them and settle accounts with those gangsters, so you can go to work with confidence.


    Thank you so much Mr. Zhou, and Mr. Tang.


    Yu Dahai bent down and said, Xiao Zhao, they originally thought that the company would be fired from the company for this fight, but they didn''t expect that nothing would happen at all.


    And the company is so protective of them, which makes them really grateful.


    On the other side, Li Tian didn''t pay attention to these things at all, he was a person who held a special grudge, and now he still held a grudge against Xiao Zhou in front of him.


    Get in the car, I''ll take you to the office.


    Xiao Zhou said as he got into the Mercedes-Benz car next to him.


    Yu Dahai in front of him, as well as Xiao Zhao, they were simply fortunate in three lives, so they had the opportunity to sit in a Mercedes-Benz car and quickly nodded and got into the car, Li Tian didn''t want to get in the car, but he was still dragged into the car in front of him by Xiao Zhao.


    After getting in the car, Li Tian was a little depressed, and Xiao Zhou, who was driving in front, didn''t say a word.


    For Li Tian, he only acted as if he didn''t know him, didn''t mention what happened last time, didn''t say anything else, and drove quickly towards Tang''s enterprise.


    Soon, the Mercedes-Benz sedan stopped in front of the entrance of the Tang business.


    After sending them over with Xiao Zhou, Yu Dahai and the others got out of the car, and then walked towards the dormitory after the theft.


    Originally, Li Tian was a little reluctant, so he let Xiao Zhou go, but looking back, since he was a small security guard in other people''s companies, he didn''t say too much.


    After they left, Xiao Zhou stared at Li Tian''s eyes, and then slowly came back, took out his mobile phone from his body, and quickly dialed a call, Hey, Mr. Tang, the matter is over, and the three security guards of our company have been taken out of the detention center by me.


    Tang Zheng, who answered the phone over there, nodded slightly, and said on the phone, Well, Mr. Tang, there is something I have to tell you.


    Xiao Zhou said suddenly.


    Tang Zheng, who was about to hang up the phone, put the phone on his ear again, what''s the matter, it''s the kid who desperately protected the eldest lady a few days ago.


    Xiao Zhou said.


    Tang Zheng was slightly stunned, he, didn''t you say that the last time he went to look for him, that kid had already left the rented place?


    Tang Zheng said that it turned out that since Xiao Zhou accidentally injured Li Tian last time, Xiao Zhou also deliberately went to the place where Li Tian lived, in order to take Li Tian to the hospital for treatment.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when Xiao Zhou passed, Li Tian had already retired, and the house came to Tang''s Enterprise to work as a small security guard.


    So Xiao Zhou didn''t find Li Tian last time, for Li Tian, Tang Zheng was only grateful, for Tang Feifei, after all, he was a stranger, and he could desperately protect him for his daughter, and for this alone, Tang Zheng should give people some money.


    This is not after Tang Zheng said so, Xiao Zhou said, Mr. Tang, I saw you kid today, and it is the security guard of our company in this brawl.


    He works as a security guard at my company.


    Tang Zheng was slightly stunned, well, it could be seen that he had just come from the countryside.


    Xiao Zhou said, and Mr. Tang, I asked the management of the property side, and the protagonist of this incident is because of him.


    I heard that a few days ago, there was an old security guard in our company who was bullied by the drag racing clan, so he came out to help beat a few gangsters, and then this time the gangsters found more than a dozen people to retaliate against him.


    But this kid is very ruthless, I heard from the people on the property side, this kid singled out a dozen gangsters, and also knocked down a few gangsters.


    As for himself, he was not badly hurt.


    Xiao Zhou''s voice could be heard, and he said there with some admiration.


    Tang Zheng was slightly stunned when he heard Xiao Zhou say this, right, according to what you said, that kid is not a simple character.


    Xiao Zhou smiled, hehe, I can''t say for sure, but I can feel that this kid is definitely a talent.


    Tang Zheng paused for a moment, did not speak, and after a while, said slowly, Well, regardless of whether he proves that he is a worm or a dragon in my company, he will know in the future.


    If I have to hurry up and tell that stubborn girl that this kid is okay, or that girl will still hate you.


    It turned out that since Xiao Zhou beat Li Tian last time, Na Feifei hated Xiao Zhou with 10,000 hatreds.


    Of course, Xiao Zhou knew that he was there and said with a smile, then thank you Mr. Tang.


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t say too much, got into the car, and drove quickly towards the street outside.


    As for Tang Zheng, after hanging up the phone, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked quickly towards his daughter''s room, a delicate princess with the fragrance of tulips.


    In the room, Fei Fei was there, lying on the soft Simmons bed, playing with her laptop and surfing the Internet.


    Feifei''s father has good news for you, and Tang Zheng said with a smile after walking in.


    Hearing her father''s voice, Fei Fei suddenly sat up from the bed and stared at her father with apricot eyes.

 Chapter 28: Episode 28 I went to find him

    Chapter 28: Episode 28 I went to find him Episode 28, really, Tang Zheng laughed and said, haha, of course it''s true.


    Feifei blinked his bright eyes, looking at his father, listening to his so-called good news, Fei Fei, the guy who worked hard for you last time was finally found by his father.


    As Tang Zheng said this, Feifei suddenly jumped off the bed.


    Dad, really?


    You didn''t lie to me.


    Cuicui suddenly asked excitedly as if she had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Seeing his daughter so happy, Tang Zheng also smiled slightly, of course it''s true, when did Dad lie to you, where was he seriously injured, he was beaten like that by Xiao Zhou, he must have been seriously injured.


    Fei Fei said worriedly.


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, Silly daughter, you are too underestimating others.


    Tell you, that kid is fine now, that scared me to death, I thought he was very injured.


    Fei Fei''s heart finally let go, by the way, Fei Fei, how do you know that kid.


    Fei Fei smiled and said, I''ll tell your dad, where is he now?


    Fei Fei hurriedly looked at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly, why are you so anxious to ask him why isn''t he just a poor boy from the countryside?


    Dad, you don''t know that poor boy is very funny, when I was with him, he thought I was a poor bastard like him, and said that IPHONE50 knockoffs laughed at me.


    Cuicui remembered the situation at that time, and she didn''t feel like laughing there.


    Tang Zheng originally thought that the poor boy deliberately approached his daughter for Tang Feifei''s identity, but now when he heard Feifei say this, it seemed that he was thinking too much and smiled and said, hehe, is it?


    Dad, tell me where he is.


    Fei Fei pulled Tang Zheng''s wide palm and kept coquettishly there, saying, Tang Zheng had no choice, and he used this trick against his precious daughter.


    He had no choice but to agree and relent.


    Okay, good, dad said.


    Tang Zheng said, Fei Fei, you would never have thought that kid would actually work as a security guard in front of Tang''s Enterprise Company.


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, what is the guarantee in the company, An Feifei was speechless for a moment.


    yes, Don is saying there.


    Cui Cui was stunned for a moment, he actually rented a security guard in Dad''s company and fainted, I went to find him.


    Fei Fei ran out of the voice.


    Cui Cui, where are you going?


    Tang 1 was stunned, but he didn''t expect that his daughter would really want to find a poor boy who worked as a security guard in his own company, Fei Fei didn''t look back, and quickly went downstairs and said, Dad, I''ll go to the company to find him.


    After Li Tian came out of the detention center, he was depressed, he didn''t expect that bailing him would be his previous enemy.


    Especially when she thought of Fei Fei, who had played herself, she was even more angry.


    Damn, it turns out that this kid is still a manager, and he still cares about himself, isn''t he rich, what''s so great about being rich?


    A man yelled in the bathroom.


    After Li Tian finished taking a shower, he came out of the bathroom naked and the corners of Li Tian''s eyes were still a little swollen after the fight, and after he came back, he wiped them with the safflower oil of the small cover.


    The place where the leg was rubbed was also somewhat scratched.


    Lisa, what happened to you just now, how did you see Mr. Zhou''s expression, as if people have an enmity with you.


    Xiao Zhao said to Li Tian while cutting his toes and teeth with nail scissors.


    Yu Dahai, who was lying on the bed over there, couldn''t help but turn over, and also looked at Li Tian and asked, Xiao Zhao is right, Xiao Li, what''s wrong with you?


    Do you know Mr. Zhou?


    You must know that Mr. Zhou of our company is not an ordinary person, he is a big celebrity in front of the boss of our company.


    Li Tian heard what they said, and snorted in his mouth, hum, I don''t care if Mr. Zhou is not Mr. Zhou, he is a big celebrity in front of the boss, what do you care about me.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Xiao Zhao and Yu Dahai couldn''t help it, and were slightly stunned, Li Zi, what''s going on?


    Tell us about it.


    Oh, yes.


    I thought about it.


    After that, Li Tian couldn''t help but sigh, in fact, there was nothing, but there was a little misunderstanding with Mr. Zhou, who sent us back this morning.


    You really know Mr. Zhou.


    Xiao Zhao said there in confusion.


    Yu Dahai is also quite puzzled.


    Looking at Li Tian, Li Tian smiled helplessly, hey, don''t mention it.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian slowly lay down on the small iron bed, quietly thinking about his thoughts.


    Although he had always been obsessed with Fei Fei and that Xiao Zhou''s affairs, he felt a sense of excitement that he had never felt before about the strange changes in his body.


    Now that my body has become stronger and stronger because of reading that broken book, I must take advantage of this and hurry up to study that broken book on the streets of Kyoto City.


    The bright red Lotus sports car was speeding towards the Tang Enterprise, driving this limited edition Lotus car in the world.


    is a beautiful and delicate girl, of course she is none other than Tang Feifei, the daughter of the CEO of Tang''s enterprise.


    Lotus was running wild like a wild horse, Tang Feifei in the car was blown black by the wind, and he was wearing a big red dress and was charming and sexy with the whole car.


    As for him, he was worried and excited in his heart.


    Sitting in the car, he was worried that he was afraid that the guy would be angry with him, after all, Feifei had to deceive him at that time.


    Although it is said out of helplessness, it is not good to deceive people.


    Especially when he thought of the anger that burst out of his eyes when the guy spit out the word roll from his mouth at that time, Fei Fei was a little worried, but he still drove the Lotus towards the Tang Enterprise quickly.


    Soon, Lotus arrived at the square of Tang''s enterprise, the car hissed, stopped in the square, Cui Fei opened the door and walked down.


    Xiao Zhao, who was staying in the security room of the parking lot, was stunned when he saw Feifei walking down from the car.


    I remember that when the Tang company held its annual meeting last year, the eldest lady appeared at the conference once, which caused the cheers of more than thousands of people in the company.


    And that Xiao Zhao also clearly remembered Fang Rong, the eldest lady of the Tang Enterprise, blinked her eyes and looked carefully at this time, she couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t believe that it was the eldest lady of the Tang Enterprise, Tang Feifei, who was in a hurry.


    Xiao Zhao, who ran out, nodded and walked in front of Tang Feifei, Miss, you are Miss.


    The voice was full of excitement and excitement.


    What about Tang Feifei, he glanced at Xiao Zhao, are you a security guard here?


    Xiao Zhao nodded hurriedly, his neck was about to break, and said, hey, I''m me, is it Li Tianzai?


    Tang Fei flew up and asked.


    When he suddenly heard Li Tian''s name, Xiao Zhao was stunned for a moment, and Li Tian didn''t expect that Tang Shijie''s eldest lady would find a little security guard.


    Moreover, the security guard slept with himself on the bunk plums.


    Let me ask you, is Li Tian here? sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Feifei repeated with disgust for Xiao Zhao''s appearance, saying that he was in the dormitory in Lizi, and Xiao Zhao went up and said to call him out.


    Fei Fei said there.


    Hearing the eldest lady say this, Xiao Zhao nodded hurriedly, but there was a sense of loss in his heart.


    Why did the eldest lady suddenly look for Lizi, why can''t she find me?


    Although he thought so in his heart, he still trotted all the way towards the dormitory, still screaming while running, his nose and nose came out quickly, and he was concentrating in the dormitory, looking at Li Tian, who was in the broken book, and heard Xiao Zhao roaring like a wolf from a distance.


    Li Tian slowly closed the book, then hid the book under his pillow, then put on his shoes and waited for Xiao Zhao.


    Xiao Zhao gasped and ran into the dormitory and grabbed Li Tian.


    Plum, who the hell are you?


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, looking at Xiao Zhao grabbing himself like a cow, and couldn''t help frowning slightly, what''s wrong?


    Xiao Zhao put his hand down, patted his chest and shouted, why did the damn eldest lady suddenly come to you, I fucking wondered.


    Well, Miss, which Miss?


    Li Tianzhen didn''t know what was going on, but Xiao Zhao glared at Li Tian as if he was extremely dead, you and your uncle are still pretending to be stupid with me, which eldest lady can there be, besides the eldest lady of our Tang Enterprise, who else can there be?


    Xiao Zhao''s voice was full of jealousy and said, yes, anyone has to be jealous of this matter.


    The eldest lady of Tang''s enterprise suddenly came to find a security guard, and this security guard has been a security guard for so many days, Xiao Zhao, who is also a security guard, why was he not found by the eldest lady?


    Besides, there are more than 100 security guards in Tang''s enterprise, so why are they looking for Li Tian.


    But Li Tian was depressed, this is no different from lying down and being shot, is the eldest lady of Tang''s eggplant the daughter of the boss of our company?


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 29: Episode 29 What happened to my poor life

    Chapter 29: Episode 29 What happened to my poor life Episode 29.


    And Tang Feifei over there certainly saw Li Tian there at this moment, looking at him with a smile.


    Hey, silly brother, remember me?


    Fei Fei ran over while laughing, happy as a little sparrow, as if she was very happy to see Li Tian, and Li Tian stood there motionless.


    His eyes were stunned and stunned, and suddenly a wave of anger rose directly.


    There is no way, the things that were played last time are still firmly remembered in Li Tian''s heart.


    What''s the matter, don''t you know me?


    It''s me, Fifi.


    Tang Feifei said with a smile on his face.


    After he finished speaking, who knew that Li Tian didn''t even pay attention to him, he turned around and left, which made Fei Fei stunned, what are you doing?


    Feed?


    His words came word by word into Li Tian''s ears, but it was a pity that the stubborn, donkey-like Li Tian didn''t even pay attention to him, and still walked forward without looking back.


    The eldest lady of the Tang family, who was rejected so simply for the first time, can be said to be embarrassed in her heart, and her face is hot, surnamed Li, you stop me.


    An angry roar came out of the mouth of Tang Feifei, who couldn''t bear it, Tang Feifei''s face turned pale with anger, and he yelled at Li Tian with teardrops in his eyes.


    Surprisingly, Li Tian stood there this time.


    Then he paused, turned around slowly, and glanced at Tang Feifei with contempt in his eyes, Hmph, eldest miss, is it interesting?


    Is it interesting for rich people like you to play tricks on ordinary people like me?


    Let me tell you, girl, although you are rich and you are the daughter of President Tang Shijie, you can''t go too far.


    It''s that I''m from a poor background, I''m a poor person, but I''m at least a fucking person, with self-esteem and a bottom line.


    Miss, I can tell you a word now responsibly.


    The voice was cold and powerful, and when it came out of this guy''s mouth, Feifei was so angry that his stomach was about to explode.


    He wanted to tell him all this and he didn''t mean it.


    The reason why he concealed his identity at the beginning was also for another reason, but Feifei, who had a particularly strong self-esteem since he was a child, and Feifei, who was also stubborn in his temper, was willing to cry and explain, so he also got angry, stinky bastard.


    Fei Fei scolded all of a sudden, and her body trembled with anger and said, Li Tianmeng''s eyes glared at Fei Fei fiercely, who are you scolding, you have the ability to scold again.


    He clenched his fists tightly, as if he was going up to beat Feifei so that he was not afraid of him.


    Stinky bastard, stinky bastard, I''ll scold you.


    Li Tian endured his anger, his fists clenched and loosened, released and clenched, you are a girl, I have never beaten a woman in my life, even if you are ruthless and I go, I can''t stay away from you?


    Li Tian said this, and prepared to leave.


    The surname is Li, you are a pure egg, you are the number one fool in the world, you think I wanted to lie to you at that time, I couldn''t help myself at that time.


    Besides, how did I fool you, I wasn''t caught by someone sent by my father.


    Fei Fei''s words came from the back sentence by sentence, but Li Tian had really walked towards the dormitory and no longer paid attention to him.


    Fei Fei''s face was flushed with anger, and this was originally the company of the Tang Enterprise, and the employees who went to work at the door were stunned, looking at the company''s daughter and said in dismay.


    Hey, is this the eldest lady? Sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes, of course, the eldest lady.


    Oh my God, why did the eldest lady come to the company, who did she quarrel with, I don''t know if it seems to be a security guard, a real fake security guard quarreled with the eldest lady.


    One by one, the employees of those companies were speechless.


    In the hearts of these people, the eldest lady of the Tang family is a high and inviolable god.


    Now the lowest security guard in the company dares to quarrel with the eldest lady of Tang''s enterprise, which will of course cause an uproar.


    As for Fei Fei, when she saw that the employees of Tang''s enterprise, from the manager to the clerk, came out, she stomped her feet in anger, and dropped a sentence in her small mouth.


    Stinky Li Tian, you wait for me.


    After saying that, he quickly got into the luxury car, and then stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove towards the outside of the square at a high speed, leaving the Tang Enterprise dormitory.


    That Xiao Zhao and Yu Dahai were whispering there, Brother Yu, Li Zi, this kid, what kind of character do you say?


    Grandma''s, the eldest lady of our company actually named him by name, I wondered, why is the same security gap so big?


    Xiao Zhao had a trace of jealousy in his heart and said that although Yu Dahai was not jealous, he was also puzzled in his heart, and shook his head there, I don''t know, just ask Xiao Li later, the kid refused to tell me.


    Xiao Zhao said.


    When the two of them were talking like this, Li Tian had already walked in with a gloomy face.


    He''s coming.


    Xiao Zhao said to Yu Dahai.


    Li Tian, who walked in, didn''t say much, but sat on his small iron bed depressed alone.


    When Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhao saw Li Tian''s appearance, they couldn''t help but secretly wonder, son, this kid went out to meet the daughter of Tang''s enterprise.


    How did he look bitter and not very happy.


    Hey, Lizi, do you still treat my brother Yu as a brother?


    Li Tian, who had just walked in, heard Xiao Zhao say this, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and said with a smile, Hey, what''s wrong?


    Xiao Zhao said angrily, you and I have a brother, to be honest, how did you know the eldest lady of our company.


    Li Tian was originally upset about Tang Feifei''s affairs, but when he heard Xiao Zhao ask again, of course he didn''t want to say more, so he turned his head and said, I don''t know him, he is looking for the wrong person.


    Brother Yu, look at Li Zi deceiving us again.


    Xiao Zhao said to Yu Dahai.


    Yu Dahai didn''t speak, Li Zi, you told us, and we didn''t rob you or anything?


    As for hiding it like this?


    After Xiao Zhao said this again, Li Tian suddenly became angry.


    I told you, I don''t know.


    His voice roared and roared out of his mouth, startling Xiao Zhao, who suddenly didn''t dare to say more.


    Then Yu Dahai hurriedly played a round and said, Xiao Zhao, hurry up and rest, don''t come to Xiao Li.


    That Xiao Zhao didn''t dare to talk much, he was a little scared, Li Tian hurriedly crawled to the top bunk to sleep, but Li Tian didn''t pay attention to him anymore, lying quietly on the bed alone, thinking about his thoughts.


    To be honest, he originally had a very good impression of Tang Feifei, although when he first saw that girl, she was a little savage, a little willful, and deceived herself twice, but Li Tian felt that those things were really not to blame from the current point of view.


    It''s because I''m too stupid.


    No way, who let themselves just come to this city.


    But then he couldn''t stand it anymore, he actually watched their family beat him, and he was stupid and pretended to be a hero, desperately trying to save him.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian felt that he was being played, and a fire rushed up from the bottom of his heart.


    Where would he have thought that Fei Fei at that time, he always thought that he was a master, but unfortunately this master was really not very high, and he could not protect him, and was abused by Xiao Zhou as soon as he came up, so Li Tian has never been able to untie the knot in his heart, if it weren''t for this, Li Tian really felt that Fei Fei was good, and the girl really looked slimmer than her daughter-in-law who had not passed the door.


    The well-developed posture is simply described by the word stunner, which is not bad at all.


    Moreover, the aristocratic temperament cultivated in this kind of family of the Tang family since childhood can indeed make a rogue guy like Li Tian fall under the pomegranate skirt.


    It''s a pity that a misunderstanding caused it to be like this, remembering that when he said that Fei Fei had no money, Li Tian could feel that he was really fucking simple and stupid at that time.


    With this in his mind, he lay down on the small iron bed alone, snoring and falling asleep.


    CC, after driving back, there was a fire in the belly.


    Tang Zheng, who was in the villa, saw his daughter coming back angrily, and couldn''t help but wonder what was going on with his daughter.


    What''s wrong with Fei Fei, Tang Zheng, who screamed twice, is a pity.


    Fei Fei didn''t speak, ran straight into the room, and slammed the door shut.


    A person in the room became Feifei, so angry that he threw everything in his hand on the ground, making a bedroom crackle and rattle.


    The servants and bodyguards in the villa were all wondering in their hearts and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Fei Fei, what the hell is going on?


    Tang Zheng went upstairs depressed, ready to open his daughter''s room and ask what the situation was.


    It''s a pity that the girl locked the door inside, Tang Zheng can''t get in, don''t bother me and be angry with me.


    Fei Fei shouted in the room.


    Tang Zheng heard his daughter''s roar, shook his head helplessly, and retreated.


    For his daughter, Tang is 100 doting, no way, Fei Fei''s mother died of illness since she was a child, so the remaining Fei Fei Tang is doubly caring.


    Especially because Fei Fei looks very much like his mother since she was a child, no matter what Fei Fei does, Tang Zhi is extremely maintained, and never says too much about the first half of the sentence, but this time because of the doll kiss that Fei Fei ordered 20 years ago.


    Tang Zheng was a little depressed, this incident was just a marriage between the Tang family and the Wang family 20 years ago, and the Wang family at that time, to be honest, was the life-saving benefactor of their family, so there was today''s marriage.

 Chapter 30: Episode 30 I fired you huh

    Chapter 30: Episode 30 I fired you huh In episode 30, the eldest lady who hit the Tang Enterprise personally went to find a security guard, after the news spread from the employees of the Tang Enterprise Company.


    Li Tian''s dormitory and the security room in the parking lot have become the focus of attention.


    Everyone wants to see what kind of character he is, who dares to provoke the eldest lady of Tang''s enterprise, and dares to quarrel with him.


    Now Li Tian has just put on a security uniform, and when he stands guard at work, a group of white-collar workers from Tang''s enterprises are watching him and talking about something.


    Those girls in professional skirts are all beautiful, as tight as fairy daughters, plus professional short skirts, black stockings, and high heels, the body is so tempting.


    It''s a pity that Li Tian now really has no time to appreciate such beauties, and one person is still standing guard like a rock, and he is the security guard.


    Well, it seems that he is very handsome when he quarrels with that young lady, what''s the use of being handsome, men can''t eat with one face.


    Are you going to marry a security guard who doesn''t know anything and has a good face, and another girl with a light outfit and a round face there?


    As she spoke, another tall girl next to her frowned slightly, what you said is a pity, but it''s a pity that it''s just a security guard, how could Miss Tang quarrel with a low-level security guard?


    The tall girl in front of her asked puzzled.


    The round-aged woman next to her shook her head and said, You don''t know this, should Miss Tang have something to do with this security guard.


    The tall girl blinked her bright eyes and said, Oh my God, how could he be just a security guard, Miss Tang, even if he went off the rails, Yue Feng might be looking for such a person.


    Besides, can our chairman be great?


    These people were all talking, but Li Tian pretended not to hear anything, and he didn''t care whether it was the focus of attention.


    Or is it a joke for others, Li Tian, who was standing alone in the security room, stood there and talked about it in front of the employees of Tang''s company.


    He turned a deaf ear, and the employees of those companies could only come out to take a look during their lunch break, and when it was time to go to work, they all ran to the office and continued to work.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, a red luxury car drove outside the square of Tang''s enterprise.


    There is no doubt that the one who drove this bright red luxury car was, of course, Tang Feifei, the eldest lady of Tang''s enterprise.


    Today, he changed into a simple outfit, a more casual red APA sportswear, giving people a fresh and natural feeling.


    After getting out of the car, Tang Feifei walked towards the security room, Li Tian, who was standing in the parking lot, turned his head and saw Tang Feifei, and was immediately depressed, thinking why did this girl come again?


    Li Tian, who was depressed, heard Tang Feifei''s voice coming over, Hey, surnamed Li, you come out for me.


    With Fei Fei''s voice coming, Li Tian really walked out of the security room slowly, wearing a rustic security suit, after walking out, looking at Tang Feifei, what do you want to do?


    Li Tian said coldly to Feifei, what do I want to do, you still came to ask me, you wronged me.


    Fei Fei said angrily. Sea?ch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian didn''t want to quarrel with him, and said, whether I wronged you or what, you don''t care, eldest lady, I beg you, don''t bother me.


    Who are you, Miss Daughter, what about me, just a poor bastard, a rustic security guard, do you have the same knowledge as people like me?


    Li Tian said, you Feifei was stunned there, eldest lady, you go quickly, I still have to go to work.


    Saying that, Li Tian really walked towards the security room as if he was going to stand guard.


    Stop.


    Feifei roared.


    Li Tian took a step, stopped, shook his head helplessly, and turned to look at Feifei again, what do you want?


    Tang Feifei''s eyes were slightly red, and he glared at Li Tian, do you think I am playing you?


    Isn''t it?


    Li Tian turned his head and sneered and said, you are a pig, you explain it for me.


    Fei Fei said.


    Who knows.


    Li Tian waved his hand, yes, you still don''t explain it well, I am working time now, unlike you rich people, you can have enough food and clothing without working.


    I''m sorry, Miss, it''s time for me to go to work.


    After speaking, Li Tian suddenly turned his head and got into the security room, which made Fei Fei angry, and stomped Feifei twice on the ground with his foot.


    I can''t wait to catch Li Tian now and bite him hard, I''ll go to work, I''ll see how you go to work.


    Tang Feifei muttered while cherry-mouthed, and walked towards the gate of Tang''s enterprise.


    What is she going to do?


    Li Tian forgot about the eldest lady and didn''t look at her, thinking to himself what else could she do as a girl liar.


    Just when he didn''t care, Tang Feifei had already walked out with an embarrassed man behind him.


    The man, in his forties, wearing glasses and a dark blue suit, followed Tang Feifei and trotted over like a fart.


    Li Tian glanced at it, and was stunned for a moment, isn''t that man the section chief of the security department of the Tang Clan''s enterprise, which specializes in managing their security.


    Why is he being called out by Tang Feifei now?


    Just when Li Tian was wondering, Tang Feifei had already pointed to Li Tian in the security room in front of him with a little evil smile, and said to the chief of the security section behind him, it was him.


    From today onwards, I don''t want him to go to work.


    Tang Feifei said with a wicked smile.


    After Tang Feifei said this, the head of the security section suddenly looked a little speechless embarrassed, but he still nodded helplessly, who made her the daughter of the CEO of Tang''s enterprise?


    No, the chief of the security section waved his hand to Li Tian, who was standing in the security room, and motioned for Li Tian to come out, and Li Tian slowly walked out from inside.


    Section Chief, what''s wrong?


    Li Tian asked.


    Although the section chief of the security department knew that Li Tian had not been a security guard for a long time, and he had not made any big mistakes diligently, but because of the eldest lady, he had no choice but to say, Li Tian, you don''t have to stand guard now.


    After Li Tian suddenly heard his direct boss say this, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    Why, are you letting me rest today?


    Li Tian asked puzzled.


    The section chief of the South Security Section showed an apologetic smile, and you don''t have to go to work in the future.


    When Li Tian heard this, he was stunned, what do you mean, am I expelled?


    Li Tian looked at the section chief of the security section in front of him depressedly, the section chief nodded helplessly, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes and looked at the section chief, and then turned his head to look at Tang Feifei, did you do it?


    Li Tian''s anger rose all of a sudden, and his eyes glared at Tang Feifei fiercely and said, Tang Feifei smiled very wickedly and said, Who made you deserve not to listen to my explanation, you and you are ruthless.


    Facing Tang Feifei, the current Li Tian was trembling with anger, if it weren''t for Fei Fei being a girl, he would have strangled this girl to death, he actually made himself unemployed.


    You get away from me now, I beg you, don''t let me get angry, okay?


    Otherwise, I''ll really pinch you to death.


    Li Tian, who clenched his fists tightly, tried to hold back the anger that was rushing up from his chest.


    He said to Na Feifei, he didn''t expect that he finally came to Kyoto City, and after being tricked by this girl in advance, she is now unlucky, and she has no job to find so hard, how can this not make her angry?


    Feifei looked indifferent, raised his eyebrows, crossed his waist with both hands, and looked like a very big lady, and said to Li Tian, how is it, are you angry?


    Li Tian gritted his teeth with hatred, you are the uncle, you resigned me, can I not be angry?


    Li Tian, who roared, was extremely angry, but Na Feifei covered his mouth and laughed, who made you angry before?


    Fei Fei put away her smile and stood there and said.


    Li Tian felt that he had really met the number one in the world, and the unreasonable woman said depressedly, how can I make you angry, why did I provoke you.


    I said girl, then you can''t fucking be reasonable, are women all pig brains, you are pig heads.


    Fei Fei scolded who was it for a day, who lied to me at the beginning, who played me at the beginning, and in the end you still feel wronged, who the fucking grievances did you talk to?


    Li Tian shouted there.


    Fei Fei blinked and said, didn''t I tell you everything?


    Whoever wants you not to listen to my explanation, you tell me, what do you have to explain.


    Li Tian said angrily.


    Fei Fei said, do you listen to me?


    Don''t listen.


    Now even if you say it, my surname Li won''t listen to it.


    Li Tian said stubbornly, now that his job has been resigned by such a sentence, where is he still in the mood to listen to any explanation?


    He was now eager to slap Feifei twice.


    Hearing that Li Tian didn''t listen to his explanation, Fei Fei glared at the apricot eyes and said, You really don''t listen to my explanation, don''t listen.


    Li Tiantou didn''t reply and said, then I will really resign you.


    Fei Fei threatened Li Tian and said.


    Li Tian turned his head slowly, Feifei in pain, haven''t you already quit me now?


    Let me tell you again, you have money, you have business, that''s your business.

 Chapter 31: Episode 31 Wolf Mountain

    Chapter 31: Episode 31 Wolf Mountain Episode 31 counts if you still have a little conscience, don''t resign I Li Tian complained.


    Tang Feifei smiled, handsome guy, hey, don''t be angry.


    I really didn''t mean to hide it from you last time, it''s just that you''re so funny and too simple.


    Hearing Tang Feifei say this, Li Tianzhen felt that he was really stupid at that time, but he didn''t even see it, and he really pretended to be a hero to save people, which was really a shame.


    Li Tian, who was a little embarrassed, said to Tang Feifei, Okay, now I''m not angry with you anymore, and you and I know your identity, from now on, we don''t owe each other, we go our own ways, you continue to be your daughter, how about I continue to be my hard-pressed little security guard?


    To be honest, Li Tian really didn''t want the girl in front of him to disrupt his peaceful life.


    After thinking about it, Tang Feifei stared there with both hands on his waist and said, Li Tian was forced all of a sudden, I said, Miss, we are not people with a grade of life, please let me go?


    I''m just a little security guard, you go to yours, rich friends, okay?


    Hey, no, Brother Fei Fei said with a smile, Miss Ben just wants to play with people like you.


    Besides, surnamed Li, have you forgotten what you promised me?


    Fei Fei said suddenly.


    When Fei Fei said this, Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, when did I promise you, you dare to forget.


    Fei Fei was angry all of a sudden, and Li Tian thought about it for a long time before he remembered, did you mean to let me pretend to be your boyfriend.


    Li Tian opened his eyes wide, looked at Tang Feifei and said.


    Tang Feifei playfully blinked his beautiful eyes like autumn water, smiled and nodded, just remember.


    Oh my God, kill me.


    Li Tian shouted, the reason why he agreed to this girl at that time was because Li Tian didn''t know the identity of this girl, but now, she is the daughter of the president of Tang''s enterprise, the daughter of her boss, and she is a security guard at the bottom of the company, and she actually pretended to be someone''s boyfriend, isn''t this holding a knife and putting it on her neck to find death.


    What a fuss.


    Fei Fei said unhappily.


    Li Tian said with an embarrassed face, I said Miss Tang, you are not sick, you are sick.


    Fei Fei gave Li Tian a blank look.


    Li Tian continued, if you are not sick, why do you have to find me to be your boyfriend?


    To be honest, I really don''t understand what you rich people are doing sometimes.


    That Feifei glared at Li Tian fiercely, how could he tell this guy everything about his own baby kiss?


    Don''t talk nonsense, do you do it or not.


    Fei Fei said.


    Li Tian frowned, don''t do it, if you don''t do it, I''ll quit you now, and I won''t let you work here, etc.


    Li Tian shouted.


    Fei Fei turned her head and looked at Li Tian with a wicked smile on her face, what''s wrong, I regret it.


    Promise no.


    Li Tian felt a feeling of being forced to become a prostitute, and nodded depressedly, okay?


    People are from you, hehe.


    Fei Fei laughed all of a sudden, but a certain man cursed Feifei 18,000 times in his heart.


    I want to ask you, why did you let me pretend to be your fake boyfriend, is it because I''m simple, or because I''m handsome.


    Li Tian said to Na Feifei with a smile.


    Brother Fei Fei smiled and said, because you are simple.


    Li Tian secretly scolded himself and got into the car, and Na Feifei said as he walked towards the red and gorgeous luxury car parked over there.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, where had he ever seen such a beautiful sports car, looked at the red shiny sports car and said, let me get in the car, eldest sister, I''m at work.


    Li Tian said, I approve you to rest today, and your salary is not allowed to be deducted.


    Someone said that Fei Fei was too lazy to talk to that poor ghost, and he had already stepped over, so Li Tian was already very bored standing guard, and at this moment Fei Fei asked him to take the car, of course he was happy in his heart.


    trotted over and opened the car door, how could Li Tian, who was sitting on it, sit comfortably?


    The soft rubber seat that can be stretched freely makes Li Tian stunned, how much does this car cost?


    Li Tian couldn''t help muttering in his heart, surnamed Li, let me tell you, since my father bought this car for me, no one has ever sat in it except me, you are the first, right?


    I''m so honored to sit down.


    As soon as the words were finished, Feifei stepped on the accelerator, and then the steering wheel quickly twisted the luxury car, and a domineering U-turn was thrown over directly.


    And Li Tian, who was sitting in the car, trembled slightly, looked at Feifei, and couldn''t help but think in his heart, wow, this girl''s driving skills are really strong.


    The bright red luxury car driving on the bustling streets of Kyoto City, undoubtedly a red leopard, coupled with Feifei''s superb driving skills, this luxury car shuttles through the steel jungle like a beast.


    And Li Tian, who sat in this kind of luxury car for the first time, experienced the feeling of galloping for the first time, looking at this Kyoto city full of desire and vanity fair.


    Li Tian felt a feeling of blood boiling from the bottom of his heart.


    Girl, where are we going?


    Li Tian, who was sitting in the back of the car, asked Fei Fei in front.


    Fei Fei didn''t look back and said, you''ll know later.


    Li Tian didn''t continue to ask, sitting in the car and looking at the scenery along the way, the luxury car quickly drove towards the suburbs of the city.


    After arriving at the highway on the outskirts of the city, the flying car turned its head and lost the wolf mountain towards the famous wolf mountain on the right.


    The famous mountains of Kyoto City are very dangerous and very high, a mountain road like a long snake winding directly to the top of the Wolf Mountain, and at this moment, Feifei, driving this red and bright luxury car, towards the Wolf Mountain quickly, Li Tianzheng, who was sitting in the car, wondered in his heart, why did this duck suddenly drive the car to climb the mountain.


    Suddenly, my eyes lit up, and I saw that on the halfway of Wolf Mountain, on a flat green land, more than 20 cars were parked in turn, all of which had been modified, and the gray lines at the front of the sports car could not be seen.


    There were two heavy subwoofers on top of the sports car, and there were a lot of men and women in front of the car.


    In the blink of an eye, there were not hundreds of people, who were there to the sound of irregular music, dancing, drinking beer, and hugging, as if indulging in such a depraved atmosphere.


    The scantily clad women in front of them, plump and about to explode, twist their hips and dance in the middle, while the strangely dressed men on the periphery screamed here.


    Who would have imagined that Li Tiandu was dumbfounded when he saw that halfway up the Wolf Mountain was heaven on earth, especially when he looked at the few girls over there who were extremely exposed and kissing in public.


    He couldn''t help but swallow deeply.


    What the hell is this crutch, what the hell is this?


    Li Tian said with a sigh.


    Feifei, who stopped the car halfway up the Wolf Mountain, turned his head to Li Tian with a smile and said, This is the paradise of the standard car group, how is it fun?


    Standard car owners, no wonder these are modified sports cars.


    Li Tian said in surprise.


    After following Fei Fei in front of him to get out of the car, Li Tian looked at this group of people, these people were different from anyone he had come into contact with before.


    They''re crazy, they''re thrill-seeking, and most importantly, they''re all rich lords looking at them.


    Li Tian frowned slightly, when Fei Fei came, most of those drag racing clans seemed to be very familiar with him.


    Greeting him, Miss Tang is here, Miss Tang is here.


    Fei Fei waved at them and smiled, which made Li Tian slightly shocked, he didn''t expect that this girl had such a heavy weight in the hearts of this drag racing clan, only a few cars were parked behind a few strangely dressed men over there.


    Raising a pair of three cold eyes to bet on this side.


    Looking at Fei Fei, she was the eldest lady of the Tang family, and heard a bald man touching his head and asking, saying that there was a thin man beside him, but he was wearing a very conspicuous red shirt.


    He nodded there and said, "Well, this little calf is so beautiful."


    I guess the kung fu in bed must be good.


    That Liao Bin blinked a pair of evil eyes staring at Fei Fei''s body, and said with a smile, but the thin man next to him said, Ah, we can''t afford to provoke it, there is no girl in the world that I Liao Bin dare not go on.


    The bald man who called himself Liao Bin said evilly.


    After Feifei came, he saw a sexy and tall woman running from the front shouting, Fei Fei Fei looked at it in a blink of an eye, and saw the girl who shouted at him, Su Ke Feifei, also ran towards the woman.


    The tall beauty, with her long black hair falling over her soft shoulders, and her two slender legs were wrapped in tight jeans.


    The graceful curve of the hips looks like it can fascinate a person, and a simple tight T-shirt on the upper body can hardly hide the deadly murder weapon on his chest.


    The deep squeezed ravine, I don''t know how many animals can be killed, he is Tang Feifei''s college classmate and friend Su Kefeifei, you finally came out, I haven''t seen you for many days. Sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ke complained that it wasn''t because of my dad.


    Su Ke smiled, a pair of Danfeng eyes glanced at Li Tian behind Fei Fei at this moment, and couldn''t help frowning slightly, this is Su Ke asked.


    Fei Fei grabbed Su Ke''s hand, secretly attached it to his ear, and muttered a few words, because the voice was too small, standing on the side, where could Li Tian hear it, he couldn''t help but touch his nose depressedly, but it was Su Ke who heard Feifei say this.


    The big watery eyes stared at Li Tian again, looking from his feet to his head.


    Fei Fei asked Su Ke with a smile on the side, how is it?


    Na Su Ke shook his head, I don''t know, it''s better for you to make up your own mind.


    The words of the two came into Li Tian''s ears, and Li Tianchi felt very depressed and couldn''t understand what they were talking about.

 Chapter 32: Episode 32 The Gambler

    Chapter 32: Episode 32 The Gambler Episode 32, Fei Fei, you really decided to let her pretend to be your boyfriend.


    Fei Fei said with a smile.


    Well, what do you think?


    Su Ke paused slightly and said, I think it''s a little unreliable, why?


    Fei Fei asked.


    You think, you are the eldest lady of the Tang family, and she is just a small security guard in your company, how is it possible, how can it be a boyfriend and girlfriend, no one believes this when it comes out.


    Su Ke said.


    Fei Fei said stubbornly, what''s wrong with the security guard, the security guard is also a human being, I just take a fancy to the security guard, what can others do to me.


    The most important thing is that I want the Wang family to see me, even if Tang Feifei marries a security guard, she will not marry the playboy of their family.


    Fei Fei gritted his teeth and said, Su Ke next to him saw that it was useless to persuade Fei Fei, so he could only shake his head helplessly, anyway, you can do this matter yourself, I can''t help you.


    Su Ke said.


    Fei Fei smiled indifferently, she had already thought of all the ideas in her head, but it was a certain man, and now she didn''t know what Fei Fei''s little head was thinking.


    Crooked idea, by the way, the faces of those people over there are so cool, did they just come to Wolf Mountain to play?


    Fei Fei looked at Liao Bin over there, and those people could say, it turned out that most of the people here knew Feifei, but they were a little unfamiliar with Feifei over there, only a few sports cars parked on the side, and a few unfamiliar faces were sitting.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but ask Na Su Ke.


    Su Ke glanced at it and said, Actually, I don''t know, it seems to be an underground drag racing family, it''s quite an inexplicable home, and I didn''t care too much about the underground drag racing gear when I came in to play.


    People who like to play with cars in Kyoto City know that those drag racing people are all outlaws, they are different from Fei Fei''s cars, they don''t follow the rules at all, and they can do whatever it takes to get their goals, so the underground drag racing people are a group strictly controlled by Kyoto City.


    Unexpectedly, there will be a few underground drag racing clans on Wolf Mountain today.


    While Fei Fei was talking to Su Ke, he didn''t expect that the man named Liao Bin, who was the leader of the underground drag racing clan, had already walked over.


    There were still six or seven guys behind her, and if the beauty dared to run around, Liao Bin, who came over, came up and said to Fei Fei.


    Fei Fei was talking to Su Ke, but she didn''t expect this Liao Bin to come over and run around with him.


    Feifei, who turned his head slowly, didn''t even look at the bald head, Liao Bin didn''t even look at it, it''s up to you to save it.


    Fei Fei said lightly, then turned her head away, never looking at the bald man again.


    That Liao Bin was insulted by Fei Fei as soon as he came up, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Beauty, don''t just say that you have the ability, let''s run around with real knives and guns, what qualifications do you have for me to compare with you?


    Tang Feifei glared at Liao Bin coldly.


    Although Liao Bin''s face was ugly, he said with a smile, Miss Tang didn''t dare to compare, or because she couldn''t afford to lose, so she didn''t dare to run this circle?


    I don''t dare to be angry with you compared to what you are.


    Feifei was immediately annoyed and said, Okay, I, Liao Bin, will wait for this sentence today.


    The bald troop laughed, since Miss Tang dares to compare, then let''s play bigger.


    Liao Bin said with a sinister smile.


    Su Ke, who was standing next to Fei Fei, whispered to Fei Fei, Fei Fei, don''t compete with these underground drag racing groups, these people are all outlaws, and they don''t talk about professional rules at all.


    It''s a pity that Fei Fei''s stubborn temper has stood up, and even if anyone persuades her, it won''t work.


    Fei Fei, who strode over, said to the bald Liao Bin, okay, what do you say to bet on?


    That Liao Bin said with a smile, everyone present knows that the Tang family is most lacking money, let''s gamble on money is a bit cheesy, if you want to play, play bigger, let''s gamble when we hear Liao Bin say this, everyone present is slightly stunned, they often play this drag racing game, but a situation like today''s blockage is the first time to meet, and the other party is still the eldest lady of the Tang family.


    Li Tian, who had been standing there quietly on the side, couldn''t help frowning slightly at this moment, his eyes were fixed on the bald man, looking at the appearance of the five or six younger brothers behind him, this guy knew at a glance that he was not a good person.


    Now I''m playing with that stupid girl, and I''m going to block people.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be a little afraid that Feifei would suffer, who knew that Fei Fei, who had been pampered since he was a child and had always been the only one, agreed immediately. Sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Okay, I''ll bet with you, how do you say to bet?


    Feifei looked at Liao Bin angrily and said.


    That Liao Bin said with a shriek at the moment, hehe, Wolf Mountain runs around, if I lose, I will dispose of it casually, but if you lose, Miss, you have to stay with me all night bastard, and suddenly heard Liao Bin spit out filthy words from his mouth.


    Fei Fei''s face turned red with anger, and she scolded Fei Fei''s friends around her, and they were also talking there.


    Miss, my condition is simple enough, if you dare, let''s run around.


    If you don''t dare, then I, Liao Bin, have nothing to say.


    Just like what I just said is like a fart, okay?


    He laughed as he spoke.


    Hearing this guy''s rampant words, Feifei suddenly became furious, Okay, I''ll compare with you, if you lose, I''ll chop off one of your hands, and I will chop you one hand myself.


    Fei Fei said fiercely, Okay, everyone present can testify.


    If I lose today, I will give this arm to the eldest lady, but if Miss Tang loses, she will have to accompany me tonight With the sound of this voice.


    The people on this halfway up the mountain began to boil, and the eldest lady of the Tang family wanted to compete with the people of the underground outlaw drag racing clan, which of course had something to see.


    Su Ke originally wanted to persuade Feifei, but now Tang Feifei couldn''t listen to his words, and Li Tian over there couldn''t help but blink at Tang Feifei, Feifei, you really want to compare with these people.


    Su Ke said to Tang Feifei.


    Fei Fei said stubbornly, well, if I don''t get angry today, I will pay off all the expenses.


    But Sue Kawaii, don''t worry, believe in my skills.


    Fei Fei, who was sitting in the car, smiled at Su Ke and said, and at this moment, Li Tian slowly walked towards Fei Fei''s car.


    After arriving at the side, he slammed the car door, and then sat in the co-pilot''s seat, Feifei was stunned, and looked at Li Tian, what are you doing sitting on.


    Li Tian stretched his waist and said, protect you, you protect me.


    Fei Fei wanted to laugh.


    Li Tian didn''t say much, just said slowly, these guys seem to be not good, you must pay attention when you drive later.


    Fei Fei nodded, I don''t need you to say it, I know it, that''s good.


    The bald Liao Bin over there had already driven over in a silver-gray modified sports car, and was parked with Fei Fei''s luxury car.


    With a minute and a half left in the race, a sexy woman''s voice came from the mountainside to speak, and at this moment, everyone''s eyes were on their two cars.


    One is a luxury car with extremely bright red, and the other is a silver-gray sports car of an underground drag racing family, hehe, Miss Tang also brought a little follower by her side, and Liao Bin showed a mouthful of squid.


    Excessive smoking and yellowed teeth looked at Li Tian and said, What is Miss Ben willing to do glared at the bald head Liao Bin Feifei and waited for the game.


    Feifei, who likes to play with cars since high school, has been counting for a few years, and Feifei in this Wolf Mountain area, I don''t know how many times he has run, so for today''s game, Feifei is still a little sure in his heart, and now he can''t wait to finish this lap quickly, and then chop off one of the hands of the bastard bald man.


    He dared to say the words of those hooligans to himself, he was simply looking for death.


    As Fei Fei and the bald man''s car were ready to start, a charming woman standing in the middle counted the numbers.


    As soon as the sound fell, Fifi''s Lotus drove forward like a sharp sword, while another gray sports car followed closely.


    On the winding crawling mountain road of Wolf Mountain, two cars galloped there like angry tigers.


    Fei Fei is really a good driver, Li Tian didn''t see it before, this time he really took it.


    Fei Fei stepped on the accelerator and shifted the brakes, and the series of movements was almost all done in one go, and the Lotus ran wildly as if it understood the owner''s intention to win.


    The silver-gray sports car behind it followed behind the butt of the flying car.


    Liao Bin, who was sitting in the car, showed a treacherous smile on his face, not knowing what he was thinking in his heart, Li Tian, who was sitting in the car, felt a thrilling feeling that he had never experienced.


    With one hand firmly grasping the car, and the other hand holding the seat steadily, the deputy sat on the car in thrill, and the bright red Lotus led all the way to the front.


    The bald head in the back, the silver-gray sports car has always been like that, not far and not close to the tail.


    With this, Fei Fei, who was driving, couldn''t help but wonder, and secretly thought in his heart why the dead bald head was going to step on the accelerator fiercely.


    The car drove forward at a high speed, and because it was a mountain road, it tested the technical content even more.


    Fei Fei''s driving skills can indeed be described by two words, and Li Tian was stunned for a while, and he didn''t expect this girl to really be alive when Fei Fei was driving fast.


    The silver-gray sports car behind snorted, and a puff of black smoke came out of the rear of the car, and the whole body suddenly seemed to be raised in an instant.


    The fierce front of the car rushed forward with a roar.


    Fei Fei, who was leading all the way, saw the silver-gray sports car behind him and hurriedly took the steering wheel, turned his foot and stepped on the accelerator, but he couldn''t stop the steel beast behind him from speeding straight ahead of Fei Fei''s road.


    Tess saw that Fei Fei, who was overtaken by the silver-gray sports car in front of him, of course he couldn''t stand such a situation, and stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the car rushed towards the front again, the bald head in the silver-gray sports car in front of him.


    A wicked smile has already appeared on the corner of Liao Bin''s mouth, look at how you win me Liao Bin deliberately blocked the narrow lane with his car to prevent Fei Fei''s car from passing, in this way, being in someone else, Fei Fei behind him was depressed.


    This mountain road is already very narrow, and if the route is completely blocked by the silver-gray sports car in front of you, you will definitely lose 100% if you run like this.


    How could you possibly lose.


    The angry Fei Fei didn''t care about anything at the moment, and just drove the car towards the front and slammed it hard.


    The red Lotus slammed into the back of the silver-gray sports car.


    After such a collision, Li Tian was shocked, girl, you are crazy, play with your life like this.

 Chapter 33: Episode 33 The eldest lady likes security guards?

    Chapter 33: Episode 33 The eldest lady likes security guards? In episode 33, as the bald man finished speaking coldly, he slammed his hand on the steering wheel, and the entire silver-gray car slammed into the car on Fei Fei''s side.


    With a thud, Feifei almost couldn''t hold the steering wheel, and the car was just a little bit away from being knocked into the cliff, if the winding mountain road was really a car falling.


    There must be no car wreck and no one killed.


    Fei Fei''s face turned pale, and her foot slammed on the brakes.


    With a hiss, Lotus''s tires made a noise on the mountain road, and the car stopped.


    And the bald Liao Bin over there had also jumped out of the car at this moment, and strode over with a flying face.


    Fei Fei also got out of the car at this time, I always thought that Miss Tang was different from others, she didn''t like to play with insidious things, but I didn''t expect that Miss Tang also liked to use this method to yin people.


    Liao Binsen, who strode over, said coldly.


    Fei Fei knew in her heart that she did blame herself a little this time, and she was a little too reckless just now.


    Even if I break the rules, what''s the matter?


    Fei Fei said nonchalantly.


    That Liao Bin sneered, Miss Dana, it shouldn''t be that I don''t want to admit defeat, why should I admit defeat, I haven''t finished this journey.


    Fei Fei said unreasonably.


    That Liao Bin''s eyes instantly became extremely ugly, what Miss Tang meant, you won''t admit this matter today.


    Nonsense, I didn''t lose, why do you say that you lost, didn''t I just hit your car a few times?


    I''ll give you money to fix it.


    That Liao Bin listened to Fei Fei''s words can be described as an insult for a day, let''s go, don''t see people like him.


    After Feifei said this, how could Liao Bin let Feifei go so easily, and immediately sold it in stride, and said with a vicious face, Miss Tang, you just left, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Fei Fei was stunned, glared at him and said, what do you want to do.


    Li Tian was also looking at this bald head there, what do I think, of course it''s still the old rule, you go to the hotel tonight to stay with me for a night.


    That Liao Bing suddenly smiled wickedly and said, Hey, hooligan.


    Fei Fei suddenly blushed and scolded there, that Liao Bin suddenly revealed his true nature, yes, my surname is Liao, I was originally a hooligan, but it''s a pity that your Miss Tang only knows now that others are afraid of your Tang family, but I, Liao Bin, am not afraid that they dare not touch you, but Lao Tzu dares to move you, you must accompany me for a good night tonight.


    If you''re comfortable with your brain, maybe I''ll be able to spare you if you''re uncomfortable.


    Hmph, I''ll let my little brothers take your turn.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    When the despicable words came out of this guy''s mouth, Feifei was so angry that he was trembling all over.


    When did a hooligan dare to say such a lewd word in front of him, something inferior to beasts, pigs and dogs.


    Fei Fei scolded angrily.


    Li Tian, who had been standing next to Fei Fei, couldn''t help but glare at the bald soldier at this moment, Hey, I said, are you still a fucking man?


    Say such unpopular words.


    Li Tian went up and scolded Liao Bin and said, Liao Bing over there didn''t care about this little follower beside Fei Fei, but when he heard Li Tian''s voice at this moment, he turned a triangular-eyed boy, what are you?


    If you know each other, hurry up and get away.


    As Liao Bin spoke, he took out a sharp dagger from his arms, and when he saw Liao Bin suddenly touch out the guy''s Fei Fei, he was suddenly a little afraid that this barren mountain was halfway up the Wolf Mountain.


    Where is half a person, if he is really blackened by this bald head, the consequences will be unimaginable, but I saw Li Tian clasping his hands in front of his chest.


    Said lightly, hmph, what if I don''t leave.


    Ever since there were strange changes in his body, Li Tian has always wanted to see what he has become.


    To be honest, Li Tian had always wanted to control the strength of his abdomen, and he remembered that he had controlled his strength once last time when he was fighting with those dozen hooligans.


    But now can he control Li Tianzheng and want to experiment, no, when Liao Bin heard that Li Tian was not leaving, he couldn''t help but say coldly, Then Lao Tzu will put you down first.


    After speaking, the dagger in his hand stabbed at Li Tian fiercely, Li Tian''s instinctive body took a step back, dodging a knife in the past, that Liao Bin raised his hand to stab right, Li Tian did not dodge this time, his left foot was very lame, his head shrunk into one of his right hands and stood up, and the strength of his abdomen suddenly hit Liao Bin in an ugly posture.


    Although the action is difficult to see, the power should not be underestimated at all, and the fist full of strength hit Liao Bin''s body, and Liao Bin suddenly screamed miserably.


    His eyes widened, he looked incredulous, his body plopped, and he fell to the ground heavily, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter, and Liao Bin, who was screaming in pain, would not have thought that this guy would almost kill him with a punch.


    And Fei Fei over there happily trotted all the way over, stretched out his hand and pulled Li Tian, who was stunned and blinked with a pair of depressed eyes, looking at his arm.


    Wow, can''t you fight, how can you suddenly fight again?


    Fei Fei looked at Li Tian curiously and said, he still remembered that the last time he did it with Xiao Zhou, Li Tian was not Xiao Zhou''s opponent at all, and he was beaten down by Xiao Zhou three times in a row.


    But now it''s suddenly able to fight, and it''s not strange that you say that''s weird.


    Li Tian was also shocked, and for the first time there, he controlled the qi in his abdomen, which made Li Tian feel so comfortable.


    Especially when that sudden energy burst out from the middle of his fist, it really made Li Tian feel like a thief, and Li Tian, who was boundless shocked in his heart, and Feifei got into the car, and no longer paid attention to Liao Bin, who fell to the ground and screamed. sea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    drove down Wolf Mountain quickly.


    Halfway through, Feifei made a phone call with Su Ke who was in Wolf Mountain and told him that he had gone down Wolf Mountain, and Su Ke, who was still a little worried about Fei Fei, was relieved when he heard that Fei Fei and they had already gone down Wolf Mountain.


    It''s that the gang of underground drag racing clans are completely depressed, and their brother Liao is racing with others, why can''t they come back yet.


    When he came back, Li Tian barely spoke, thinking about new things all the time, and his face was inexplicably smiling at Li Tian''s smirk.


    Hey, Fei Fei is depressed, this guy giggles all the way, there''s something wrong.


    How did he know that when Li Tiancai was able to completely control the little qi in his abdomen, it would have a great impact on him in the future.


    Li Tian only now suddenly understood what a magical book the broken book pillowed under his head in the dormitory, you must know that Li Tian has only read three pages in the past half a month.


    And it''s three pages from the first volume.


    To be honest, Li Tian couldn''t read the handwriting on it, and whenever his eyes came into contact with the broken book, the weird tadpole words on it began to sway in his body.


    As if I couldn''t help it.


    Why does Li Tian feel that he has finished reading the first three pages?


    Because when the content of each page was read by Li Tian, when Li Tian looked back again, the tadpoles on it would not swim in his body.


    Instead, it became as if it were dead, and it became the same tadpole character as before.


    Now Li Tian has been reading for more than half a month, and he has only read the first three pages, and although Li Tian, who has accumulated a little strength in his abdomen, is still wondering why there are tadpole words on the first volume of that broken book.


    The second volume also has the third volume, how can it be blank?


    If this first volume is Qi training, then what is the second and third volumes for, Li Tian still can''t figure it out, and of course he can''t understand it himself.


    Li Tian, who was sitting in the car like this, quickly followed Fei Fei to the door of the Tang Enterprise, and it happened that he was just in time to catch up with the employees of the Tang Enterprise.


    It''s time to get off work when Fei Fei drove the bright, but the front of the car was hit and deflated, and Lotus took Li Tian to the downstairs of the company.


    caused an uproar.


    The employees of the Tang company were stunned one by one, who could have imagined that the eldest lady of the Tang Group actually drove her own sports car.


    Sent back a small security guard from the company.


    How many people are envious and how many people are jealous, and how many people have the idea of watching the excitement, looking there, Feifei doesn''t mind what the employees of these Tang companies think of him.


    After Li got out of the car, Fei Fei smiled and said, you work hard, then I''ll go.


    After speaking, he entered the Lotus, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove away with a snort, leaving Li Tian, who was extremely envied by everyone.


    A man confronts these people.


    Obediently, this security guard didn''t see it, it''s still a golden phoenix, do you think, hey, we don''t have such a good fate, and we actually transferred the company''s eldest lady to hand, you are too talented.


    The men in suits and ties said indignantly, and the women couldn''t help but laugh at them.


    I thought that the eldest lady was so different, but it turned out that she liked the role of a security guard.


    Yes, it''s really strange, the eldest lady''s thoughts are always something that ordinary people can''t figure out.


    Listening to these people''s words, Li Tian shook his head helplessly and walked towards the dormitory by himself.


    He didn''t care what these people said, let alone what others thought of him, she just had a clear conscience, after all, she had promised the girl to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    Just put up with it.


    It''s just that what Li Tian can''t understand is why this girl is so nervous, why is she looking for herself to pretend to be her boyfriend, is she sick or has something else hidden.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Xiao Zhao in the room looked at Li Tian''s eyes with strange changes, although Yu Dahai didn''t show too much.


    But when he looked at Li Tian between words, Li Tian had a strange feeling, and Li Tian, who had been in the dormitory for two hours, couldn''t stand this dull atmosphere, so he sat up on the small iron bed all of a sudden.


    Brother Yu, Xiao Zhao, what''s wrong with you, what do you say?


    Yu Dahai smiled awkwardly and shook his head.


    That Xiao Zhao didn''t even look back, turned over on the small iron bed, and said, what is there to say, you are now a celebrity in the company, and even the eldest lady personally drove to pick up and drop off.


    We are a little security guard, and we can''t compare to Xiao Zhao who listened to these words.


    Li Tian smiled helplessly, he knew that these people were jealous of him, but he couldn''t help it.


    A man slowly sat back on the bed, trying not to think too much about it, and then slowly took out the pillow, and looked at the broken book below.

 Chapter 34: Episode 34 What Can’t Happen

    Chapter 34: Episode 34 What Can''t Happen Episode 34, what is it that makes Tang Zheng so worried?


    It turned out that Tang Zheng received a call from the vice president of the company early in the morning, saying that the eldest lady of the Tang family had an affair with a security guard.


    And it''s an open date, especially when the eldest lady personally drove the car to pick up the security guard.


    Tang Zheng, who suddenly heard these rumors, laughed absurdly at first, but then his face turned difficult, and he looked angry and asked, Who spread this?


    The vice president over there hurriedly said that now the employees of the entire Tang company are spreading, and they also saw Miss Tang personally drive back a security guard who had just arrived in the company.


    Hearing what the vice president over there said, Tang Zheng was shocked and angry, and with a bang, Tang Zheng, who hung up the phone, hurriedly found the little pig.


    I asked all the information, but unfortunately Xiao Zhou didn''t know much about the eldest lady.


    No, the current Tang Zheng is still there composed, and his ugly face is sitting motionless.


    I also think it''s impossible, my daughter, don''t I know it myself?


    No matter how crazy she is, how can she find someone to be her boyfriend?


    Is my Tang Zheng''s daughter just looking for a security guard to be her boyfriend?


    If this word gets out, where will my face go?


    Xiao Zhou stood there and said, I think it may be because of the many people in the company.


    Well, quite possibly.


    Tang Zheng said slightly, no matter what, it is better to stop this kind of groundless rumors.


    Xiao Zhou, you hurry up to the company now and ask for help, no one can talk about such rumors anymore, as long as I catch one, I will be fired immediately, Tang Zheng said, he can''t let such rumors spread around.


    It can be passed on in case of one''s own company.


    If this word were to spread to the Wang family, another big family in Kyoto City, it would be really a big trouble.


    You must know that the eldest lady of the Tang family was married to the eldest son of the Wang family when she was never born, and now there are rumors that the eldest lady of the Tang family is engaged with the security guard.


    If it is passed on to the Wang family, how will this matter end?


    So Tang Zhengcai hurriedly stopped such rumors, whether these rumors are true or not, these will be a bad influence on him.


    Especially for the Wang family, after Tang Zheng finished ordering Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou immediately rushed to the company''s side.


    As for Fei Fei, Lotus, who was driving the car at the moment, also returned to the villa, and as soon as he arrived at the parking lot, Feifei, who stopped the car, raised his eyes and saw his father. sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fei Fei shouted happily, Tang Zheng also looked at her daughter with a smile on her face, Fei Fei, come here, I have something to ask you.


    Fei Fei followed, sat next to Tang Zheng, grabbed her father''s arm with her slender arm, and said coquettishly like a little girl, Dad, what''s the matter.


    Tang Zheng sighed softly, took his daughter''s hand and asked, Feifei, have you been running to the company quite diligently in the past two days?


    yes, Fei Fei said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng continued to ask, is it all for the new security guard?


    yes, Dad, what''s wrong?


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly, and there couldn''t help but have a trace of worry in his deep eyes, was it because he was desperately helping you last time, so you went to see him, or was it because of something else.


    When Fei Fei heard her father ask this, she couldn''t help but be slightly stunned in her heart, Dad, why did you suddenly ask like this?


    Tang Zheng hurriedly laughed, hehe, it''s okay.


    I''m just idle and asking.


    Fei Fei said, in fact, there is nothing, I just feel that I can''t live with others last time.


    But that dirt bun is really fun, if it weren''t for him today, it is estimated that your daughter and I would be unlucky Tang Zheng''s face changed.


    What''s going on today?


    Fei Fei then told all the things about the hooligan Liao Bin she met in Wolf Mountain today.


    Hearing Fei Fei say this, Tang Zheng''s face couldn''t help but look ugly, that bastard had better not let me catch it, if I want to catch it, I must bury it alive.


    Fei Fei smiled, Dad, don''t be angry with that little suffocation, there are all kinds of bad people in this society.


    Tang Zheng turned his head, looked at his daughter and said, "So, isn''t it my daughter who owes that security guard a favor again, who sees that Tu Baozi favor?"


    Shouldn''t he protect me?


    Fei Fei said happily.


    Tang Zheng laughed, hehe, Fei Fei, listen to Dad''s words, it''s best not to get so close to the security guards, because there are many people, and you also know how many employees there are in Dad''s salary.


    If they see my Tang Zheng''s daughter mixed up with a small security guard in the company, then where will my Tang Zheng''s face be put in the future.


    Is that right?


    Either way, even if you''re thinking about your father, try to go to that security guard as little as possible.


    Hearing Tang Zheng say this, Fei Fei felt that what Tang Zheng said was a little awkward.


    Dad, what do you mean?


    Dad, it''s not interesting, it''s just that you are a girl, people are terrible, sometimes when you are not paying attention, others will say bad things about you, not to mention that you are my Tang Zheng''s daughter.


    Tang Zheng said, CC raised his eyebrows, I don''t care about those who are idle and have nothing to do, what happened to the security guards?


    Isn''t the security guard also a person, can it be said that the security guard is inferior, I think Li Tian is very good.


    Tang Zheng frowned, Fei Fei, don''t you even listen to me about this little thing?


    Fei Fei hurriedly hugged her father''s arm and said, Okay, okay, Luba, you are so busy with work all day, don''t worry about my business.


    I''ll be fine, don''t worry.


    After finishing speaking, he hugged Tang Zheng, lightly imprinted it on his forehead with a cherry mouth, and then ran towards his boudoir with a smile, while Tang Zheng, who was left in front of him, shook his head helplessly.


    For his daughter, Tang is really too doting, maybe he doesn''t even know about it.


    If Kyoto City says that the Tang family is an outsider, then the Wang family can be said to be a rich businessman, and the foundation of the Wang family has long been deeply rooted in Kyoto City.


    In addition, the old lady of the Wang family is an old chief-level figure of a certain military region, as long as he is a face-facing figure in Kyoto City, which one will not give the Wang family face.


    The Wang family has real estate in Kyoto City, as well as a number of investments in the cotton textile industry and so on, the Wang family has a big business, but the number of people is not very large, and the upper and lower generations are all parent-child single transmission, which is also a pity for the Wang family.


    Therefore, each generation of the royal family attaches special importance to it.


    The current old lady of the Wang family has already lived in seclusion and spent her old age in peace.


    The current head of the Wang family is the son of the old lady, whose name is Wang Xiaotian.


    Wang Xiaotian can be regarded as an iron-clad man, and he doesn''t know if it is because he inherited the temperament that crawled out of the old lady''s dead pile in the previous life.


    is still the edification of the bloody wind and rain of that era, anyway, in a general sentence, Wang Xiaotian is a man, a man who says one is one, and two is two, and never regrets it.


    After so many years of running the Wang family''s company, whether it is in the shopping mall or in the status of Kyoto, others have to give a thumbs up as long as they talk about Wang Xiaotian.


    And Wang Xiaotian''s best business partner in Kyoto is also his best friend, just belonging to Tang Zheng, the two cherished each other when they were young, and they have gone through ups and downs all the way over the years.


    has also experienced the interests of the shopping mall, but there has never been news that Wang Xiaotian and Tang Zheng have turned their faces in Kyoto City, not because of anything else, but because of their deep feelings.


    Wang Xiaotian has a superior family background since he was a child, so when he started his business, he helped the self-made Tang Zheng, and Tang Zheng was also grateful, and he and Wang Xiaotian had set up a baby kiss since he was a child.


    Although Wang Xiaotian is an iron-clad tough guy, he beats his son, but he is a natural merry named Wang Feng.


    This Wang Feng has been a romantic ruffian since he was a child, and there are many legends about this kid in Taoism.


    Some people say that he even slept with Xiaomi, the mayor of Kyoto City, and some people said that he slept with the underground queen of Kyoto City, but it''s really not too clear whether it''s true or not.


    Either way, the rumors that the kid was out there weren''t very good.


    Today''s Wang Feng is just over 21 years old, and he just held a party in the Wang family''s mansion some time ago, and the party came with some rich second generations and beauties who can lack everything by Wang Feng''s side.


    Only women cannot be lacking, because the old lady of the Wang family likes to be quiet, so the villa of the Wang family was built on the outskirts of the city.


    Although it is located on the outskirts of the city, the villa is a beautiful place in Kyoto City, and the area is a huge royal residence.


    The whole architectural style is similar to the manor model of the Western period, the perimeter covers a huge area, and the huge area enclosed by an iron fence covers all the surrounding areas, and the huge mansion stands in the middle of the family parking lot.


    It looks bigger than the public parking lot in Kyoto City, and the cars parked inside are unimaginable, and it looks like a small car show, and the first thing that catches your eye is a Lamborghini.


    This car, which has the title of the world''s most famous sports car, may not be so eye-catching here, but another Jaguar with a sense of the times and visual impact.


    Jaguar may not be familiar to many people in China, but in Western countries, the world''s top luxury brand continues to bring trend-setting luxury experiences to the world in the field of luxury cars.


    At the same time, it has written a legendary story that is praised by the world, in addition to Jaguar, it is the BMW fork that the national public likes is atmospheric and solemn.


    In turn, there is an S-class Mercedes-Benz, and an Audi Q seven total words, just spell these, the luxury car parked in the parking lot of the Wang family.


    If it is conservatively estimated, it will be at least tens of millions, so how strong is the entire Wang family''s family property, and it goes without saying that the architectural style of the mansion standing still shows domestic characteristics.


    The door is made of red items, and the left and right doors are carved in the shape of a dragon.


    After looking at the mighty and domineering open door and walking in, I saw a bright and dazzling crystal chandelier, which was as transparent as a pearl.


    Who would have known that the crystal chandelier in front of him was specially imported from India, and the price was definitely expensive.


    The ink paintings hanging on the smooth walls are all made by famous artists, and the colors of the room are quite meaningful, but on the real crocodile leather sofa in the middle sits a young man in his twenties.


    The young man held a glass of Bordeaux red wine of ''82 in his hand, shaking it gently, his handsome face, with a bad smile on it, one hand holding red wine, one hand on his thigh, and IBM''s latest research and development super notebook on it was only 0.9 inches thick.


    This latest notebook makes use of the Intel I seven-bar 2920-fork M processor, the original frequency is two o''clock, and the five-G graphics card uses the fastest mobile graphics chip available.

 Chapter 35: Episode 35 Shame on you?

    Chapter 35: Episode 35 Shame on you? Pictures of beautiful women swept over the eyes of the handsome young man in front of him, with a wicked smile in his eyes, and finally hovered the mouse over a photo of a girl from Kyoto City Industrial and Commercial University.


    The girl in the photo is very beautiful, and it''s him.


    The handsome boy suddenly raised his head and drank the Bordeaux wine in his glass, closed the notebook with a snap, and then quickly reached for a phone in his arms.


    Skillfully made a phone call.


    Hey, the yellow-haired Jumei boy said into the phone, the guy called the yellow hair, the moment he received the call, his voice immediately became extremely respectful.


    Huang Mao''er said respectfully on the phone, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of the handsome young man''s mouth, Hmph, check the girl named Liu Yaqi from the University of Technology and Business.


    I want her details, and see if she has a boyfriend by her side, no, if she does, she will give me the third leg of her little boyfriend.


    Did you hear me clearly?


    The handsome boy added.


    Huang Mao over there nodded and said, Huang Mao said on the other end of the phone, hearing Huang Mao say this, a smile appeared on the face of the handsome young man, who is this beautiful young man?


    Who was the caller?


    This person is Wang Feng, the first merry son of the royal family in Kyoto City, and he is undoubtedly the focus of attention everywhere he wears a famous brand.


    Coupled with that very beautiful face, I don''t know how many little I can charm, such a rich and handsome man, which woman doesn''t want to throw herself into her arms?


    Wouldn''t it be a sin for such a man to be unromantic.


    Just now, Wang Feng was searching on the Internet for which college has a beautiful school flower, and the highest level of flame is to carve students, especially the pure students, Wang Feng has always been the most fond of this.


    So just now I opened the school flower websites of major universities, one by one search targets, the top ten universities in Kyoto City, at least half of the school flowers are having an affair with this kid.


    Of course, those beauties also got their own LV bags and designer jewelry clothes accordingly.


    In this society full of desires, everyone has their own gains, which seems to be a matter of course, so Wang Feng is not ashamed of this, on the contrary, he thinks that this is the most interesting thing in life.


    The character he called just now, his name is Huang Mao, he is a gangster in society, this guy belongs to the role of the paparazzi, but he is slightly more powerful than the paparazzi, and belongs to the kind of merry boy who is dedicated to Wang Feng.


    The talent of the flame, as long as it is a beautiful woman that Wang Feng has a fancy for, others will not be able to move, and whoever moves will die. Sea?ch* The N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, even if it''s that woman, even if she has a boyfriend now, that yellow hair can make them separate quickly.


    All the tasks he did were to clear all the obstacles before Wang Feng started to soak this beauty, and at this moment, Wang Feng hung up the phone.


    He placed his notebook on the crystal table next to him, and then stretched out and stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, he heard a deep middle-aged man''s voice from behind.


    Wang Feng, who heard the voice, quickly turned his head, looked at the tall man behind him and shouted, Dad, aren''t you going to have a meeting of the board of directors today?


    Wang Feng was particularly surprised, the character who Wang Feng called his father was naturally the head of the Wang family in Kyoto.


    Wang Xiaotian''s burly and tall posture gives people a sense of pressure, especially the two thick eyebrows, and a Chinese face that is extremely masculine.


    Wang Xiaotian shook his head and sat down quietly on the sofa next to him.


    Wang Xiaotian glanced at the 82-year-old Bordeaux red wine on the table, frowned slightly, and said slowly, You sit down, I have something to tell you.


    Wang Feng knew that his father was going to discipline him again, so he slowly sat down on the sofa, waiting for Wang Xiaotian''s reprimand, for reprimanding Wang Feng, to be honest, he was used to it, it was a big deal that his left ear went in and out of his right ear, what kind of money and status did he pursue like him, what kind of money and status did the Wang family have, the old man was the old head of a certain military region, and his father was the top three richest people in Kyoto City, as their only grandson, what else did Wang Feng pursue with his son?


    Enjoy Wang Feng living in this world, maybe you only know how to enjoy the wind at the moment, you are not small, you can''t keep mixing.


    Wang Xiaotian began to teach his son Wang Feng to die again, so he nodded and agreed.


    For his father''s reprimand, Wang Feng could only obey, he didn''t dare to reach Wang Xiaotian''s mouth, Feng''er, you are 21 years old this year.


    Wang Xiaotian said suddenly.


    For his father, Wang Feng was quite puzzled when he suddenly talked about his age.


    Well, Wang Feng nodded in confusion, blinking those flirtatious eyes and looking at Wang Xiaotian, Dad, what''s wrong?


    Isn''t there something wrong with you?


    I only heard Wang Feng suddenly ask.


    That Wang Xiaotian''s face suddenly became ugly, and said, To tell you the truth, I deliberately didn''t go to the board meeting today, just because I felt ashamed of some things and lost the entire Wang family.


    Wang Xiaotian''s voice suddenly said angrily.


    Wang Feng saw that his father suddenly lost his temper, and couldn''t help but wonder, and hurriedly asked, what''s the matter, who has lost our Wang family again, who else can you have besides you, a guy who is not angry.


    Wang Xiaotian was suddenly furious and said, Wang Feng feels that he is very wronged, what is wrong with me?


    I didn''t invite disaster in a good manner, why did I lose the people of the Wang family if I didn''t cause trouble?


    Wang Xiaotian stared at his son with his eyes, and said angrily, you thing, you spend all day drinking and following a group of pig friends, isn''t it shameful enough to mess with flowers and grass?


    It''s good now, even the baby kiss you set since childhood, people don''t look down on you anymore, aren''t you ashamed enough to talk about you?


    Wang Xiaotian said angrily.


    When Wang Feng heard Wang Xiaotian''s words, he was stunned for a moment, of course the doll prince Wang Feng knew who his doll was, but wasn''t it Tang Feifei, the daughter of Tang Zheng of the Tang family in Kyoto City?


    To be honest, although Wang Feng is romantic, he really likes Tang Feifei, in Wang Feng''s eyes, no one has Tang Feifei.


    However, it is true that with Tang Feifei''s beauty, in Kyoto City, I am afraid that except for the blue ribbon night show and a few vases, there are few women who are more beautiful than Feifei.


    Dad, what do you mean?


    Wang Feng asked in a daze.


    Mang Xiaotian''s face was flushed angrily at the moment, glaring at his uncompetitive son, and said fiercely, what do you mean, let me tell you, now Tang Feifei doesn''t look down on you, a playboy like you who doesn''t do his job all day long, and is a good girl, why should he follow you.


    Wang Feng, Wang Feng, you are not ashamed.


    Hearing his father''s reprimand, Wang Feng felt for the first time that he was so embarrassed, and the baby he had set since childhood was rejected by someone.


    A rage that had never been seen before rose directly.


    Dad, Tang Feifei, did you refuse the marriage contract?


    Wang Feng suddenly clenched his fists tightly and said.


    Wang Xiaotian looked at his uncompetitive son, sighed helplessly, did not speak, and said slowly after a while, do you know that you are ashamed now?


    Wang Feng had a calm face, how could he say that he regretted the baby he had with me since he was a child.


    That Wang Xiaotian was furious and said, people like you, good girls, who wants to follow you, just know that you are ashamed.


    I''m telling you, it''s not that serious right now, I''m just hearing some rumors out there.


    Wang Xiaotian said.


    Wang Feng was stunned, what rumors?


    Wang Xiaotian glared at his uncompetitive son and said, it is rumored outside that Fei Fei doesn''t seem to like you very much as a playboy, and Fei Fei has found a boyfriend.


    What is the first time Wang Feng is angry with a woman, especially a woman who has been married since she was a child, let me tell you a little more, it makes you even more unacceptable, you know?


    Fei Fei''s boyfriend is a security guard, outsiders know how to spread it, they say that you Wang Feng can''t even compare to a small security guard.


    Wang Xiaotian roared angrily, for his uncompetitive son, he almost wanted to slap him twice, but he couldn''t bear it.


    As for Wang Feng, he was completely stunned, he never expected that his fianc¨¦e would fall in love with a security guard.


    Wang Feng sat on the sofa all of a sudden, his flirtatious eyes exuding a vicious smell, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Wang Feng suddenly sat up from the sofa, and said angrily, that Wang Xiaotian didn''t even look at his uncompetitive son, what is impossible, just with your kid''s character of messing with flowers and grass all day long, why do people fancy you, just because I am the eldest young master of the Wang family.


    A word roared out of Wang Feng''s mouth, and as he spoke, he ran towards the parking lot outside.


    And Wang Xiaotian looked at his uncompetitive son and shook his head helplessly.


    said that after Wang Feng ran out, his heart was full of hatred.


    How is it possible that the security guard is impossible, Fei Fei takes a fancy to a security guard, she is the eldest lady of the Tang family, how is it possible?


    Wang Feng had doubts in his heart.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Wang Feng took out his car keys and quickly pressed the black dazzling, contemporary and visually impactful Jaguar.


    Wang Feng quickly got into the car, and then Jaguar let out an angry roar, and a domineering U-turn and tail car turned its head directly.


    Then head outside.


    Wang Feng, what are you going to do?


    Li Tian was very depressed in the past two days, and he felt that everyone saw him with strange eyes, as if he was an enemy with them.


    The female employees of the Tang company were a little better when they saw her, and they talked there from time to time, pointing behind her, as if she was some kind of monster.


    And Xiao Zhao, who used to be the best with him, and Yu Dahai, these two people rarely talked to themselves again in the past two days.


    Li Tian knew in his heart that these people were all because of the eldest lady of the Tang family, so they looked at him with such strange eyes.


    Thinking of this, he was furious, he flew out with Tang Fei, what''s wrong, how could he cause such a big uproar.


    Li Tian knows that his identity is relatively low, and he is a little security guard who has nothing, but what happened to being a security guard?


    I didn''t steal or rob, I relied on my own hands to earn money, is this also a shame.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Li Tian became, and he didn''t want to deal with others anymore, including Yu Dahai and Xiao Zhao, who were nothing more than jealous of their lowly status.

 Chapter 36: Episode 36 The Storm Rises

    Chapter 36: Episode 36 The Storm Rises In episode 36, on the streets of Kyoto City, the black and bright Jaguar is driving fast, and the person sitting in the car is, of course, Wang Feng, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    With infinite resentment and anger on his face, he drove this Jaguar and drove quickly towards a certain place.


    After a while, the car turned a corner in the most prosperous area of Kyoto City, and drove towards the villa area there.


    Famous mansion, isn''t this the villa of the Tang family?


    Could it be that Wang Feng came to the Tang family in person, and soon saw Wang Feng driving the Jaguar, and then arrived at the door of the villa of the Tang family''s mansion.


    After the car stopped, Wang Feng got out of the car, didn''t even say hello to the security guard, and walked directly to the villa.


    That Tang Zheng was sitting on a bamboo chair in the park in the backyard reading a book, when he heard footsteps, which slowly came from behind.


    Wang Feng, the eldest son of the Tang Zong Wang family, came, of course, it was Xiao Zhou, standing behind Tang Zheng and saying, when Tang Zheng heard that it was Wang Feng, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and said in surprise, he, why is he here?


    Tang Zheng said depressedly.


    Xiao Zhou gently supported the gold-rimmed glasses on his eye sockets with his hand, and didn''t speak, couldn''t it be those rumors that spread to the Wang family?


    Tang Zheng''s face changed dramatically in an instant, and he said, "Say so."


    After that, Tang Zheng quickly stood up from the bamboo chair, dropped the books in his hand, and walked quickly towards the hall.


    Wang Feng in the hall was standing there, and as soon as Tang Zheng walked in, he saw Wang Feng.


    Of course, Wang Feng also saw Tang Zheng, Uncle Tang, Wang Feng shouted affectionately when he went up, and Tang Zheng also looked at Wang Feng with a smile, haha, Wang Feng, why didn''t you say hello to your cousin before you came over.


    What about your father, are you the only one who came here?


    Tang Zheng asked with a smile. Sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Feng said that my dad has been very busy with business in the past few days, but he said that he has not had a reunion with his cousin for many days, and he will definitely find a time to come and get together with his cousin another day.


    Tang Zheng laughed, hey, to be honest.


    It is true that the two of us haven''t had tea in a while.


    The two of them exchanged pleasantries and sat down.


    Uncle Tang, Fei Fei, sit down.


    After that, Wang Feng went straight to the point and asked Fei Fei directly.


    Hearing Wang Feng ask, Tang Zheng''s heart couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, but he still had a smile on his face before he could say, Ah, Feifei, go out to play.


    This girl hasn''t been out of tune for a while, and she goes out to play crazy every day.


    That Wang Feng heard Tang Zheng say this, and smiled slightly, Uncle Cousin, I don''t know what Fei Fei and I decided about since childhood.


    Wang Feng suddenly said, to be honest, sometimes I am quite worried, after all, it is the 21st century, and I am afraid that Fei Fei sometimes can''t accept this kind of thing.


    Anyway, I like Fei Fei a lot, but I don''t know what the situation is on his side.


    Wang Feng added.


    Tang 1 heard Wang Feng say this, and knew that something was wrong, but he still smiled and said, It''s okay, Fei Fei, it''s definitely okay here, you can rest assured, the Tang family and the Wang family have been friends for so many years, and besides, this marriage contract was made by me and your father 20 years ago, how can it be changed.


    Hearing Tang Zheng say this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in his heart, since my cousin said so, I am relieved, I will tell my father when I go back, don''t let him worry about it.


    Wang Feng smiled and said, Uncle Tang, do you know?


    My dad heard the news from somewhere in the past few days that Fei Fei doesn''t seem to like me very much, and he has already found a boyfriend, and I heard that he is still a security guard.


    As soon as I heard it, I thought it was impossible.


    I was thinking that even if Fei Fei didn''t like me, she couldn''t find a security guard to be her boyfriend.


    Uncle Tang, are you right?


    Wang Feng said, while staring carefully at the expression on Tang Zheng''s face, Tang Zheng''s face did not change, but in his heart he was shocked, and sure enough, the rumor spread to the mouths of the people on the Wang family''s side.


    How is it possible, who is spreading nonsense?


    Tang Zheng looked a little annoyed, and Wang Feng hurriedly said there, hey, I''ll just say it, it''s impossible.


    So today, did you come to ask about the situation, Uncle Cousin?


    Wang Feng went back to tell your father, this is a non-existent thing, and I don''t know which guy spread the rumors outside, how is this possible?


    Fei Fei is my daughter, and she stays by my side all day, and who knows more about his situation than me, a father.


    Wang Feng smiled and said, Hey, Uncle Tang, don''t worry, I''ll tell my dad when I turn around, let him not think about it.


    Well, that''s good.


    Tang Zheng nodded with a smile and said, what the society is most afraid of are those rumors of malicious serious injury, like this time, isn''t this clearly destroying the friendship between the Tang family and your Wang family for more than 20 years?


    Wang Feng nodded and said, yes, I think this must be a rumor and don''t say anything else, although I, Wang Feng, can''t say it''s too bad, but at least compared to it, a small security guard can still compare.


    Tang Zheng smiled slightly and didn''t speak, Uncle Tang, in fact, I came here today, just to ask if there is anything else.


    Since Fei Fei is not here, I will leave first, I have to leave so soon.


    Tang Zhengliu said.


    Wang Feng smiled, yes, I still have some things over there, so I can''t sit with my cousin for a while.


    Okay, go back and tell your dad that I''ll go to him for tea in two days.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Wang Feng nodded in response, he had already walked out of the Tang family''s mansion, after he walked out, Tang Zheng''s face instantly became extremely ugly, and he strode around and walked back to the room, that Xiao Zhou also slowly walked in from the outside, I knew that this girl was going to break into a big disaster sooner or later, and sure enough, the guess was not bad at all.


    Tang Zheng said angrily.


    Xiao Zhou, who was standing in front of him, thought about it, looked at Tang Zheng and said, Mr. Tang, this is a rumor after all, the eldest lady didn''t say that she was indeed with the security guard.


    He dared to roar, and roared out of Tang Zhong''s mouth, my Tang Zheng''s daughter is with a security guard, if this word spreads, how can I Tang Zheng still mix in Kyoto City in the future?


    Besides, now that the people on the Wang family''s side already know, if this comes true, then won''t I, Tang Zheng, become a treacherous villain at that time?


    How do I deal with my friends?


    Tang Zheng''s voice was full of anger, Xiao Zhou stood aside, looked at Tang Zheng and said slowly, then what is Mr. Tang going to do?


    Tang Zheng had a calm face, and suddenly said, no, Fei Fei must be kept a certain distance from the security guard, and the two of them are definitely not allowed to be together.


    Hearing Tang Zheng say this, Xiao Zhou didn''t speak, Xiao Zhou, you still have to do this matter.


    Tang Zheng suddenly turned his head and said, it is best to let that security guard stay as far away from Fei Fei as possible.


    Tang Zheng finally said.


    Xiao Zhou, who was standing there, didn''t speak, just nodded silently.


    For Li Tian, he is just a small security guard in someone''s company, what is he capable of?


    If others want him to leave, he has to go, and if others want him to stay, he has to stay.


    But he said.


    After Wang Feng walked out of the mansion of the Tang family, he drove the Jaguar towards the bustling streets of Kyoto City.


    During this period, he made a phone call to inquire about some gossip and asked what kind of goods the security guard who was with the eldest lady of the Tang family was.


    The other end of the phone quickly told Wang Feng the specific situation, and it turned out that the security guard turned out to be a small security guard in the parking lot of Tang''s enterprise.


    What is it called Li Tian, although Wang Feng is not to mention how depressed he is, a security guard who watches the car in the parking lot actually had such an affair with his fianc¨¦e.


    How could he stand it?


    The car slammed the steering wheel, and the car turned over, heading directly towards Tang''s Enterprise Company.


    For Li Tian, he just wants to simply find a job here and then be self-sufficient.


    But he never expected to encounter so many things suddenly, and he was like an innocent chess piece, being involved in right and wrong.


    Now Li Tian is jealous, few people talk to him, and he doesn''t speak alone.


    A man stood in the security room and worked silently, but he did not expect that today''s storm would come soon.


    Wang Feng drove the black Jaguar, and at this moment he had already driven to the gate of Tang''s Enterprise.


    The car hissed, and the brakes stopped at the parking lot, and then Wang Feng, who was sitting in the car, looked around.


    Security guards looking for parking lots.


    Finally, when he saw the security room in front of him, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he drove the car directly towards the security room.


    Li Tian was originally in the security room, but at this moment he heard the sound of the car outside, so he walked out.


    As a security guard in a parking lot, it is generally necessary to find a suitable parking space for the owner to park there.


    Li Tian, who didn''t come out, saw the black and bright Jaguar at a glance, parked in an unreliable place in the middle.


    Li Tian, who came out, stepped forward politely and said to the owner of the car inside, Hello, please park in this parking space.


    When Li Tian finished speaking, he saw that the black Jaguar did not stop to the side as he commanded, but the ink-colored reversing mirror was slowly shaken down.


    Then he showed a handsome face, looking at himself without blinking, with a sense of disdain and sarcasm in his eyes.


    Of course he was none other than Wang Feng.


    Li Tian had already been accustomed to the disdainful and sarcastic attitude of this kind of security guard by a rich man who drove a car, so he didn''t think too much about it, and said with a smile, Hello, please park the car on the B Twelve, you park in this position is the roadway will affect the entry and exit of vehicles.

 Chapter 37: Episode 37 I don’t want to be a security guard anymore

    Chapter 37: Episode 37 I don''t want to be a security guard anymore Episode 37, sir, I''m at work right now, and I don''t have time to talk to you.


    You''d better park your car in the B12 parking space, which is the roadway.


    Li Tian said slowly.


    Wang Feng laughed all of a sudden, boy, let me tell you, I will park the car here today, what''s the matter.


    Wang Feng pulled out the car key, the car turned off all of a sudden, leaned against the door of the Jaguar, and looked at Li Tian with disdain, what do you want to do?


    Li Tian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Wang Feng, and said, I want to come to find fault.


    Wang Feng said simply and directly.


    Li Tian screamed helplessly, why are you looking for my stubble, did we have a holiday before? sea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Feng glanced at Li Tian, just with your little security guard, you are also worthy of having a holiday with me.


    I''m telling you, you don''t deserve me to come here, I just want to see what kind of character you are, and you can provoke Tang Feifei to make rumors with you, I can''t fucking believe that a poor ghost like you can make rumors with him.


    Wang Feng said angrily.


    After hearing Tang Feifei''s name, Li Tianhuo Ran understood what was going on, it turned out that it was because of that girl, you had better talk and keep your mouth clean.


    Li Tian suddenly said coldly.


    That Wang Feng suddenly laughed, and his smile was very sinister.


    Boy, hehe, I advise you, you''d better get out of here and out of Kyoto City.


    If you have any more rumors with Tang Feifei here, I will let you die without knowing how to die.


    Wang Feng suddenly said gloomily, you threaten me.


    Li Tian looked at Wang Feng and said, It''s not a threat or a warning, then I''ll tell you now, no matter who you are, no matter how rich you are or how much power you have to do with me.


    If you want to threaten me, if you have the ability to come and kill me, look at me, tell you about Fei Fei, it''s better for him to come and tell me what you are.


    The first time I heard someone insulting Wang Feng, a wave of anger surged up from the bottom of my heart, are you fucking looking for death, are you a stinky security guard?


    Wang Feng, who roared angrily, waved his hand and smashed it into Li Tian''s face quickly and fiercely, and he was invited by the old lady since he was a child.


    Although Wang Feng, who was trained as a special forces instructor, couldn''t endure much hardship, he didn''t train, but the foundation was really good, and he didn''t punch with domineering strength, and directly hit Li Tian with an uppercut.


    Li Tian''s body instinctively retreated, although the posture of retreating was a little clumsy, but he finally failed to suffer, and retreated to fight, after Li Tian retreated, he suddenly heard a voice coming from there, and after taking a closer look, he saw Yu Dahai running over with a few security guards.


    After all these security guards ran over, Wang Feng could only stop, and glared coldly at Li Tian in front of him, boy, you wait for me, see how I play to death.


    After you dropped a vicious word, Wang Feng jumped into the Jaguar car in front of him, and then made a domineering U-turn, and the car drove quickly towards the street, leaving Li Tian standing there alone, then Yu Dahai ran over with the security guards, looking at Li Tian, Xiao Li, are you okay?


    Li Tian shook his head slowly.


    The six or seven security guards next to him, Li Tian, all knew that these security guards were internal security guards of Tang''s Enterprise, but Yu Dahai was the captain of the security team.


    Just now they were training outside and saw Li Tian arguing with someone here, so they hurried over, Xiao Li, you can rest first today, I will let Xiao Zhao take your class in the sea.


    After speaking, he took out the copycat version of his mobile phone, called Xiao Zhao, and asked Xiao Zhao to come over to work.


    After Li Tian looked at Yu Dahai and said thank you, he returned to the dormitory, and after a while, Yu Dahai also returned to the dormitory, saw Li Tian sitting on the bed in a daze, and slowly sat down beside him, took out Zhongnanhai with five yuan from his pocket and handed it to Li Tian.


    Li Tian stretched out his hand and took it in his mouth, and Yu Dahai also took out one, put it in his mouth, and with a snap of the lighter, a blue flame jumped out, and then lit it, took a deep breath, and a thick smoke erupted from his mouth.


    Xiao Li, what''s going on today, why did that guy do it.


    Yu Dahai sat on the iron bed, smoking a cigarette while looking at Li Tianwen.


    Li Tian didn''t speak, and took two puffs of cigarette with his head down.


    Seeing that Li Tian was silent, Yu Dahai sighed slightly, Xiao Li, I am older than you, and I am also your big brother, you listen to the words of the big brother, remember everything and don''t be a bird, especially those like us who have just come out of the countryside.


    In this flowery city life, sometimes I think it is really not suitable for poor people like us, some rich people try to trick us by all means, use us to make money, and do everything possible to harm us.


    For example, if you meet the eldest lady of the Tang family this time, do you still have friends around you now?


    Either they are jealous of you or they are harming you, whether they have money or they don''t.


    In their eyes, a lowly person simply cannot tolerate someone who has more than himself.


    So Xiao Li, you have to remember that sometimes there are some things that you still don''t have to do, don''t provoke, otherwise the one who suffers will definitely be our poor and listen to the words of the sea in front of you.


    Li Tian didn''t know why, a wave of anger that had never been there before poured out of his heart Brother Yu, do you believe it?


    One day I will let these bastards all under my feet, I will step on their necks, and the vicious words will pop out of Li Tian''s mouth word by word.


    His fists clenched tightly on the green tendons on his arms, and he hugged those terrible eyes tightly, giving people a fierce gaze.


    When Yu Dahai didn''t know why he saw Li Tian''s eyes, his heart throbbed, and it was a shocking beat.


    Xiao Li, what are you going to do now?


    That Yu Dahai suddenly looked at Li Tian and said.


    Li Tian thought about it and said seriously, I don''t want to be a security guard anymore.


    After the words came out, Yu Dahai couldn''t help but be stunned, looked at Li Tian in surprise and said, don''t be a security guard, Xiao Li, what else can you do if you don''t be a security guard.


    Li Tian took a deep puff of cigarette and shook his head, yes, I don''t know.


    But I knew that security was not the way I went.


    He told the truth, when he first arrived in Kyoto City, he didn''t know what he should do.


    Yu Dahai paused for a moment, did not speak, after a while, he extinguished the cigarette butt in his hand, threw it on the ground and stood up, patted Li Tian on the shoulder, the road is under his feet, his life is in his own hands, where do you want to go, Brother Yu, I won''t stop you, it''s just that in this flowery city, you just need to be careful yourself.


    After speaking, Yu Dahai walked out of the dormitory in front of him, leaving Li Tian alone and quietly in the dormitory.


    After Wang Feng drove away, his heart was full of anger, he definitely didn''t expect that his dignified eldest son of the Wang family would be reduced to fighting with a security guard.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Annoyed, he quickly put on his Bluetooth headset and skillfully dialed a phone call while driving.


    Hey, Folier.


    The other party heard Wang Feng''s voice, and hurriedly said, listening to Huang Mao''s words over there, Wang Feng suddenly interrupted and shut up, listen to me, the guy called Huang Mao over there, quickly shut his mouth, don''t dare to say a word more, you listen to me, from now on, quickly find me a few ruthless characters.


    I''m going to abolish a person.


    Huang Mao''er over there asked smartly.


    Stuff a bastard who doesn''t have long eyes.


    Wang Feng said angrily, and Huang Mao''er over there suddenly smiled and said, That''s good.


    A cold chill appeared at the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth, and I will tell you the address of that person when the time comes.


    The reporter must be mutilated, if he is not disabled, I will cripple you.


    Wang Feng dropped a sentence fiercely, and the yellow hair over there hurriedly said, hey.


    After finishing speaking, Wang Feng pulled out the Bluetooth headset stuffed in his ear, and muttered in his mouth, stinky security, look at how Lao Tzu plays you to death this time.


    In the afternoon, Fei Fei drove to the Tang Group to find Li Tian, Li Tian was called out by a security guard, and then saw Fei Fei, but Li Tian did not seem particularly happy today.


    It''s a face, and it''s not very good-looking.


    Seeing that Li Tian''s face was not very good-looking, Fei Fei looked at him in wonder and asked, what''s wrong, why is your face so ugly?


    Li Tian didn''t speak, and walked towards the square.


    Fei Fei followed, what''s wrong with you?


    Hearing Fei Fei say this again, Li Tian turned his head suddenly, looked at Fei Fei and said, why did you come to me again and again, what is the purpose of the purpose?


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Fei Fei couldn''t help but be stunned, what do you mean?


    You mean to say I''m taking advantage of you.


    Fei Fei said with a glaring at the apricot eyes.


    Li Tian looked at him, didn''t he?


    The surname is Li, don''t say it so ugly, okay?


    Fei Fei said angrily.


    Li Tian snorted coldly, hum, I, Li Tian, am just a poor bastard with nothing, how could you, a rich and powerful lady, run to me again and again, I didn''t know until today, it turns out that you have been using me, what do you mean, what do you mean today, you understand.


    Feifei stared at Li Tian, do you want me to be clearer?


    You, you said that your surname is Li, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I''m not done with you.


    Fei Fei''s face flushed angrily and said angrily.


    Li Tian suddenly said, okay, then I''ll make it clear to you, this morning, a kid came to me inexplicably, and said that I was your boyfriend, and promised to pretend to be your boyfriend, but you can''t hurt me like this.


    If you guessed correctly, that kid must have heard the rumors about us, so he came to me.


    Li Tian said, Fei Fei, who suddenly heard Li Tian say this, couldn''t help but be stunned, what kind of person came to you?


    A man who drives a good car, dresses very richly, and looks very handsome.


    Li Tian said coldly.


    After Li Tian said this, Tang Feifei suddenly remembered Wang Feng, it was he who must have come.

 Chapter 38: Episode 38 Looking for Someone

    Chapter 38: Episode 38 Looking for Someone Episode 38, surnamed Li, you must help me this time.


    Fei Fei excitedly stretched out her hand and grabbed Li Tian''s arm.


    This move made Li Tian slightly stunned, and then he saw Li Tian and stretched out Na Feifei''s arm at once.


    You still want to use me, do you?


    Li Tian said angrily.


    When Fei Fei heard Li Tian say this, her pretty face turned pale instantly, I didn''t, how could I use you, I just wanted you to help me.


    Li Tian glared at him with red eyes, what can I help you, you don''t tell me anything, how can I help you.


    Fei Fei stomped her feet, her face was embarrassed, she didn''t know how to tell Li Tian about her doll''s kiss, what kind of society is it now, and Miss Tang''s doll kiss has been with someone since she was a child.


    Baby dear, if this thing is to be spread, it must not be lost to the dead.


    So Fei Fei didn''t want to tell Li Tian, you just need to help me be my fake boyfriend, okay?


    Fei Fei looked at Li Tian with pitiful eyes, but Li Tian shook his head stubbornly, I won''t help you, let me tell you, I can see through you rich people, you will use us to trick us, what else will you do.


    Li Tian roared.


    I didn''t.


    Fei Fei said, but Li Tian doesn''t trust him, I won''t help you, you are a rich and powerful lady, can''t you find someone to be your fake boyfriend?


    Why are you looking for me?


    Isn''t it that I am more stupid and easier to be bullied, right?


    Li Tian said fiercely.


    Facing Li Tian''s words, Fei Fei was indeed a little sorry for others.


    After all, in a sense, Fei Fei is indeed using Li Tian, she just wants to use Li Tian to be her fake boyfriend, and then let Wang Feng, the eldest son of the Wang family, die.


    But he ignored that if this was the case, what kind of disaster would Li Tian suffer.


    Feifei looked at Li Tian, was silent for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but say, okay, don''t you want to know the truth?


    I''ll tell you the truth, the name of the man who came to you today is Wang Feng, he is a rich second generation, and he is also a bastard playboy, his family is richer and more powerful than the Wu Tang family, 20 years ago, our family was helped by his family, so we have today.


    But at that time, my father was unmarried to my nephew of the Wang family before I was born.


    Twenty years have passed, and if I don''t resist, my dad will marry that bastard.


    That playboy won''t let you help me, it''s nothing more than wanting Wang Feng to leave, I won''t let him marry me, and I will destroy the absurd contract that I only served 20 years ago.


    Now you get the idea.


    Fei Fei''s tears fell after roaring, and she turned around and left.


    After listening to Fei Fei''s words, Li Tian was slightly stunned, it turned out that everything was like this.


    No wonder she was running away from home before, no wonder she said that she wanted to pretend to be her boyfriend, it turned out that she was stunned for a moment because of the baby''s proximity.


    Li Tian turned his eyes to look, but saw that Fei Fei had already gotten into the car at the moment, and walked into the distance with a snort.


    Hey, girl, Li Tian wants to catch up.


    It''s a pity that the stubborn girl has driven away at this moment.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but regret it a little, it seemed that he had indeed misunderstood Fei Fei.


    Looking at the back of Feifei who was far away, Li Tian couldn''t help but secretly think that the kid who came to trouble him this morning was originally called Wang Feng, looking at his arrogant appearance, he was definitely not a good thing, no wonder Fei Fei didn''t want to be a bastard like him and deserved to clean him up.


    After thinking about it, Li Tian made up his mind and walked towards the dormitory.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, the Tang family villa in the celebrity villa area, I saw the lights brilliant, and all the bodyguards inside and outside were walking in a hurry, as if something big had happened, and looked carefully inside, but I saw Tang Zheng was pacing anxiously with that face, and he was still muttering in his mouth, where can this girl go at night, and the phone can''t get through, which is really worrying.


    It turned out that in the middle of the night, the reason why no one in the Tang family slept was because Tang Feifei was gone, and the mobile phone was turned off, what was going on?


    In the past, Tang Feifei always said hello to his father before going out, regardless of whether he went out at night or during the day, but now it''s good, Tang Zheng can''t find his daughter, and when he calls Tang Feifei''s mobile phone, it is also turned off.


    Xiao Zhou, haven''t you found it yet?


    With a loud shout, he roared out of Tang Zheng''s mouth, and Xiao Zhou ran over quickly.


    Mr. Tang, I have called and asked several of Fei Fei''s friends, but they don''t know where the eldest lady has gone.


    Hearing Xiao Zhou say this, Tang Zheng''s face turned ugly in an instant, this girl is becoming more and more disagreeable, you said that he is a girl who has no bodyguards to follow him in the middle of the night.


    Where can he go?


    Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    Xiao Zhou in front of him frowned slightly, Mr. Tang, I''m thinking, do you want me to go to the company, why do you want to go to the company?


    Tang Zheng asked.


    Xiao Zhou said, the security guard, when Xiao Zhou said the security guard, Tang 1 thought about it for a while, and what you said to Xiao Zhou is not bad, Fei Fei has been running to the company a lot in the past two days, I guess he went to the company this morning.


    Now you hurry up to the company and ask the security guard, you must ask for me.


    Fei Fei, where are you now?


    Tang Zheng said.


    After Tang Zheng said this, Xiao Zhou nodded quickly, and then ran towards the parking lot.


    After a while, the parked Audi Q 7 drove quickly in the direction of the company.


    Where did Tang Feifei go, is it true?


    Is it because you were angry after arguing with Li Tian in the morning?


    After Li Tiancai returned to the dormitory, although he had some regrets in his heart, after all, Feifei was a girl, and the words he said might be a little hurtful, but no matter what he said, Feifei was using himself to think about it, although they were slightly uncomfortable, but they still lay on the bed and slept, and didn''t think too much about other things, how did he know that Fei Fei would be angry because of this.


    At this time, the lights of the entire building have been extinguished, and only the lights of the security room standing guard outside are still there.


    A rushing Audi Q 7 is speeding towards the company at this moment.


    In the security room of Tang Shi Enterprise, the security guard who was sitting on his mobile phone and chatting online heard the sound of the car outside at this moment, frowned slightly, quickly stuffed the mobile phone into his pocket, and ran out, and at the same time was still wondering who would come to the company in the middle of the night.


    With a bang, as the car door opened, Xiao Zhou jumped out of the car vigorously.


    When the security guard who ran out of the security room quickly, when he saw that it was Xiao Zhou, he quickly said respectfully, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou is still coming to the company so late?


    The security guard asked.


    That Xiao Zhou nodded slightly, raised his eyes to look at the security guard in front of him, and said, What about the security guard named Li Tian.


    Suddenly heard Mr. Zhou say Li Tian''s name, the security guard in front of him was slightly stunned, go to sleep in the dormitory, and call him out quickly.


    Xiao Zhou said, the security guard standing there was stunned for a moment, but still nodded quickly, Okay, Mr. Zhou, you wait a minute.


    After saying that, he hurriedly ran towards the dormitory in the direction of the basement.


    Li Tian, who was sleeping in the dormitory, suddenly heard a thumping sound outside the small iron door, and got up with a grunt.


    Xiao Zhao on the top bunk slept soundly, and when he heard the shouting, his voice covered his head with a quilt, and the bed in the next place was made in the sea, so he turned over and continued to sleep.


    Only Li Tian quickly put on his clothes, climbed up with his pants, opened the iron door and rubbed it, and looked at the security guards outside the door with some confused eyes.


    This security guard Li Tian knows his name, his name is Li Xiao, what''s wrong?


    Li Tian asked depressedly.


    Li Xiao said, the company''s Mr. Zhou came to you.


    Mr. Zhou Li Tian was stunned, could it be that little clock, he came to me in the middle of the night, why are you looking for me?


    Li Tian asked depressedly.


    The security guard named Li Xiao shook his head, I don''t know, Mr. Zhou, I''m waiting for you outside now, you''d better go out and have a look.


    Li Tian thought about it and nodded, Okay, I''ll put on some clothes and go out.


    After saying that, he ran over quickly, picked up a shirt and put it on his body, and quickly followed the security guard out.


    When Li Tian walked out through the security guard, he arrived at the square of Tang''s enterprise, and saw the Audi Q 7 above.


    Xiao Zhou, who was standing next to him, walked over, and Xiao Zhou also saw Li Tian at this moment, and strode over to find me something.


    After Li Tian walked up, he looked at Xiao Zhou straight to the point and asked, to be honest, he didn''t have much affection for Xiao Zhou in front of him, and he also had a good impression of a person who had injured himself.


    That''s weird.


    Xiao Zhou in front of him didn''t care, stared at Li Tian and asked, Miss, did you come to you today?


    Suddenly heard Xiao Zhou say this.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, Well, what''s the matter, the eldest lady hasn''t come back in the middle of the night yet, do you know where he went? Sea?ch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or did he tell you where he went again?


    Xiao Zhou looked at Li Tian and asked, didn''t you go back in the middle of the night?


    Li Tian said depressedly, did he go to his friend''s or classmate''s house?


    Li Tian asked.


    Xiao Zhou shook his head, the eldest lady is rare, she goes out at night, and under normal circumstances, when she goes out, she will tell Mr. Tang, that is, his father, but this time the eldest lady has not come back in the middle of the night, and the mobile phone is also turned off, and we are all worried now.

 Chapter 39: Episode 39 District 9

    Chapter 39: Episode 39 District 9 In episode 39, the security guard standing guard in the security room saw Li Tian coming over and was still wondering.


    Li Tian went up and asked, Hey, do you know where the most lively place in Kyoto City is at night?


    The security guard standing guard in front of him was slightly stunned, why are you asking this, tell me quickly.


    Li Tian said angrily.


    The security guard was taken aback, the wine area wine area.


    When he heard this security guard talk about Jiuqu, Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, you didn''t lie to me, right?


    Li Tian said, why did you ask me to lie to you.


    Jiuqu is a favorite place for night travelers.


    Hearing what the security guard said, Li Tian turned around and ran towards the square.


    Hey, Li Tian, what are you doing?


    The security guard in the back shouted depressedly, Li Tiantou didn''t reply, he quickly ran to the front, and replied as he ran, looking for someone, Li Tian didn''t know where the koji was, so he could only stop a taxi on the way.


    He sat down on it quickly.


    The master went to the wine area, Li Tian got in the car and said, and after the driver said a sigh, he drove the car quickly down the street.


    Master, what is the wine area?


    Li Tian, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned his head to look at the driver and asked.


    The driver was stunned, well, don''t you know Jiuqu?


    I don''t know.


    The driver smiled slightly, oh, so you''re not from Kyoto.


    District 9 is the name of a block, because that block is quite large, and later several blocks came together to become District 9.


    It''s a chaotic place, with bars, nightclubs, and underground casinos all in that place, so it''s safe to say that the sake district is the most lively place in the entire city of Kyoto at night.


    Li Tian, who suddenly heard what the driver master said, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, it turned out to be such a place.


    Well, Fei Fei won''t really run there alone.


    How dangerous it would be for a girl to go to such a chaotic place.


    The 9th ward is the most prosperous and lively neighborhood in Kyoto City, where there are characters from three religions and nine streams, including the Monopoly who hides the dragon and the Crouching Tiger, the fierce man of the level, the tiger man who mixes up with a knife, and of course, the character who is as poor as a ghost.


    The liquor district is also one of the most crime districts in Kyoto City, and there are many bars and nightclubs here, so it is inevitable that something out of the ordinary will happen in this kind of place.


    Jiuqu is a must-visit place for those who like to travel at night, and it is also a place where many people like to take risks.


    At 0:56, the lights were still brilliant, pedestrians were rushing, and the bars on both sides of the street were shining with colorful lights.


    At the door, there were scantily sexy girls standing there, one by one, flirting at the passing guests, and the sound of loud music from inside filled the entire street.


    Some young men and women in their 20s and 30s walked on the streets, some of them were dressed quite fashionably, their hair was unusual, they were smoking cigarettes in their mouths, and they were making loud noises, like crazy people, and some were holding beer bottles in their hands in three or five together.


    Drinking and walking, a look full of depravity.


    In the past, the bar neighborhood was the site of underground casinos.


    The lights are much dimmer and there are few pedestrians.


    At the relatively ordinary small iron gate, you will see three or five burly men walking back and forth, watching these people in the koji, commonly known as stalkers.


    Usually it''s for underground casinos to keep an eye on, and the most surprising thing is that you can see luxurious cars parked outside these ordinary little houses.


    BMW, Mercedes-Benz, Crown, it can be said that it is most often encountered in this place, and that is not because of anything else, but because in this seemingly simple appearance, behind the house, there are hidden underground casinos one after another.


    In the Jiuqu sweep a few years ago, the police once announced the black money in the Jiuqu underground casino, and it had gambled an astronomical amount the size of the sun.


    You can imagine how awesome this kind of underground casino must be.


    In the dark alley, you can occasionally see one or two drug-addicted guys curled up in the corner, rotting and dying like maggots.


    In other words, Jiuqu is a chaotic place, and it is slightly cleaner in the other night market block in the wine district, because it is full of supermarkets, specialty stores, and hotels.


    And there are bars in this neighborhood, but the bars here are a little more advanced, belonging to the jazz bar, of course, most of the people who like to come to this kind of place to drink, most of them are rich people in the spring and snow, but today there is a very curious guest, from a high-grade jazz bar crookedly walked out.


    She was a woman, and a drunken woman, with a bottle of Ninety-Five St. Julian in her hand and staggering behind her trying to run.


    Jazz in a tuxedo.


    The waiter at the bar worriedly propped up behind him and shouted, "Miss, are you okay, do you want to call a taxi for you?"


    Look closely at this girl''s delicate melon seed face, but at the moment it is full of red colors, and the smell of wine spit out of her mouth is straight there.


    The pair of Danfeng eyes shook their heads, and they actually laughed.


    No, Miss Benben didn''t need to get it back herself, and as she spoke, she turned around, stumbling on her feet, and almost fell to the ground.


    The waiter in the tuxedo hurriedly went to help him, but who knew that he was thrown away at once, and said stubbornly, don''t touch me.


    The waiter didn''t dare to step forward again, after all, the other party was a girl, so he could only look at her worriedly, and then said, Okay, Miss, you slow down.


    After that, the waiter went into the jazz bar.


    At this moment, the drunk girl is staggering there, walking crookedly, and pouring red wine into the cherry sip.


    If you don''t help me, will I really marry that playboy?


    While he was dizzy, he walked over there, and said, of course she was Tang Feifei, the eldest lady of Tang''s enterprise.


    It turned out that after this girl left Tang''s company, she drove alone and drove aimlessly.


    Finally to the wine area, a man sat in the jazz bar, while getting drunk until now, the jazz bar, Fei Fei, there were two empty bottles of St. Julian''s on the table just now.


    Can you imagine how much this girl drank?


    The eldest lady who was not drunk was walking away, and she was scolding Li Tian in her mouth, the bastard is not a person.


    The place ahead stopped at Fei Fei''s road.


    As he staggered past, he almost fell to the ground, but fortunately his car was in the way, so he did not fall, except for the half bottle of precious St. Julian''s in his hand.


    But with a snap, it shattered on the cold concrete floor, Fei Fei was dizzy and lay on the cold car, a cool breeze blew, and I don''t know if it made Feifei more unconscious, or what the reason was.


    Feifei slipped from the front of the car, and suddenly the whole person fell to the cold ground, dizzy, he wanted to stand up, but he tried twice and didn''t get up. Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miss Ben, who was so drunk that he was unconscious, was talking nonsense there.


    As Fei Fei spoke dizzily, but where was Li Tian''s shadow on the silent street, it was already more than one o''clock, and there were several restaurants in this area, and it was almost time to close, only the lights outside were still flickering, and occasionally one or two cars could be seen driving by.


    Is it a pedestrian?


    But very little, Fei Fei sat on the ground in a decadent state alone, trying to sober herself, but she couldn''t sober up.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a loud scolding sound from the quiet street in front of me, and it could be heard that it was a few men drinking in that loud noise today.


    Fucking bad luck and losing money again, damn it.


    Uh, if you lose, you lose, and I''ll delay coming back next time.


    Loud and unscrupulous, two noisy men walked towards Fei Fei from the silent street, and through the light, they could see that they were two men in their thirties.


    It''s more loose, but the faces of the two are not flattering.


    There is a saying called "born from the heart", which can describe the appearance of two people who are not bad at all and authentic hooligans, one of them has a pockmarked face, thin hair, a thin body, and a cigarette in his hand, and scolds him as he walks is the guy who shouts about losing money.


    The other was a tall, lanky man, dressed in an ill-fitting suit, with a pale face and bloodshot eyes.


    I don''t know if it was because I drank too much alcohol or because of something else.


    The two of them shouted as they walked, and suddenly, the pockmarked guy looked at a bright red Lotus parked next to the street in front of them.


    And what made him even more excited was that there was a superb beauty sitting next to the luxury car.


    He rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief, "Oh my boy, that''s a woman."


    Another tall thin man with bloodshot eyes next to him shouted, "What?


    Where?


    Mazi squinted his eyes at the tall and thin man covered in bloodshot with his finger, and sure enough, he saw Fei Fei at a glance.


    Suddenly, the male hormones reacted, what a woman, walk over and take a look.


    The two old men said as they ran towards this direction.


    I took a closer look, but saw that Fei Fei was already drunk.


    On the ground sat Fei Fei, who was wearing a short pink dress, her delicate melon seed face flushed, and her waterfall hair was scattered over her soft shoulders.


    The drunken sat on the cold ground, the drunken beauty, the two old men swelled up when they saw Fei Fei.


    Hey, little beauty, that pockmarked child is almost dripping down.


    A pair of extremely obscene eyes stared at Fei Fei, and the other thin and tall guy with bloodshot eyes was looking around at the moment to see if there was anyone around.


    The two looked at each other after forgetting about it, and it seemed quite agreeable.


    Hehe, since God has given us such a chance, we can''t waste it.


    Mazi said there with a wicked smile on his face.

 Chapter 40: Episode 40 Little Bastard

    Chapter 40: Episode 40 Little Bastard In episode 40, the two of them grabbed Fei Fei.


    Fei Fei was already half awake from the wine at this moment, and shouted to step back and get out, bastard, you have to move Miss Bei and make you die a good death.


    I don''t care about you.


    Feifei''s screams filled the empty streets, but there was no response.


    On the contrary, the male hormones of the two hooligans were even more stimulated, and Mazi grabbed Feifei''s arm with a thin claw.


    Feifei was grabbed by a handful, screamed, and then instinctively bit with his teeth.


    Ah screamed, the pockmark was bitten on the wrist, and the hand was retracted in pain, the wrist was bitten by Feifei and bled blood, and the bloodshot man next to him laughed This woman is quite spicy.


    That pockmarked face was full of anger at the moment, stretched out his hand and slapped Feifei, and passed fiercely, Lao Tzu let you bite me.


    Seeing that this pockmarked slap was about to hit Fei Fei''s face, Fei Fei screamed hysterically, help.


    At this critical moment, a person suddenly came out of the suddenly silent street, and the bastard died.


    With a roar, an angry man punched with thousands of fury, and slammed the pockmarked waist with a punch.


    Mazi didn''t react, the whole person slammed, and was beaten out like a sack, and his body flew straight out four or five meters away, falling to the ground, screaming and unable to get up, while another thin tall man with bloodshot eyes saw that his companion was beaten out.


    He turned his head sharply, and then he saw a tall, thin guy with hateful eyes in his eyes staring at him coldly, and a word had just come out of his mouth with bloodshot eyes.


    was grabbed by the neckline by the macho man.,Then he was kicked in the crotch by the other party''s very yin.,Ah, a scream came out of the thin man''s mouth..


    Holding his crotch with a heart-rending scream, he fell to the ground all of a sudden and couldn''t get up.


    The fierce man who did not dissipate his anger kicked twice at this tall and thin guy fiercely, and scolded in his mouth, and the bastard gave up.


    Through the bright light, shining on his handsome face, look closely, who is he?


    Hmph, isn''t he Li Tian who came here?


    The moment Fei Fei saw Li Tian, he woke up like drunk, and then the whole person threw himself into Li Tian''s arms at once, and his delicate body hugged Li Tian tightly, you in your heart, this bastard stinks me, why do you come back now?


    Fei Fei cried and slammed Li Tian''s chest with her pink fist, Li Tian was extremely depressed, looking at the crying girl in her arms, stupidly not speaking, nor dynamic, her two arms seemed to be stiff and stopped in the air.


    But in my heart, an unprecedented sense of excitement suddenly rose, and that excited feeling was of course a superb beauty.


    Because the delicate body was clinging to her, Fei Fei didn''t know if she was tired of crying, or suddenly found that she was hugging the dirt bun tightly.


    Hurriedly pushed Li Tian''s body away, but he almost fell, Li Tian took a step forward and supported his little waist with his hand.


    Can''t you slow down?


    Li Tian said angrily.


    Fei Fei blushed, with a strong smell of wine in her cherry mouth, looking at Li Tian there, why are you here, don''t you help me, what do you care about me, you might as well let me die.


    Fei Fei snorted wine and said to Li Tian, neurotic, you are neurotic, you are a psychopath, although Fei Fei is drunk, she can still quarrel with Li Tian, Li Tian is not in the mood to deal with him, turned around and looked at the two bastards on the ground who were rude to Feifei just now and strode over.


    One hand lifted the pockmark, and the slap hit the pockmarked face hard, and the corners of the pockmark''s mouth were beaten to the point of bleeding, roll.


    Li Tian pushed forward fiercely, and said with an angry roar in his mouth.


    The pockmark screamed, endured the pain and didn''t dare to say a word, helped the tall and thin man next to him who was still screaming, and limped towards the silent street.


    Seeing them walking away, Li Tian didn''t look at them anymore, turned around and looked at Feifei looking at him drunk, and a feeling of distress suddenly rose in his heart.


    But when he saw his flushed face, Li Tian''s heart was suddenly hot, and he wanted to hug his pretty face and kiss him fiercely.


    Just as he was embarrassed, suddenly two beams of light came from the street.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment and turned his head to look, but the light of the car''s lights was too dazzling for him to see clearly.


    Just as he was wondering, the door of the car over there had opened quickly, and then out of the car came four men in suits, with cold faces, and a man in a suit in the front, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, who was he?


    Of course, it is the desperate San Lang of Tang''s enterprise, Xiao Zhou, and the last three are all the bodyguards of the Tang family, the people of the Tang family actually came, it turned out that they were about the same as Li Tian, and at the same time to the scene just now, they all saw it in their eyes, but now they appeared, and after getting out of the car, Xiao Zhou walked towards the front step by step.


    The two pockmarks who had just bullied Feifei before they had time to leave, and another tall and thin guy, were all stunned at the moment, looking at Xiao Zhou, who was walking towards them with cold steps, and was stunned. Sea?ch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Xiao Zhou walked to their side, the pockmarked man and the tall thin man next to him had not yet reacted, Xiao Zhou made a strange move, clicked, Mazi''s eyes opened violently, and his neck was crooked in an instant, and the other thin and tall man instinctively wanted to scream.


    It''s a pity that the voice was stuck in his throat, and before Bian Er could say it, Xiao Zhou had already hit his throat directly with an elbow blow.


    The trick was vicious and deadly, and a scream came from the silent street, and then the two corpses plopped down, fell in the cold concrete place, died cleanly and neatly, and carried the bodies of the two bastards to the back hill and buried.


    Xiao Zhou said in a flat voice.


    The three bodyguards in the back nodded silently, then lifted the two bodies, and then opened the trunk of the car and stuffed it in.


    As for Xiao Zhou, he walked towards Li Tian and Feifei.


    Li Tian, although he didn''t see clearly who the person was, but from the screams just now, he could already understand what was going on, and he couldn''t help but be shocked, who were they, could it be that they killed the two guys just now?


    Li Tian, who was wondering, then saw Xiao Zhou''s figure.


    Ah, it''s you.


    Li Tian looked at Xiao Zhou in surprise and said, a slight smile appeared on Xiao Zhou''s previously unwavering face, and nodded, Thank you for saving the eldest lady.


    Xiao Zhou sincerely thanked Li Tian.


    Li Tian didn''t speak, he glanced at Tang Feifei, who was still dizzy on the ground, he was too drunk, Xiao Zhou also looked at Fei Fei with a frown, and walked over slowly.


    Miss.


    But Fei Fei was squinting her eyes with a mouth full of wine, don''t move, it''s a little bastard who sent it.


    Listening to Li Tian, who was still scolding herself angrily after Fei Fei was drunk, she couldn''t help but touch her nose depressedly.


    Xiao Zhou slowly helped the eldest lady up, then opened the door of the Lotus and slowly helped Fei Fei to the back of the car.


    Turned his head to look at Li Tian, sit down, I''ll send you back.


    Li Tian thought about it, it was not easy to take a taxi in the middle of the night.


    Besides, he said that he had brought more than 100 yuan in change for Tai Chi that he had just come out of his pocket, and he had spent more than 60 yuan on a trip just now, and now he has to take a taxi back to estimate that it is enough.


    So I opened the car door and sat in.


    Xiao Zhou picked up the car key next to Fei Fei, and then drove the flying red road.


    Tess drove towards the street, and the car that Xiao Zhou and they were driving was driven by a few bodyguards, driving from another road towards the back mountain.


    The mountain behind Kyoto City is a mass grave, and everyone in Kyoto City knows how many people''s bodies were buried there.


    Along the way, Xiao Zhou drove quietly, and Li Tian also sat quietly in the back, only Fei Fei, who was drunk next to Li Tian, was a little dishonest.


    Due to drinking too much, and now that the alcohol is reacting, Fei Fei is a little hot, and at the same time, his mouth is also talking nonsense, and the stimulation of the alcohol makes Fei Fei scratch with both hands and keep grabbing Li Tian, which makes him very depressed.


    What''s even worse is that Feifei is still talking nonsense, doesn''t Ugly Leave the Sky to help me?


    Why are you still here to save me, you are a fool, and you are a child and a big book in your heart.


    Listening to Fei Fei''s scolding, Li Tian could only be speechless.


    Xiao Zhou in front heard it, but he didn''t say a word, just drove quietly there.


    You killed those two hooligans just now.


    Li Tian suddenly burst out with a sentence, looked at Xiao Zhou with his eyes and asked.


    Xiao Zhou turned his head and glanced at Li Tian, then nodded lightly, as if the two people he killed just now were as simple as killing two chickens for Xiao Zhou.


    However, when Li Tian heard that the two people who were alive just now were slaughtered by Xiao Zhou with his bare hands in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t help but beat in his heart.


    To be honest, Li Tian, who has lived for 20 years, this is the second time he has seen someone kill someone with his own hands, those two are like maggots alive, which makes people disgusting and disgusting, and it can make people feel comfortable when they die.


    Damn it.


    Xiao Zhou, who was driving in front, continued to say in a flat voice.


    After he said these words, Li Tian couldn''t help but feel his heart fluctuate, but he didn''t say anything too much.


    Along the way, two men drove quickly to the front of the Tang Enterprise Company in silence and Fei Fei in drunken gibberish, and stopped.


    I went back to sleep.


    Li Tian said as he drove out, and then walked towards his basement dormitory alone.


    As soon as I took a few steps, I heard the door slamming open behind me, your name is Li Tian.


    Xiao Zhou''s voice came from behind, Li Tian turned his head to look at him, and nodded, You are very good.


    Xiao Zhou said this sentence word by word, which was not a compliment, and when he listened to Li Tian''s ears, he had a very strange feeling.


    Li Tian smiled faintly, Yu Xiaozhou''s sorrow before also disappeared in this smile at this moment, but Xiao Zhou stopped talking, he didn''t say the rest of the words, and his expression became solemn.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, staring at him But Xiao Zhou''s solemn expression just now suddenly returned to his original coldness, and shook his head, It''s not early, you better go back and rest quickly.


    After saying that, Xiao turned around, opened the car door, and started the car.


    Lotus snorted and was activated, and then turned around and drove into the distance, looking at Xiao Zhou and them who were driving away, Li Tian said depressedly, this guy is really weird.


    With that, he turned his head and walked towards the dormitory.

 Chapter 41: Episode 41 I’m leaving

    Chapter 41: Episode 41 I''m leaving In episode 41, when Xiao Zhou drove Fei Fei back to the Tang family''s villa, it was almost three o''clock in the morning.


    However, the lights of the Tang mansion were still on, and of course Tang Zheng did not sleep.


    When Xiao Zhou came back with Fei Fei, who was drunk and unconscious, back, Tang Zheng was shocked, and hurriedly ran forward and asked, Fei Fei, what''s wrong?


    Miss Tang is fine, but she drank too much.


    Xiao Zhou said, Tang Zheng was relieved and scared me to death.


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    Someone hurriedly brought the eldest lady into the bedroom, slow down.


    Tang Zheng instructed his hands and said, the old nanny and the maid hurriedly and carefully supported them, and flew towards the second floor in a daze, and Fei Fei, who was being supported, was still spraying wine in her mouth.


    Say, you''re a little bastard with the surname Li.


    The words reached Tang Zheng''s ears, and Tang Zheng was depressed all of a sudden, well, the surname Li, who is the surname Li?


    What the hell is going on with Feifei today.


    Tang Zheng''s face was extremely ugly, and he said there.


    Xiao Zhou on the side said slowly, the surname Li is the previous security guard, it is him.


    Tang Zheng''s face was full of doubts, and he didn''t understand why his daughter was still scolding that kid angrily after she was drunk, what the hell is going on, why did that kid provoke Fei Fei?


    Tang Zheng asked angrily, with a tantrum in his voice, as if Li Tian had done something sorry for Fei Fei, so Xiao Zhou told Tang Zheng in front of him everything about the matter.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng looked at each other, especially when he heard the bullying of those two bastard old hooligans, Tang Zheng gritted his teeth even more.


    The clenched fists were as if they were eating people, but when they heard that Li Tian finally came out to help Fei Fei, his eyes were full of surprise.


    So, that rural kid surnamed Li saved my daughter again?


    Tang Zheng said with a puzzled face.


    Xiao Zhou nodded slightly, Mr. Tang, in fact, to be honest, that kid is really good, but looking at the appearance of the eldest lady, it seems that Xiao Zhou hesitated and didn''t say it.


    Tang Zheng couldn t help but glared at Xiao Zhou with an ugly face, how do you speak, you have become slurred, what do you say.


    As Tang Zheng''s cold voice came, Xiao Zhou hurriedly said that Miss Wei Tang seemed to be a little fond of that Li Tian.


    Tang, who suddenly heard this, just seemed to have been bitten by a poisonous snake, so he almost jumped up, and said loudly with an ugly face, how is it possible?


    Xiao Zhou''s face turned pale and slowly lowered his head.


    Although the rural kid surnamed Li said that he saved Fei Fei, how could Fei Fei like that rural boy?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Tang 1 in front of him refused to speak, and Xiao Zhou, who was standing next to him, didn''t say a word.


    Tang Zheng suddenly raised his head, I asked you to drive that kid out of Kyoto City last time, why haven''t you done it yet?


    Now Fei Fei likes the poor boy a little.


    This, how can this be Chang''an?


    As Tang Zheng''s words came out, Xiao Zhou in front of him slowly raised his eyes, looking at Tang Zheng, with a trace of hesitation in his eyes, as if he wanted to say something, Tang Zheng looked at Xiao Zhou who wanted to speak and stopped, and suddenly glared at him, do you have something to say?


    Xiao Zhou paused, nodded, if you have something to say, hurry up, don''t learn to be like a woman, this will only disgust me. Sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Zheng said angrily.


    Xiao Zhou''s eyes in front of him suddenly became decisive, and he raised his head and looked directly into Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    Mr. Tang, I know that some things are not right, but I also want to say Mr. Tang, in fact, I think that the eldest lady likes everyone''s son or the mountain village boy.


    This is all the will of the eldest lady, and it is inevitable that everyone''s son will be inferior, and the mountain village boy is not necessarily destined to be at the feet of the people for the rest of his life.


    Have you forgotten that you also came from the countryside back then?


    Didn''t you get up step by step?


    Darn.


    An angry roar suddenly roared out of Tang Zheng''s mouth.


    Xiao Zhou suddenly lowered his head, the air was filled with a feeling of bomb, as if it was about to explode at any time, for about two minutes, during the wordless silence, Xiao Zhou didn''t even dare to raise his head, and stood quietly there.


    Hey.


    Tang Zheng suddenly sighed, giving people a feeling of helplessness in his voice, slowly walked forward, patted it, lowered his head Xiao Zhou''s shoulder, who do you kid dare to say this?


    I''m going to let him out of here sideways today.


    Tang 1 big hand pressed on Xiao Zhou''s immobile shoulder, Xiao Zhou raised his head, and held the gold wire glasses on his eye socket with his hand, and a smile appeared in his eyes, Mr. Tang, in fact, I can see that you feel good about that surnamed Li.


    Why didn''t Xiao Zhou''s words finish yet, he was glared at coldly by Tang Zheng, and immediately stopped.


    As the saying goes, a companion is like a tiger, and it seems that this sentence is sometimes true.


    Tang Zheng said, do you know, your biggest weakness is that your heart is sometimes too soft.


    But what you said is really good, I Tang is getting up from the bottom step by step, but I rely on my own efforts, relying on my hands in the mall in the blood, rain and sweat.


    I, Tang Zheng, know how much effort it takes for a small person in the market to sit in my position?


    How much sweat has been shed?


    Xiao Zhou, tell me, that kid surnamed Li, can he do it?


    Will he be able to sit in my place step by step?


    If I could, I would marry Fifi to him.


    If he can''t, he''s a piece of waste.


    Do you think I, Tang Zheng, will marry my daughter to a waste?


    After Tang Zheng''s powerful words were finished, Xiao Zhou didn''t speak, because he knew that what Mr. Tang said was indeed not wrong at all.


    The fact is indeed that such a child from the countryside, how can he work hard in the big city and strive for the top position?


    How much does it cost?


    For so many years, Tang Zheng has been fighting all the way in the mall, how much blood has been shed and how much sweat has been spilled, who can understand this hardship?


    Xiao Zhou in front of him really didn''t dare to make this guarantee, although he now thinks that Li Tian is a material that can be made, but in the future, there is no definite number of things in the future, who can really know?


    So he was silent, hey, in fact, the kid surnamed Li was still good to Fei Fei, at least this time he saved Fei Fei.


    Tang Zheng said, but Fei Fei likes his things, I think this matter should be decided as soon as possible.


    After all, Fei Fei has already married the Wang family, Tang Zheng is not the kind of person who does not believe in his word, this marriage contract was made by me 20 years ago.


    If Fei Fei really had fun with that poor boy at that time, it would be a big problem.


    So before the fire burns, I should put it out sooner or later.


    Tang Zheng said.


    Xiao Zhou nodded silently, well, Mr. Tang, I know.


    Tang Zheng said, but don''t drive people out of Kyoto City, in that case, I, Tang Zheng, will be too sorry for other people''s children.


    You do this, give him some money, let him continue to stay in Kyoto City, don''t let him be a security guard in the company anymore, fly all day to find a security guard, if this thing is spreading, where will I put my face in the future, this matter will be handed over to you, you deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    Tang Zheng said to Xiao Zhou.


    Xiao Zhou nodded helplessly, okay, everyone is ambitious.


    But in this society, how many people are really working hard from the bottom?


    If Xiao Zhou, you can see it accurately, maybe I asked you to let him leave this position as a security guard this time, or for his good, be a security guard who can''t learn anything by standing there all day long.


    Can you say that there is a future?


    So whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s for his good.


    Tang Zheng is indeed right, standing guard all day long, in addition to eating and sleeping, what can you learn?


    How can you get ahead?


    Although Tang Zheng''s words were right, did he really believe that Li Tian would break out of his own world in Kyoto City?


    What about his sincerity?


    It seems that he said this just as an excuse for himself to comfort himself.


    After all, Li Tian helped Fei Fei, but he wanted to kick them out.


    The company is changeable, who can really know what will happen to Li Tian in the future, whether he will soar into the sky, soar to Kyushu, or continue to be a bitter man in a mountain village.


    Li Tian told Yu Dahai that he wanted to resign, because Li Tian deeply understood what he was doing in Kyoto City, why he came to this bustling metropolis, no, because of something else, just because of an agreement and a lifelong commitment.


    I, Li Tian, must become stronger, and I must have the ability to go to Situ Ningbing, so Li Tian will come here when he comes to the bustling city.

 Chapter 42: Episode 42 Lao Tzu has resigned a long time ago

    Chapter 42: Episode 42 Lao Tzu has resigned a long time ago Episode 42: Yu Dahai took a puff of cigarette helplessly and sat up slowly.


    Okay, I''m going to talk to the section chief.


    After speaking, Yu Dahai took heavy steps and walked towards the section chief''s office step by step.


    After a while, Yu Dahai came back, Xiao Li, I have already explained to the section chief for approval, but you have to stay for two more days.


    Yu Dahai said slowly.


    Li Tian was stunned, stay for two more days, Yu Dahai nodded, Well, the section chief said, because there has been a shortage of security guards on our side recently.


    So, if you leave, you haven''t found anyone yet, so you''re going to stand on the bench for two days.


    But don''t worry, the salary will still be paid.


    Yu Dahai said.


    After hearing Yu Dahai say this, Li Tian couldn''t help but nodded, stay for two more days, stay two more days, anyway, now that he has resigned, he can''t find a job as soon as possible, instead of being idle outside, it is better to continue to stand here for two days, at least he can earn some money, but he doesn''t know what will happen in the middle of these two days.


    Because Li Tian had to replace him for two days, he had to continue the next day, but his resignation report had been fully approved.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why I went to work in the past two days was all for favors.


    Just when Li Tian was standing guard in the parking lot, he didn''t expect that Xiao Zhou, who had taken Tang Feifei home last night, would drive to Li Tian in his car.


    When he saw Xiao Zhou driving here, Li Tian was still depressed, this guy named Mr. Zhou, why did he always run here for the past two days, and what he was doing this time.


    Xiao Zhou also saw Li Tian, but there was a strange look in his eyes, as if there was a slight apology.


    But he still strode towards Li Tian here.


    Through these few contacts with Xiao Zhou, Li Tian''s previous resentment towards Xiao Zhou has basically been completely eliminated, and at this moment, he saw Xiao Zhou walking towards him and said, you are looking for me.


    Xiao Zhou happened to stand down in front of Li Tian, lifted the pair of glass lenses, and a pair of eyes below were staring there.


    Li Tian nodded slightly, I have something to tell you.


    Xiao Zhou said slowly.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, what is the matter?


    Xiao Zhou stood there motionless, his words seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he didn''t say them for a long time, which couldn''t help but make Li Tian more and more puzzled, and he couldn''t help but think in his heart, hey, how could this guy have something to do today.


    Just when Li Tian was surprised, Xiao Zhou''s mouth spit out a cold language, I have to tell you something one day.


    Xiao Zhou said suddenly.


    Li Tian has been listening quietly, quietly, you, don''t have any more contact with the eldest lady in the future.


    When a sentence came out of Xiao Zhou''s mouth, it hit Li Tian''s heart like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, Li Tian''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person looked at Xiao Zhou''s eyes, and immediately turned into a strange gaze, what do you mean?


    Li Tianrenzhu asked with fire in his heart, it doesn''t mean anything, I just acted on orders, but I didn''t want the eldest lady to be with a little security guard all day long.


    Xiao Zhou''s version of the little security guard said the three words very seriously, as if he was afraid that Li Tian would not hear it.


    When Li Tian heard this, a naked insult was placed in front of him, and others laughed at him and ridiculed him for being a little security guard.


    His fists clenched uncontrollably, and the joints between his fingers crackled and exploded from the exertion of his body.


    I see, you look down on me, don''t you? Sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yitian''s eyes were blood-red, looking at Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou''s eyes were there to look at the changes on Li Tian''s face, to be honest, Xiao Zhou couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t help it, he was just a bodyguard, a martial artist, and a person who could only do things for others, so he didn''t talk too much, just said slowly, maybe, surnamed Zhou, let me tell you, I know that I am a little security guard, and I also know that I am nothing, especially in this big city.


    But my surname is Zhou, and I tell you again, it''s not that I''m looking to be with your eldest lady, and it''s not all this that Lao Tzu forced her to be with me.


    You go back and ask your eldest lady who provoked whom, I, Li Tian, have no money, I am a poor bastard, but at least I am a person, a man who can earn money with his own hands, I at least have fucking dignity.


    Xiao Zhou listened to Li Tian''s roaring voice, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end, just stood there like a stone.


    When Li Tian''s cruel words were finished, Xiao Zhou said slowly, don''t see the eldest lady in the future.


    Of course, our eldest lady won''t see you again, will we?


    Good, good, good.


    Li Tian endured the infinite anger in his heart, and hurriedly said three good words.


    Also, from today onwards, your job as a security guard at Tang''s Enterprise can end up now.


    Xiao Zhou''s words came into Li Tian''s ears, what does it mean that the work is over today, what an obvious meaning, doesn''t it mean that Li Tian was directly resigned?


    Li Tian stood there, half of his body was cold, he suddenly stepped forward and took a step, and his whole body arrived in front of Xiao Zhou domineeringly.


    An unprecedented pressure suddenly appeared in Xiao Zhou''s heart, but he was still motionless, who knew that Li Tian just took a step forward and did not make a move, he forcibly suppressed the fire fists that broke out with two medicines.


    With those eyes that seemed to be eating people, he said to Xiao Zhou, it seems that you have planned to kick me out of here and not let me see your eldest lady, right?


    Xiao Zhou didn''t speak, hahahaha.


    Li Tian suddenly laughed, but his smile was full of helplessness and sadness, and the muscles on his face trembled slightly because of the inner atmosphere.


    The surname is Zhou, do you know, I resigned yesterday, and the reason why I am still in your company today is only because I am here to replace the post, you know?


    It''s you bastard company who are begging me to stay here, don''t you want me to get out of here?


    Lao Tzu is not going to swear from today, my surname is Li, and then step into your Tang clan knot half a step into the sky thunder and slash, and drop these words fiercely, Li Tian turned around abruptly and strode towards the distance, and Xiao Zhou, who was left, was stunned and completely stunned.


    The eyes with the gold-rimmed glasses were full of shame and pity, and he muttered that he had resigned a long time ago.


    When Li Tian arrived at the dormitory with infinite hatred, Xiao Zhao in the dormitory had just finished washing his hair, and was blowing his head with a hair dryer there, when he saw Li Tian turn around and say hello, Li Zi, why did you run back, aren''t you standing guard?


    Li Tian said angrily, whoever fucks will stand guard with them in the future, I won''t fucking do it.


    Li Tian, who roared angrily, was packing up his things there, and Xiao Zhao was stunned for a moment, No, dry chairs, didn''t you promise our section leader to work for two days?


    Xiao Zhao hurriedly asked.


    Li Tian turned his head suddenly, said angrily with red eyes, don''t replace it.


    Xiao Zhang, you go back and tell one, just say I''m sorry for him, I really can''t stand this anger, I''ll leave this broken company now.


    As he spoke, Li Tian put the things he had packed on his back, and then turned around abruptly and strode towards the outside of the dormitory, Lizi, do you really want to go?


    That Xiao Zhao ran over and looked at him Li Tian turned his head to look at Xiao Zhao, reached out and patted Xiao Zhao''s shoulder, and then nodded, Anyway, I was the happiest to meet you during this time as a security guard.


    These days.


    After saying these words, Li Tian didn''t say anything more, turned his head and walked towards the gate of Tang''s enterprise, staying.


    Xiao Zhao opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, the words seemed to be stuck in his throat, and Bian Er didn''t seem to say it again, just looked at Li Tian''s back, and walked towards the square step by step.


    Li Tian left the Tang Enterprise, and when he decided to step out of the door of the Tang Enterprise step by step, his heart was completely dead to the Tang Enterprise, because he hated all those who looked down on him.


    From now on, Li Tian is going to step out of the Tang company, and in his lifetime, he will definitely not step into this company for half a step, and for the people of the Tang family, Xiao Zhou and the big people who look down on him behind the scenes.


    Li Tian will one day let them know what regret is.


    One day, Li Tian will make those who all looked down on him before.


    The little security man prostrated at his feet, looking up at the oath he had made himself.


    Li Tian walked towards the gate step by step.


    At this time, he didn''t notice that there was a silver-gray Buick GL 8 business vehicle parked outside the Tang Enterprise, and the silver-gray Buick GL 8 business car was honest in the past two days.


    has been parked near the Tang company, but Li Tiansan''s guard has never noticed what this Buick GL eight is doing.


    The black window glass makes it difficult to see who is sitting inside.


    Take a closer look into the car through the ink-colored window glass, and suddenly see a strange scene, there are five strong men sitting in the car, facing the vicious, at a glance you know that it is not the kind of good kind of eight companies, that kid finally came out, everyone pay attention, with a sharp voice said, but I saw that the guy who spoke was a guy with yellow hair, this guy was wearing a skull earring earrings on his ears, and some black freckles on his face, plus the yellow hair on his head, which made people look like a full gangster type.


    He stretched out a hand, and at this moment, he really walked out of the gate of the Tang Enterprise step by step.


    Li Tian said viciously, the man next to him, who was called Scarface, had a pair of wolf-like cold eyes, and his face went from the corner of his eyes to his nose.


    There was a long and narrow scar there, hideous and dazzling, and at this moment, he was also staring at Li Tian, who came out of the Tang Enterprise step by step.


    This son of a son is finally out.


    The scar-faced man said fiercely, holding a sharp wooden machete in his right hand.


    The other three men behind him were the same, machetes in their hands, staring at who these people were, and what they were doing here.


    Could it be that brother will go up later, don''t be soft-hearted, you must cripple this bastard boy.


    The guy named Huang Mao''er.


    With a sharp voice, he said there The scarface in front of him sneered, Don''t worry, I''m Scarface, Wang Dashao had better put 10,000 hearts.


    Who is Wang Shao, Wang Feng is good, it is Wang Feng, the eldest young master of the Wang family, and it is also the guy who Tang Feifei has been kissing since he was a child.


    It turned out that since Wang Feng saw Li Tian last time, he couldn''t wait to kill this little security guard, so he hurriedly found someone to settle this little security guard Li Tian.


    In the past two days, Huang Mao''er has a scarred face, and the remaining three men have been guarding here, in order to cripple Li Tian, but Li Tian still doesn''t know at all, can it be said that Li Tian will really encounter bad luck today?

 Chapter 43: Episode 43 Chop

    Chapter 43: Episode 43 Chop In episode 43, Li Tian, who walked out of the square of Tang''s Enterprise, suddenly his right eyelid jumped a few times, and with this beating, his heart was uncomfortable for a while, and he was stunned for a moment, he didn''t know what was going on.


    As the saying goes, the left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster, just now my right eye suddenly jumped, could it be that I have some disaster?


    Li Tian thought about it as he walked, but he also thought about it casually, and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    After walking out of the Tang company, Li Tian really left the Tang company, and suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    What is the reason for the loss?


    Of course, it''s because Fei Fei is honest, after getting along with Fei Fei for so many days, although that girl is sometimes more savage, more willful, and more self-conscious.


    However, since Li Tian came to Kyoto City, she met Fei Fei, and until now, she has always had a trace of attachment to that girl.


    But now it doesn''t matter to Li Tian, the important thing is that he will definitely not have a little relationship with these rich people in the future.


    After walking out of the company, Li Tian''s eyes looked at the crowded streets, he suddenly felt that he was really nothing, the faces on the street were unfamiliar to him, those people wearing suits and carrying bags hurriedly walked with him, as if living in two worlds, they disdained themselves and walked by themselves.


    Looking at the busy street, Li Tian felt hesitant for the first time, he didn''t know where he should go, and he didn''t know where he should go, so he walked aimlessly along this street.


    In Kyoto City, Li Tian has a relative and friend, except for the two Xiao Zhao, who are security guards like himself, and Yu Dahai, Li Tian can be said to know no one, and now that he has left the Tang Enterprise, he has no friends at least, where else can he go?


    With extremely lost and hesitant steps, Li Tian walked alone along this bustling street step by step, but he didn''t notice that at this time, a silver-gray Buick GL eight business car behind him was closely following him.


    Li Tian walked for a while, and when he reached the corner in front of him, he turned a corner and walked towards another street with fewer people.


    This block is lined with very tall residential buildings, so there are not many people on this street in the middle, and Li Tian walked in such a street.


    When he turned into the street, suddenly, the silver-gray Buick GL eight on five cars behind him, suddenly the family accelerator rushed towards him.


    Li Tian, who was thinking about his thoughts with his head down, was walking there, and suddenly heard the loud sound of the car behind him after adding full throttle, and he was stunned in his heart, and when he looked back at this, he was startled, and the silver-gray Buick GL eight on five cars behind him crashed into him lifelessly.


    Li Tian was shocked and hurriedly hid to the side, but when he dodged to the side, the Buick GL eight business car hit him.


    I thought that the other party was unintentional, but I didn''t expect that the other party really wanted to hit me.


    Li Tian''s head suddenly boomed, stunned, what the hell is going on?


    Just a second after a second of reflection in his mind, the business car suddenly hit him again, and Li Tian was about to be hit by the car, maybe it was because of the survival instinct.


    Li Tian''s body jumped up and rolled towards the place next to him, and the business car almost hit the wall.


    With a hissing sound and a sudden brake on the car, Li Tian had already climbed up from the ground neatly at this time, and jumped up with a thump in his heart, looking at the car with frightened eyes.


    He still doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    With a thud, the door slammed open, and five men with knives in their hands jumped from the car on tiptoe, looking at him viciously.


    When he saw these five fierce knifemen jumping out of the car, Li Tian was immediately depressed, what the hell is going on?


    Hey, what are you doing, who are you?


    Li Tian looked at them and said in surprise, the yellow hairy er sneered on the freckled face at the front, Hmph, boy, Lao Tzu is the Lord of Yama, do you know?


    I''m here to kill you today, kill me.


    Why?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but step back step by step and said that there were five people on the other side, and all of them were holding sharp machetes in their hands, so the fool would not be afraid.


    With a grim sneer on his face, the yellow hair strode towards Li Tian, and it could be seen that he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Li Tian saw that the situation was not right, and if he didn''t run again, it was estimated that he would really be hacked to death here, so he didn''t ask any more, turned around suddenly and started running.


    him and slash him with an angry roar, roaring out of the yellow hair''s mouth, and then like a Hong Kong underworld movie.


    There was such a person, and a murderous scene was staged in the street with few people, Li Tian had to say that he was scared, and while running wildly, he turned his head to look at the yellow hair and the scar behind him.


    Carrying a machete in his face, he chased him desperately, and while chasing back, he scolded, Li God, I can take care of anything else, at this moment, only escape is the most important thing, and I will run when I see the road.


    Just as he turned around, when he reached the mouth of another alley, he was suddenly stunned, because he realized that he was wrong, because he had just turned in, and when he looked up, there was a dead end in front of him.


    There is no road, this is terrible, Li Tian was suddenly horrified, you fucking run, keep running.


    Huang Mao''er and Scarface over there had already caught up, and at this moment, Li Tian, who saw that there was no road in front of him, was panting, and said with a smile, but he was so tired that Huang Mao and these knife hands were enough to choke.


    Whirring and hunching over there, panting.


    But Li Tian was the only one whose heart was not beating and he was not panting, as if he was walking all the way, and Li Tian had to turn his head to face these knife hands at this moment.


    What the hell are you trying to do?


    Li Tian asked cautiously.


    Now he knows that there is no way back, and if the other party really wants to move him, he can only fight.


    Now he only wants to figure out who is going to do it and what he wants to do.


    The yellow fur suddenly laughed, boy, I let you understand before you die, we are trying to kill you, understand?


    Aren''t you awesome?


    Isn''t it a little security guard?


    When Li Tian suddenly heard this Huang Mao''er say this, his heart suddenly moved, and the disdainful words were heard in his ears.


    Why is it so familiar, could it be the words of the rich boy who came to find him two days ago?


    I can''t figure out how a poor security guard like you can compete with our Wang Shao for women, and you don''t fucking pee, take care of what you do.


    Huang Mao over there scolded, Li Tian heard Huang Mao''s words, and immediately understood everything in his heart.


    It''s him, absolutely, he''s the bastard named Wang Feng in Fei Fei''s mouth. Sea?ch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She and Fei Fei have been dating a baby since they were children, and last time Fei Fei let herself pretend to be her boyfriend, in order to let this bastard leave Fei Fei, but she didn''t expect that now the fire is burning on her head.


    Now this bastard named Wang Feng is actually looking for someone to move me.


    Hmph, I should fucking admit that I''m unlucky.


    Li Tian looked around while thinking, he must have to fight today, he can''t hide, he can only fight.


    The yellow hair over there was already full of hideousness, and he came over to Li Tian, cut his yellow hair and shouted, and the first to see the scarred face, the machete in his hand, slashed towards Li Tian''s body.


    Li Tian had already made all preparations, leaned over, dodged the fatal knife, and then turned around and grabbed a wooden stick on the ground that was about the thickness of a wrist.


    Tightly held in his hand, and then without even hesitation, he threw himself directly towards a kid on the far left who held a machete in his hand.


    The boy was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and it was obvious that he was a thug, and although he had a sharp machete in his hand, judging by his eyes and age, it seemed that he had done such a thing for the first time.


    When Li Tian pounced, he was obviously a little scared, the machete in his hand involuntarily raised and slashed, and at the same time, his steps retreated in fright, but Li Tian pounced on it with his life at the moment.


    With a bang, I saw that the machete in the kid''s hand was cut into the air, and the left cheek was hit in the face by the wooden stick in Li Tian''s hand, and he screamed in pain, fell to the ground with a thud, covered the bleeding left cheek and screamed, and the voice was hysterical Li Tian fell down at once.


    The other two killers on both sides were fiercely towards his back, and it seemed that he quickly dodged, but it was still a little late, and Li Tian''s broken travel bag on his back was slashed by the other party.


    Frightened, Li Tian was stunned and hurriedly ran forward.


    took a step, fortunately Li Tian had a travel bag in the back to block it, otherwise this knife was really fatal, but the travel bag was rotten and fell to the ground, Li Tian held the wooden stick in his hand tightly, holding these four guys, although there was a feeling of fear in his eyes, but it was more about playing hard, he knew that if he didn''t work hard now, it was likely that he would really be planted here, so he wanted to fight you to die.


    A knife hand next to him slashed at Li Tian''s view, and the wooden stick in Li Tian''s hand was raised, and with a bang, it collided with the machete.


    The knife hand was stunned for a moment, and then raised his foot and kicked Li Tian all over without reacting, and was kicked in the abdomen with a bang, but when he kicked him at this moment, Li Tian''s instinctive body tensed, and there was already a huge amount of qi in the abdomen, and after this kick, it rebounded violently, no, Li Tian himself was kicked by a kick, but there was nothing at all, but the knife hand was shocked by the strength of Li Tian''s abdomen and flew out.


    Fell to the ground with a thud, pressed his right leg, and called the scarface and yellow hair over there, but he didn''t expect that the five of them couldn''t kill the little security guard in front of him.


    Even more annoyed, Scarface looked like the boss of these people, and he was the most angry at the moment, and suddenly slashed at Li Tian.


    Li Tian''s body retreated, but the yellow hair on the other side also met it with a machete.


    It''s okay to face one person, but in the face of two people, Li Tian is a little in a hurry, and hurriedly dodge, but the scarred face can be seen to be a master of fighting.


    At this moment, the blade of the machete in his hand turned, and an oblique slash slashed at Li Tian''s chest.


    Li Tian, who was already wearing thin clothes, suddenly felt a hot pain in his chest, and after a closer look, he could already see that the red blood was flowing down, but the knife was not very deep, and the skin was cut.


    As soon as Li Tian saw that he was bleeding, his eyes became blood-red and hideous, and Li Tian, who had fought with you and roared wildly, suddenly rushed towards the scar-faced body desperately.


    The stick in his hand slammed into Scarface''s head.


    Scarface was stunned for a moment, and his body quickly retreated, but Li Tian suddenly turned around and rushed towards another knife hand who was standing stupidly on the side.


    The knife hand was still in a daze, but when Li Tian pounced on him all of a sudden, before he could react, he was hit in the head with a stick, and with a bang, his head was directly hit by the knife hand, and his head was suddenly bleeding, his eyes were black, and he fainted to the ground.


    As for Li Tian, because the entire back was exposed to the eyes of Huang Mao and Scar, Huang Mao''s back was suddenly slashed by Huang Mao.


    With a snort, Li Tian only felt a knife in his back, like a fire, the scarface next to him looked fierce, the machete in his hand was raised again, and he stabbed Li Tian''s arm again.


    Li Tian was stabbed twice in a row and fell to the ground with a thud.


    When he fell to the ground, there was indeed a blood-red light in his eyes, hideous and dazzling, and he struggled to get up from the ground, and his bloody hand was still holding the stick tightly.


    Stand up, you''re not dead.


    The scarface roared, flew up with a kick, and kicked Li Tian''s body, Li Tian was suddenly kicked and retreated, but he suddenly did not retreat but advanced, like a tiger that gave up his life, and suddenly hugged the scarface in front of him.

 Chapter 44: Episode 44 Don’t look for the security guard

    Chapter 44: Episode 44 Don''t look for the security guard In episode 44, Scarface was shocked, but he was hugged by Li Tian, where could he still move.


    Ah, a scream, suddenly came out of the scarface''s mouth.


    Take a closer look, oh my God, Li Tian actually bit the scarface''s ear with his mouth, and the scarface screamed desperately, but Li Tian didn''t let go of his mouth, the yellow hair was shocked, and grabbed the Li Tian''s hair, hey, the bastard let go.


    At the same time, the machete in his hand slashed towards Li Tian''s shoulder, and with a bang, I saw that Li Tian finally let go of his mouth, and the scarred face fell to the ground with a bloody scream, and his ear was bitten off alive by Li Tian.


    The knife instrument held in Huang Mao''s hand collapsed instantly, and a sense of fear that he had never felt before surged up from the bottom of his heart, looking at the four fallen Huang Mao lying on the ground, one of whom had a scarred face and Li Tian biting off his ear alive, didn''t dare to go up again.


    You''re a kind of fucking yellow-haired person as you pale back away.


    No way, he''s scared.


    The other two little brothers next to him got up from the ground, but with fear in their eyes, and quickly helped Scarface, who was screaming, and another guy who was beaten to death by Li Tian.


    Slowly retreat.


    As for Li Tian, he was roaring there with blood in his mouth and a hideous face, come on, kill Lao Tzu, you fucking come.


    A roar came out of his mouth, he was covered in blood, and the whole person was like a beast, and the yellow hair on the other side of the roar was not generally afraid.


    I was completely scared from the inside, and I quickly retreated with my companions.


    Soon this yellow hairy child walked away with his own people.


    And when they left, the bloodstained stick in Li Tian''s hand was finally thrown to the ground with a clatter, and suddenly his body was slashed several times.


    Because of the excessive blood loss in his body, his eyes were black, he fell to the ground with a thud, and passed out on the streets of Kyoto City, at this moment a Buick GL eight business car was driving fast.


    Sitting in the car, of course, were the yellow hairs and the scarface whose ears had been bitten off, and their scarface''s screams were still ringing, and their ears were wrapped in a handkerchief, but they were dripping with blood.


    The yellow hairy turned his head, glanced at the scar that was moaning in pain, quickly took out his mobile phone from his arms, and then quickly dialed a call, and the call was quickly connected.


    Hey, hey, Wang Shao, I''m Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao, who picked up the phone, hurriedly said respectfully.


    Wang Shao over there asked, and after he asked, Huang Mao''er in front of him glanced at the scar next to him, and stammered with a stammering face, and he hit and slashed a few times.


    But Wang Feng over there said angrily.


    I only heard the yellow hair stammer, and the kid bit off Scarface''s ear.


    Wang Feng over there was obviously surprised when he heard it, and then he heard Wang Feng laughing on the other end of the phone.


    Wang Feng suddenly scolded, Huang Mao''er here has an ugly face, he doesn''t dare to speak, Wang Shao''s kid is really not a person, he is simply a beast.


    After Wang Shao finished speaking, he hung up the phone fiercely, but left the yellow hair in front of him, and he was stunned there with a look of embarrassment.


    The boudoir of the Tang Corporation, Fei Fei, was filled with a faint scent of tulips, while Fei Fei was wearing a pale red dress in front of the dresser.


    In the photo, wearing a lace dress, showing soft and fair shoulders, two slender legs and a black stocking.


    It''s very seductive.


    The pink melon seed face also had a faint flush, which looked sweet and sexy.


    It can be seen that Fei Fei is in a very good mood today, it turns out that Fei Fei, who was drunk last night, did not wake up from a dream until eleven o''clock in the morning.


    My head was a little dizzy.


    He made him a bowl of raw soup in the nanny, and after drinking it, it was better.


    Fei Fei sat in the bedroom, thinking about what happened last night.


    Although Fei Fei was drunk and unconscious at the time, the memory is still clear.


    Regarding the scene when Li Tian finally saved him last night, so that he and Li Tian finally hugged him, Feifei''s face was still slightly hot when he remembered it.


    How could I, Tang Feifei, hold a big stupid person? Sea?ch* The Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The knowledgeable Fei Fei thought about it, and her face was red with that big fool, sometimes she was quite smart, she knew where I was drunk, and came to save me from stinky for a day, and she had a conscience.


    Fei Fei thought as she looked at herself in the mirror, what is that big fool doing now, is he still standing guard in the company?


    Fei Fei grabbed her Herman bag while thinking, and opened the door, preparing to go to the company to find Li Tian.


    How did Fei Fei, who had just gotten up, know that the current Li Tian had already been ordered by his father to resign, and Fei Fei, who was slightly excited in her heart and had some expectations, went downstairs happily.


    In the hall, Tang Zheng was looking at the morning newspaper as always.


    Dad, I''m out.


    Fei Fei smiled and greeted her father, and then walked towards the parking lot.


    Fei Fei, who had just taken a step, then heard her father''s voice from behind, Fei Fei.


    Tang Zheng closed the newspaper in his hand and looked at his daughter strangely.


    Fei Fei heard her father''s voice, turned her head quickly, and looked at her father with a smile on her pretty face, what''s wrong, Fei Fei, where are you going, go to the company.


    Fei Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing Fei Fei say this, Tang Zheng''s face gradually became heavy and looked at his daughter.


    Why, I''ve been running to the company for the past two days, is there anyone there that you really want to meet?


    Suddenly hearing Tang Zheng say this, Fei Fei''s face turned red, Dad, you don''t care about other people''s affairs, I''ll go.


    With that, Fei Fei happily prepared to walk towards the parking lot.


    Standing still, Tang Zheng''s voice suddenly became louder, and he roared angrily, after Tang Zheng''s voice changed from solemn at the beginning to roaring, Fei Fei was stunned for a moment, and turned his head to look at himself.


    Why is the old dad a little weird today not allowed to go out.


    Tang Zheng in front of him was annoyed and said, why did Fei Fei become stubborn all of a sudden, and looked at his father unconvinced.


    Feifei, look at what you''ve become now.


    A dignified eldest lady who hangs out with some little security guards all day long, if this word gets out, what will they say about you.


    Besides, you''re still a girl, how can you do this?


    Tang Zheng roared angrily.


    Hearing her father say this, Fei Fei immediately understood what was going on, and her father definitely didn''t want to let her go to Li Tian.


    Dad, how can you say that?


    What happened to the security guards?


    Aren''t security guards human?


    Whoever stipulates the status of the security guard is low.


    In the face of Fei Fei''s defense, the anger on Tang 1''s face was nonsense, and a loud roar came out of Tang Zheng''s mouth.


    Feifei was startled and looked at his father in disbelief.


    For so many years, Tang Zheng has rarely lost his temper in front of his daughter, and besides, the Tang family is such an eldest lady, it is too late for him to love, where has he said too much, but now Tang Zheng actually yelled at Feifei roughly.


    This made Feifei very sad.


    I''m telling you, from today onwards, you are absolutely not allowed to see that little security guard again.


    Why?


    Cui Fei asked stubbornly, his pretty face turned red, not for anything else, just because you are my Tang Zheng''s daughter, and my Tang Zheng''s daughter must not be mixed with a little security guard.


    Tang Zheng said, listening to Tang Zheng''s unreasonable words, Fei Fei felt very aggrieved, Dad, why do you look down on other people''s security guards?


    Although people are in your company, they are not your slaves, and they also rely on their hands to make money.


    Besides, Li Tianai saved me, why can''t I find him?


    I said no, I just couldn''t.


    Tang Zheng slammed his palm on the big red rosewood table next to him, and the whole table shook slightly with Tang Zheng''s palm.


    It can be felt.


    Tang Zheng is really angry, Dad, you are too unreasonable.


    Fei Feiqi''s eyes were red, and he said tremblingly in that body, but Tang Zheng was cold, and said with a gloomy face, From today onwards, you are not allowed to see that security guard again.


    The sound echoed in Fei Fei''s ears, making his heart flutter.


    And even if you go to the company now, you won''t be able to see him again.


    Tang Zheng continued.


    Hearing him say this, Fei Fei was slightly stunned, what do you mean?


    Fei Fei hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 45: Episode 45 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 45: Episode 45 Misunderstanding Episode 45, I don''t know yet, Xiao Zhou said where Li Tian is now?


    Fei Fei suddenly asked hysterically.


    In the hospital, Xiao Zhou replied that when Fei Fei listened, he no longer ran towards the parking lot desperately.


    Fei Fei Tang was shouting his daughter, but his daughter didn''t even look at his daughter who was far away, Tang Zheng sighed deeply, and then slowly turned his head, staring at the boat next to him, how could someone ambush him?


    He''s a poor boy who just came to Kyoto City, and we''re going to offend people.


    After Tang Zheng said this, Xiao Zhou said slowly, Mr. Tang, the eldest lady was here just now, there are some things that I am inconvenient to say, and the person who attacked Li Tian is actually easy to find.


    Xiao Zhou suddenly said something.


    Two days ago, I heard that Wang Feng, the eldest son of the Wang family, went to Li Tian on purpose to find Li Tian once, and almost did it in front of our company, but was stopped by the security guards.


    Xiao Zhou said slowly, when he heard Wang Feng''s name, Tang Zheng was shocked in his heart, do you mean Li Tian who Wang Feng was looking for someone to cut down?


    His voice asked in surprise.


    Xiao Zhou nodded slowly, it is very likely that Mr. Tang said something that should not be said, and the reputation of the eldest son of the Wang family in Kyoto City is not good.


    If you are ruthless, it is simply notorious, so it is very likely that it is because the eldest lady is engaged to her, so she is looking for someone to take revenge on Li Tian.


    Hearing Xiao Zhou say this, Tang Zheng''s face became as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    Regarding the rumors about Wang Feng''s presence in society, how could Tang Zheng not know?


    It''s just that he has always had a very good relationship with the Wang family, so he didn''t pay much attention to this matter from beginning to end.


    Thinking about men, it was inevitable that he would be a little romantic when he was young, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng would actually make a move on Li Tian this time, and Tang Zheng, who was extremely annoyed, didn''t say a word with a sullen face.


    Walking around the hall with hands on his back.


    Xiao Zhou, go to the hospital to see how that kid is injured?


    Remember not to tell Fei Fei what Wang Feng did, in case you tell him, their marriage will be 100% in the future, no drama Xiao Zhou heard Tang Zheng say this, so he nodded silently, and then turned around and left the hospital in Kyoto City.


    When Li Tian slowly opened his eyes, his nose smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    Xiao Li Xiao Li then heard a shout, which reached his ears, and Li Tian, who slowly opened his eyes, saw Yu Dahai beside him for the first time.


    Stunned, how could Yu Dahai be here, Brother Yu?


    Li Tian shouted with difficulty, and then moved his body slightly, but he didn''t move, because he suddenly saw that his body was tied with bandages one by one.


    And he was lying on a hospital bed.


    Looking around carefully, Li Tian was shocked to find that he had arrived at Li Tian, who was in the hospital with shock and delusion, and hurriedly looked at Yu Dahai and asked Brother Yu, I, why am I here.


    Yu Dahai, who was standing in front of him, was still wearing a rustic security suit, and said with a smile, Xiao Li, you can rest assured in the hospital.


    It turned out that when Li Tian was cut by the yellow hair and Balian''s subordinates, he was unconscious.


    But just at this time, a security guard of the Tang Clan Enterprise who was wandering on the side of the road passed by and saw Li Tian covered in blood.


    Li Tian was in the Tang company because of the matter with the eldest lady, so most of the security guards knew Li Tian.


    After seeing Li Tian, the security guard was stunned, and then hurriedly ran back to Tang''s enterprise, so that someone happened to meet Yu Dahai, so he told Yu Dahai about it.


    When Yu Dahai heard this, he ran over like crazy, and then saw Li Tian, who was covered in blood and fainted on the ground, and finally sent him to the hospital.


    Brother Yu, you saved me.


    Li Tian wanted to move his body, but unfortunately it took a lot of effort to move a single bit of a security guard, and when I saw you, I quickly sent you to the hospital.


    Yu Dahai said.


    After hearing Yu Dahai say this, Li Tiancai understood what was going on.


    Xiao Li, what the hell happened, why were you cut like this?


    Yu Dahai looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian thought of those bastards, his whole body couldn''t help but tremble, clenched his fists tightly, and said with bloodshot eyes, It''s nothing, Brother Yu, I just provoked others.


    Li Tian didn''t say it very clearly, but he knew in his heart the consequences of all this.


    Who did the bastard, Wang Feng and those knife hands, their appearance was like a soldering iron deeply seared in Li Tian''s heart.


    One day, I will have to return everything with my own hands.


    He swore that Yu Dahai didn''t want to talk when he saw Li Tian, so he didn''t want to ask again, you had a lot of blood on your body, and the doctor said that you had better rest, and there was nothing else wrong.


    Yu Dahai said to Li Tian.


    Li Tian nodded gratefully, Xiao Li, no matter what, you still have to be careful in the future, in this kind of society, it is better for us poor people to mess with less.


    Yu Dahai said bitterly.


    Li Tian nodded there, Brother Yu, don''t worry, I know what to do in the future.


    By the way, Xiao Li, didn''t you say that you worked in the company for two days, why did you suddenly have to leave?


    Yu Dahai asked puzzled. sea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, they won''t know about Xiao Zhou''s conversation with Li Tian, let alone about Tang Zheng''s resignation of Li Tian, but Li Tian knows it, with infinite hatred in his eyes, he looked at Yu Dahai and said, Brother Yu, there are some things I have to do, you know, we are just a poor man, just a small security guard, others will let you go if they don''t like you, this is a very natural thing.


    Yes.


    What, did someone say you?


    Yu Dahai said in surprise.


    Li Tian did not deny it, nor did he admit it.


    Since people don''t want me to work there as a security guard, I won''t do it.


    I Li Tian don''t believe it, except for that security guard in my life, I can''t do two other big men just talking like that.


    As they spoke, Fei Fei drove his Lotus sports car to the entrance of the hospital, stopped with a hiss, and then ran towards the hospital as fast as possible.


    Please help me find out which room a patient named Li Tian is in now.


    Fei Fei quickly ran to the front desk of the hospital and asked, and the nurse at the front desk glanced at Fei Fei, and then looked it up on the computer.


    After hearing about 302 in the funeral parlor, Fei Fei hurriedly ran to the ward over there, and couldn''t help but worry that Li Tian would not have an accident.


    When it was time for 302, Feifei opened the door all of a sudden, and then saw Li Tian on the other side of the hospital bed at a glance, and Yu Dahai.


    When he saw Feifei coming, Yu Dahai was stunned for a moment, and then quickly stood up, and called out respectfully, Miss.


    Na Feifei didn''t have the time to take care of the sea, and looked at Li Tian who was wrapped in thick bandages on the hospital bed, and hurriedly asked, Li Tian, are you okay?


    Then he hurried over.


    To be honest, when Li Tian saw Fei Fei for the first time, his heart was suddenly hot.


    But when he recalled what Xiao Zhou said to him, his hot heart instantly became cold again, and Yu Dahai was obviously a little embarrassed when he stood there, Xiao Li, I will go out first, and I will come to see you later.


    While speaking, Yu Dahai hurriedly exited the door and closed the door of the ward of 302 tightly, and only Li Tian in front of him was left in the room at the moment.


    and Tang Feifei.


    Tang Feifei walked to Li Tian''s side, looked at Li Tian with concerned eyes, how could this be, who got you?


    Li Tian raised his cold eyes and looked at Tang Feifei, without saying a word, what''s wrong with you, is your body in pain?


    Fei Fei continued to ask with concern.


    Who knew that after Fei Fei spoke, Li Tian suddenly said in a cold tone, Hmph, why did your Miss Tang suddenly get here?


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Feifei was stunned, and an embarrassed smile appeared on his face, I''m coming to see you.


    I heard Xiao Zhou say that after you were cut, I hurried over to see you.


    Fei Fei said.


    When Xiao Zhou''s name was mentioned, Li Tian''s anger suddenly skyrocketed, you must know that one step earlier, Xiao Zhou was still saying that Li Tian was a little security guard, not worthy of being friends with Fei Fei, and not worthy of being with Fei Fei.


    Now hearing Xiao Zhou''s name, Li Tian was of course extremely angry.


    Hmph, do you want to see if I''m dead?


    Li Tian continued to sneer.


    Fei Fei suddenly chuckled in her heart, and was secretly thinking about how hard she had worked to see him, how could he speak, and everything hurt so much.


    What''s wrong with you, I just care about you and come to see you, but you, Fei Fei is a little aggrieved, but Li Tian sneered and said, care about me, you can get it.


    Who are you, the eldest lady of the daughter, the dignified Tang family, the rich and powerful eldest lady, who cares about me as a poor security guard.


    Hmph, I, Li Tian, am really fortunate in my third life.


    When Fei Fei heard Li Tian say this, she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, surnamed Li, I came here to see you hard, and you will lose if you don''t receive money.

 Chapter 46: Episode 46 The Man Who Was Beaten

    Chapter 46: Episode 46 The Man Who Was Beaten In episode 46, with an extremely lost and painful mood, Li Tian lay quietly on the hospital bed, and the sunlight shining in from the window gently sprinkled on Li Tian''s body.


    He just lay quietly, motionless.


    And what does Fei Fei''s departure mean?


    It means that her heart was ruthlessly hurt by a man for the first time, and she rejected it nakedly.


    Maybe for a girl like him who is both proud and has a strong sense of self-esteem, this is really the last time he will meet Li Tian.


    Although his body was slashed a few times, Li Tian''s body recovered much faster than usual, not because of anything else, but because he now has a very perverted body.


    In the past two days, Yu Dahai still came to see him from time to time, and Xiao Zhao also took the time to come over once, but because the hospital was far away from Tang Shi Enterprise Company.


    And Yu Dahai still has to go to work, so every time Yu Dahai and they come over, Li Tian is very grateful, and in two days, the knife wounds on his body are no longer very painful.


    The scar is still relatively obvious, especially the deep scar on his back, but Li Tian still insisted on being discharged, and the nurses and doctors in the hospital persuaded Li Tian to rest for two more days, and it was best to stay in the hospital for two more days.


    so as not to inflame the wound.


    But he was stubborn and was discharged from the hospital on the third day.


    On the day I was discharged from the hospital, a misty drizzle began to fall from the sky, and the overcast sky was ugly and gloomy like the face of a shrine maiden.


    Li Tian and Yu Dahai stood at the gate of the hospital, Yu Dahai held a cigarette in his right hand, and helped Li Tian carry his broken travel bag with his left hand, frowning at the drizzle falling from the sky.


    This ghost Tian saw the sea, and complained, Li Tian stood there to help, and he was smoking a cigarette in his hand, Brother Yu, I am leaving.


    Li Tian turned his head, looked at Yu Dahai and said.


    Yu Dahai didn''t speak, paused for a moment, and then threw the cigarette butt in his hand to the ground outside, and when the cigarette butt touched the bottom of the water, it was quickly extinguished.


    Well, Yu Dahai highlighted a word, stretched out his hand and patted Li Tian''s shoulder, remembering Xiao Li, the road is under his feet, and it depends on him how he goes.


    After saying this, a smile appeared on Li Tian''s face, Brother Yu, in my lifetime, you will never forget me Li Tiannan.


    Yu Dahai waved his hand and smiled, hehe, I''m leaving.


    After the three short words came out of Li Tian''s mouth, he took the broken bag in Yu Dahai''s hand, and then straddled his body.


    A man walked towards the drizzle.


    There were no words, no looking back, just his slightly heavy back left in the rain.


    From this moment on, Li Tian wanted to find his own way, and he decided to start from today and not let anyone look down on him again.


    Those who looked down on him before looked down on him as a lowly person, and one day he will let them know what it means to humiliate the rain is still falling.


    And the drizzle at the beginning became heavier and heavier.


    With a click, thunder exploded in the sky, and the whole sky brightened up, but Li Tian did not move, walking slowly in the rain with a bag on his back, and the rain that became bigger hit his handsome cheeks and body.


    Instead of finding a place to shelter from the rain, he let the icy rain pour down on him, drop by drop.


    If anyone saw him on the street at this time, they would definitely think that he was insane, and he walked in the rain as if nothing had happened in such a heavy rain.


    Unfortunately, there was no human figure in the empty streets, and occasionally, even if a passing car splashed all the water on him.


    He doesn''t mind just like that, walking slowly, walking, where is he going?


    No one knows, maybe even he doesn''t know where he''s going.


    In the huge city of Kyoto, where should there be a place for him?


    The rain kept falling and he kept walking.


    It had been raining for more than two hours, and finally it had begun to stop gradually, and he was still walking aimlessly for more than two hours.


    Li Tian didn''t know where he had gone.


    When the rain slowly stopped, he suddenly realized that he had come to a place he didn''t know at all, and he looked like a landlubber that had just come out of the water.


    Walking on such a street has undoubtedly become a hot spot for everyone to watch and laugh.


    Those people all looked at Li Tianzai, who was like a fool on the street and didn''t know how to hide from the rain, pointing at him, Li Tianxia subconsciously quickly turned his face hot, and hurriedly walked towards the front.


    Although he lowered his head as much as possible, he could still see that this block was quite prosperous, and it was much more prosperous than the Tang company he stayed in before.


    And he found that there were many women in this place, and each one was more beautiful than the other, standing at the door of the lights one by one, of course he would not notice that he had arrived at Jiuqu, Li Tian, who had been in a daze for more than two hours, had unknowingly arrived at Jiuqu.


    One of the busiest neighborhoods in Kyoto City, of course, is also the most chaotic neighborhood, and the neighborhood with the most women is the famous red light district of the Ninth Ward.


    The women here are all charming and charming, you can do it for three hundred yuan at a time, of course, there are also high-level ones, like the previous name, called the women in the Yuehai Clubhouse if they want to sleep.


    At the very least, it''s a thousand dollars.


    Li Tian, who has only been in Kyoto City for less than a month, of course he doesn''t know that these women are out to sell, and he doesn''t know what those women mean by looking at him with delicate eyes.


    After turning around twice, Li Tian suddenly felt that this koji was really not suitable for him, because it was too prosperous here, and he had a month''s security salary in his pocket.


    It only adds up to two thousand yuan, and he estimates that renting a house here is not enough, so Li Tian is very depressed, and he is about to turn around and leave here, just as he is about to turn around and leave this neighborhood.


    Suddenly there was a shouting sound from the front, damn it, grab that bastard and hit me.


    His voice sounded, Li Tian was slightly stunned, turned his head to look, but saw a man covered in blood running out of a high-end club.


    The suit the man was wearing had been torn and torn, and he was running towards Li Tian desperately, while three young men in black clothes were chasing after him.


    One of them also held a glass bottle rack in his hand.


    Li Tian saw that something was wrong, and hurriedly hid in the next place, he didn''t want this matter to be mixed with him.


    But just as he was hiding in this direction, the guy covered in blood ran towards him in a daze, Li Tian was suddenly startled and retreated, but unfortunately the guy covered in blood was running too fast.


    Immediately grabbed Li Tian''s shoulders with both hands, and Li Tian saw his face clearly, 23 to 24 years old, with a face with a little bruises, full of wine, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Help me, help me.


    The man grabbed Li Tian''s shoulders and roared, squirting out of his mouth.


    The strong smell of wine made Li Tian slightly stunned, and subconsciously Li Tian shook off the man in front of him, what are you doing?


    Li Tianjing rose back, and the man who seemed to be drunk was thrown away by Li Tian and fell to the ground at once, and then the three guys behind him chased after him viciously.


    punched and kicked the drunk man who fell to the ground, scolded while beating, and dared to run, looking for death to beat me, beating grandma to death, and daring to eat the overlord meal in our club to find death.


    The three young men who were angry while punching and kicking the guy, and the beaten guy was holding his head in his hands, curled up on the ground and screamed.


    And Li Tian was standing next to him completely stunned.


    Hearing the scolding voices of those people, Li Tiancai suddenly understood what was going on.


    It turned out that this guy who was beaten in his twenties was eating an overlord meal, presumably these people should be waiters in the club or something, looking at the guy being beaten miserably.


    Li Tian was a little unbearable to tell the truth, but looking at the fierce and vicious appearance of the three people on the other side, Li Tian didn''t dare to step forward to stop it, so he could only stand there, after the young man beat that guy badly.


    This is considered to be a stop, dare to appear in the ninth district in the future, we will see you and beat you once.


    The three young men said fiercely, the guy who was beaten to the twenties fell to the ground, and he didn''t say a word, he didn''t scream, he just held his head tightly with both hands, and after the three young men were beaten, they turned their heads slightly with an angry voice, glanced at Li Tian who was standing next to him, and glared at Li Tian fiercely, damn, what do you see?


    Seeing that Li Tian heard the voices of the three people, he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he took a step back, and the three people turned around and walked back towards the club they had just run out of.


    After they walked away, Li Tian slowly walked forward, looking at the guy who had fallen to the ground.


    Hey, are you alright?


    Li Tian asked curiously to the guy lying on the ground, to be honest, that guy was beaten very lightly, and he was covered in blood, and even the suit he was wearing was torn.


    At the moment when Li Tian asked curiously, the guy slowly raised his head, glanced at Li Tian with bloodshot eyes, and then turned his head to look at the disappeared shadows of the three guys who had just hit him.


    A gourd actually got up from the ground again.


    Li Tian was depressed at the moment, he originally thought that this kid was beaten to an unhuman appearance, who knew from the posture he got up just now.


    He seemed to be fine, and the man with bruises on his face and blood on the corners of his mouth got up, and then gently patted the dirty water all over his body with his hands very dashingly.


    Then he combed his hair with that bloodstained hand, and then looked at Li Tian.


    Li Tian frowned, secretly wondering what this guy was about, his head was beaten like this, and he was still in the mood to tidy up his hair and clothes.


    Damn, isn''t it just a meal?


    As for chasing so far? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man muttered as he turned back and said, and after finishing speaking, he slowly turned his eyes to Li Tian.


    Only then did Li Tian see his face clearly.


    The man who was seven or eight centimeters tall had a pair of broad shoulders, and his well-defined face had a pair of piercing eyes, but at this moment the eyes were full of bloodshots.


    It was as if I hadn''t slept for days and nights.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was covered in blood at the moment, he would definitely look like a handsome man in the blink of an eye, and he would reveal a different temperament.


    That temperament As soon as he stood up, Li Tian could feel that such a handsome man with an extraordinary temperament on his body, it was hard to imagine that he was the master of eating overlord meals without paying for them.

 Chapter 47: Episode 47 Sister Xue

    Chapter 47: Episode 47 Sister Xue In episode 47, at the moment when Li Tian was depressed, the man had already turned his face and looked at Li Tian, and suddenly laughed, what are you laughing at?


    Li Tian stared at him displeased and asked.


    Hehe, you''re more downtrodden than me, and you''re a soup chicken.


    The man laughed and pointed to Li Tian, who was covered in water, and said that Li Tian was indeed soaked at the moment, but he didn''t care too much, and turned around and left.


    For such a person he met on the road, Li Tian didn''t have the time to say too much to him.


    Hey, brother, where are you going?


    The man suddenly came up and said, look at you.


    I think I just arrived in Kyoto City.


    The man looked at Li Tian with a pair of bloodshot eyes and said, Li Tian was slightly stunned, and turned his head to put the man away, how do you know?


    The man laughed, hey, you''re carrying a rag bag and you''re wearing very cheap clothes, and anyone with a little eye can tell what you''re doing.


    Hey, you''re laughing at me.


    When Li Tian heard him say this, his face was slightly annoyed.


    The man hurriedly waved his hand and said, hey, no, no, no, don''t get me wrong.


    You see, we are basically the same virtue, and I am not much better.


    If I laugh at you, won''t I insult myself like half a catty?


    Hearing the man say this, Li Tiancai was satisfied, my surname is Shen, and my single name is a crazy word, how about it, make a friend.


    The man introduced himself, and politely held out a hand.


    Li Tian didn''t shake hands with him, but just said lightly, My name is Li Tian.


    Oh, the man named Shen Feng slowly put his hand back, it hasn''t been long since he came to Kyoto City.


    Shen Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and asked, Well, hey, this big city is not very easy to mix, how about it, what do you think?


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian with a smile, it''s okay, let''s finally make friends, how about we go for a drink?


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian and said with a smile, take a drink.


    Li Tian was stunned, what''s the matter, are you afraid that I won''t be able to pay the money, and I will be chased and beaten again.


    Shen Feng didn''t seem to care at all about what he had just been beaten, Li Tian really thought so, but now he didn''t know what to do, so he thought about it and said, okay, let''s go.


    As he spoke, the two strangers really walked towards the block together, one covered in water, like a chicken in soup, and the other was covered in dirty suits and torn.


    There were still some bruises on his face.


    It''s funny for two people like this to walk together, but they don''t care.


    On the way, Li Tian couldn''t help but ask, why were you asked by those people just now After Li Tian asked this, Shen Feng suddenly stopped and looked at Li Tian, It''s okay, if you mind, you can not say it.


    Li Tian said, who knows.


    Shen Feng said it and told you that it didn''t matter, I took a shower in the Yuehai Club, and then found the most beautiful woman in the club to sleep for the night.


    When I woke up early in the morning, I suddenly found that I had no money on me, so I was repaired by them.


    Finishing these words lightly made Li Tian depressed, thinking that this guy is really a fucking genius, so it''s okay.


    As the two spoke, they had already turned a few blocks, and the place in front of them was the residential area of the Ninth District, where people from the Three Religions and the Nine Streams lived, and this was also a rather backward area of the Ninth District, with shops selling things on both sides of the street, and women with children in their arms bargaining there.


    The poverty-stricken area is good, this is the only poverty-stricken area in the ninth district, and it is also the area with the largest flow of people, but don''t underestimate this place, because there are also many people here Li Tian followed Shen Feng all the way inside.


    When he walked in, the eyes of those people looking at him were a little weird, but Shen Feng was taking Li Tian in front of him as if there was nothing to do.


    And Shen Feng seemed very familiar in this area, there were several naked men greeting him, hey, Shen Feng is back.


    Shen Feng, did you kid go to that girl in the Yuehai Club again.


    These people seemed to be very familiar with Shen Feng, and they were laughing while greeting, while Shen Feng just smiled and walked inside with Li Tian, and soon arrived at the front of a small restaurant.


    How about drinking here?


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to the small restaurant in front of him and said.


    Li Tian glanced at the small restaurant, and he didn''t know if it was because of the bad business, or because of something else, but now it was very quiet and there were no people.


    Nodding, Li Tian followed Shen Feng and walked in, Senior sister, I''m here.


    Shen Feng shouted at the top of his voice as he walked into the small restaurant.


    After Li Tian, who was following Shen Feng, walked in, he found that the inside of the small restaurant was very clean, there were a total of six or seven tables in it, and there were no people at the front desk, so you find a place to sit down first.


    Shen Feng said to Li Tian.


    Li Tian also generously and casually found a place to sit down, while Shen Feng walked towards the inside of the restaurant with a big grin.


    While walking, he was still there shouting, what about Sister Xue, what is it called a soul.


    Just as Shen Feng entered, Li Tian heard a beautiful woman''s voice coming over, and with the beautiful woman''s voice coming out, then Li Tian couldn''t help but turn his head to look, but saw a woman coming out from the place on the left.


    A woman with all kinds of charms, very familiar and beautiful, a beautiful and strange, wearing a very ordinary shirt, and a pair of slender skinny jeans on the lower body, outlining the plump hip curve to the fullest.


    Looking at his people carefully, the slender prison guard''s facial features are exquisite to the extreme, the cherry mouth is red without dotting, delicate and gorgeous, and the two strands of hair on the cheeks are gently brushed with the wind, adding a bit of seductive style, and the flexible eyes and Huijie''s rotation add a bit of wildness out of thin air.


    When Li Tian saw this woman called Senior Sister for the first time, he was shocked by his peerless beauty, he was so rich in such a place.


    But what about Sister Xue who came out, when she saw Li Tian, she just glanced at it very plainly, and then turned her head and shouted in a sweet voice, Shen Feng, you get out of here.


    Shen Feng, who heard the voice, walked out with a smile, Hey, Sister Xue, prepare two snacks and food.


    Shen Feng smiled while looking at the beautiful woman and said, the woman who is called the senior sister.


    Liu Mei glared at Shen Feng, you owe the money to the old lady''s restaurant, now there are more than three thousand, right? Sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Feng suddenly frowned, Sister Xue, my friend is here, can we not mention this matter first?


    As he spoke, he glanced at Li Tian, who pretended not to hear anything, and still sat there alone.


    The senior sister turned her face and glanced at Li Tian, and said angrily in a low voice, Friend, how many friends who are with you are good goods.


    Hehe, Sister Xue, hey, you don''t understand this, this friend is different from the previous friend.


    Really, I Shen Feng will never be wrong when I look at people, if you want to be able to see people accurately, I admire your beauty when it snows Shen Feng glanced at him.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, hehe, why is Sister Xue so beautiful when she scolds.


    I''m thinking, who is blessed to marry a capable and beautiful woman like Senior Sister in this life.


    Hehe, don''t shoot the old lady''s ass here.


    The senior sister was laughing and scolding there, saying that that smile was simply beautiful.


    Shen Feng smiled and had already carried a few bottles of beer from the place next to him, and walked towards Li Tian, as soon as the beer was put on the table, he opened the wine bottle, come, let''s drink first.


    As he spoke, he clinked glasses, and drank to the beer bottle with a grunt, and Li Tian also took a sip gently, brother, don''t worry, although I, Shen Feng, have no money, no one here dares to beat me like just now.


    You can rest assured.


    Shen Feng said to Li Tian while laughing.


    Li Tian smiled and nodded, he could already see that this Shen Feng was not bad in this area, especially with this proprietress.


    How long have you been in Kyoto?


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian said truthfully, it didn''t take long, almost a month without work.


    Shen Feng continued to ask.


    Li Tian nodded, well, I just resigned, what are you going to do in the future.


    Li Tian thought about it and said, it''s not clear yet, let''s take one step at a time.


    Oh, well, come on, let''s have another drink.


    As he spoke, he raised the wine bottle in his hand and continued to drink with Li Tian.


    And during this period, the big beauty who claimed to be snowing served two small cold dishes to the two of them for them to eat.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but look at the snow, and couldn''t help but think in his heart, such a beauty opened a small restaurant, which was really a tyrannical thing.


    The proprietress is beautiful, no, that Shen Feng suddenly said to Li Tian with a smile.


    Li Tian smiled faintly and nodded, Well, the beautiful Sister Xue is not covered, I dare to guarantee that the beauty of Sister Xue in the entire wine area, no one can compare, even the top beauties of the Le Cordon Bleu night show are not as beautiful as Sister Xue.


    Hey, it''s just that the senior sister likes to be low-key and never dresses up much.


    I live in this small hotel, and if my senior sister enters the modeling industry or the entertainment industry, I guarantee that those characters who call themselves beautiful women will shudder to death one by one.

 Chapter 48: Episode 48 Beauty

    Chapter 48: Episode 48 Beauty Episode 48.


    And that Xia Xue just looked at Shen Feng with her eyes, with a hint of resentment in her beautiful eyes, this kid, hey.


    Xia Xue sighed softly, and then Meimu turned to look at Li Tian, are you a new friend?


    Xia Xue raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian nodded, well, Xia Xue didn''t speak again, and pushed Shen Feng, who was sleeping like a dead pig next to him, with her hand, and then sat down gently opposite Li Tian.


    Then he took out a box of Ms. Moore from the pocket of her tight jeans, put the cigarette in that sexy mouth, and gently groped it with her hand on her body, is there a turkey?


    Xia Xue had a cigarette in her mouth and looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, and hurriedly said, Yes, yes.


    Then he pulled a lighter out of his pocket.


    Li Tian, who originally wanted to hand it to the snowy turkey, didn''t expect the snow to have a cigarette in his mouth directly, and leaned over, and a woman''s fragrance suddenly came to Li Tian''s nose.


    And from this point of view, the body bent by the snow, you can see that the white flowers are big enough, white enough to be elastic.


    Li Tian took a deep breath, quickly turned his glasses back, and then lit the lighter.


    With a snap, with the beating of the flames, Xia Xue took a deep breath, Li Tian had never seen a woman, smoking was so charming, so good-looking.


    Xia Xue''s slender index finger and middle finger sucked lightly on the slender Moore cigarette, the red lips moved gently, and Li Tian simply ate it, coupled with the mature woman''s breath revealed by the snowy body.


    It fascinates the man even more, and you and he met today.


    Xia Xue suddenly smoked a cigarette, looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian smiled and nodded, well, what do you think of him?


    Xia Xue continued to ask for a consultation.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, thought about it, glanced at Shen Feng lying on the table, and said, Hey, he was very strange, he was beaten by someone, as if nothing had happened.


    And to be honest, I didn''t know him very well with him, so he treated me like a brother.


    Xia Xue suddenly let out a silver bell-like laugh, laughing like a goblin, gently sucking a cigarette with a cherry mouth, and then spit it out and said, Also, it''s not strange to do things, it''s not a kamikaze?


    Who is he?


    Li Tian asked curiously, because he could feel that this woman named Xia Xue seemed to have a good relationship with Shen Feng, she was a good person.


    Xia Xue said lightly, he is a strange person, as long as he thinks it is right, even if it is 100 donkeys pulling him, he will do it, but if he thinks it is wrong, even if the king of heaven cares about him, he will oppose Shen Feng is such a person.


    Li Tian thought about it, what Xia Xue said was not bad at all, a guy who was surrounded and beaten by a group, after being beaten, can still say that he is a pervert who beats straight, how can he say that he is not a weirdo.


    Shen Feng has been living here for five years, you may not believe it, in fact, Shen Feng was a very rich person five years ago, and I can''t believe it if you are rich.


    Xia Xue suddenly said in a faint voice.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, to be honest, Li Tian really couldn''t believe it, that kid named Shen Feng was a very rich man before.


    Xia Xue continued.


    But five years ago, Shen Feng suddenly became nothing, nothing.


    He''s not from Kyoto City, he''s from somewhere else.


    Since then, he''s been mixing around here, and it''s always been like this, and no one knows why he suddenly became poor overnight.


    No one knows why he came here all of a sudden.


    About these, Shen Feng never told others, I remember the first time I saw him in a pawnshop, he sold the only piece of jade pendant on his body, in order to return a meal of wine, a piece of priceless jade, but this kid was exchanged for two bottles of Erguotou, it is really the Bai family.


    When Xia Xue said this, she couldn''t help but show a very strange expression on her face, and Li Tian was also stunned, thinking to himself, how a loser this guy your mother should be, since then, he has lived by mixing, maybe you don''t know, just how much he owes me for food, and now it is almost 10,000 yuan.


    Xia Xue laughed and said that although he said so, Li Tian could see that Xia Xue didn''t take the money to heart at all.


    But Shen Feng is a good person, I remember the most clearly, there used to be an old man living next door to him, his son was not filial piety, he did not support the elderly, and he was left to fend for himself in the small house.


    But all this, Shen Feng took care of the old man next door alone, and he took care of him for three years, last year, the old man died silently, and when he died, his daughter didn''t even come, or Shen Feng bought a coffin for the old man to bury.


    Xia Xue continued to say leisurely.


    When Li Tian heard him say this, he couldn''t help but have a lot of good feelings for Shen Feng in his heart, but he still couldn''t help frowning and said, then he has been mixing like this for so many years, not working, not making money, he works.


    Xia Xue suddenly said to Li Tian, oh, hey, I thought he didn''t have a job. sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tianchuan said with a smile.


    Xia Xue glanced at Shen Feng, hey, his job is not an ordinary job.


    When Xia Xue said this, she stopped talking and closed her mouth, which couldn''t help but make Li Tian feel very puzzled in his heart.


    It''s not an ordinary job, so what is it?


    Forget it, let''s not talk about it, it''s time for him to go back to rest and rest, do you know where he lives?


    Xia Xue raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian shook his head, I don''t know, so let''s do it, you carry it and I will take you to its kennel.


    Xia School said.


    Li Tian nodded, so he picked up the dizzy drunken divine wind, and followed Xia Xue in front of him towards the alley.


    This alley is very broken, perhaps the only one in the Ninth District.


    The snow in front led the way, Li Tian followed behind, looking at the plump body curve of the snow from behind, Li Tian couldn''t help but swallow a deep saliva, and the tight jeans perfectly outlined its plump buttocks.


    The two thin legs that are tight and elastic don''t know how many animals in this world can be obsessed with them.


    It''s snowing now that I''m not dressed like this, but if I dress up in the future, how charming it will be, it''s really terrible.


    Li Tian, who shook his head and gave up his evil thoughts, couldn''t help but secretly warn himself in his heart that he was a person who had a fianc¨¦e, and besides, his wife was a beautiful woman who was helpless.


    A woman who is more beautiful than the summer snow in front of her, she can''t think much about it.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian quickly followed the snow, and when he arrived at Shen Feng''s residence, Xia Xue stood at the door, pointing to the broken door with his slender fingers, he will live here, you help him in.


    After losing the snow, he turned around and walked away.


    Li Tian turned around, looked at the snowy figure, and left infinite ripples in his heart, then turned around and gently pushed open the door, as soon as the door was pushed open, a pungent smell of wine came over, and he was suddenly depressed one day, no wonder he didn''t even enter the snow.


    This room is like Nima Wine Cellar, Li Tian, who walked in with Shen Feng, fumbled and turned on the electric light, only to find that the room was really big enough, and the dirty clothes and wine bottles thrown on the ground were empty.


    Scattered all over the place.


    Li Tian inadvertently kicked on a wine bottle on the ground, and an explosion rang out throughout the competition room.


    After slowly helping Shen Feng to the bed next to him, Li Tian was relieved, looking at Shen Feng who was lying on the bed snoring and sleeping.


    Li Tian smiled faintly, then turned his head to take a closer look at the room.


    The room was big and dirty enough, and apart from the dirty clothes and wine bottles on the floor, all that was left was cigarette butts.


    As Li Tian went to look, Li Tian suddenly found that there were several sandbags in the unobtrusive corner in front of him.


    Li Tian, who saw the sandbag for the first time, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and thought to himself, does this Shen Feng still like boxing?


    When I got closer, I saw that the sandbags placed on the ground were all broken, and the leather sandbags had a five-character on them, which was magnificent, but all the traces of punches were on it, and they had cracked.


    There were four sandbags in the place, but one of them was intact, and there were six or seven pairs of full sets on the ground, all of which were essential for boxers.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are so many things in such a drunken home.


    Li Tian was stunned as he picked up the boxing gloves on the ground and looked at them.


    Then he found that there was a dusty cabinet in front of him, Li Tianxia subconsciously reached out to open some cabinets, after the cabinet was opened, but saw that there were belts inside, transparent and dangling, take a closer look, in addition to those belts, there are also photo frames thrown inside, if you are a person who plays boxing, take a closer look, you will be able to see what kind of belt boxing is the symbol of the gold belt boxing champion in the belt boxing arena.


    picked it up and took a look, but saw who the person in the photo was, wasn''t it this kid Shen Feng.


    In the photo, this kid is wearing fist gloves tightly with both hands, posing in a bullish pose, in addition to this photo, there are a few more inside.


    Li Tian picked it up and looked at it, and was suddenly shocked, ah, it turns out that this kid is a boxer, no wonder there are so many fists and sandbags at home.


    And there are also photos that were taken.


    Li Tian, who was horrified in his heart, couldn''t help frowning, what kind of character is this kid, is his job to go to the ring and box?


    No wonder that when Xia Xue talked about Shen Feng''s work, she wanted to stop talking, as if she was worried about something, it turned out to be like this, so when he thought of Li Tian, he wanted to open it, but he only knew one thing, not the other.


    What the hell this kid does, he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Looking at these things, Li Tian gently closed the cabinet again, then walked over and glanced at Shen Feng, who was snoring and sleeping, and sat down in the place next to him.


    Slowly lowering his backpack, he pulled a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and smoked it.

 Chapter 49: Episode 49 The Mystery of the Fans

    Chapter 49: Episode 49 The Mystery of the Fans Episode 49 about this thing called Shen Feng has little to do with him, and he and him are just a one-sided relationship, which is not a deep friendship.


    After he woke up, Li Tian said goodbye to him.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian found a dilapidated sofa next to him and lay down, silently thinking about his own thoughts, where is his wife now, he is still being hunted down by a fraud organization.


    Did he ever think that he still had that eldest lady Tang Feifei, how was she?


    She is a daughter, what else can she do, she must be doing well.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian became more and more depressed, depressed and unable to sleep, Li Tian, who sat up from the bed, reached out to touch his travel bag.


    But when his hand touched the travel bag, Li Tian was instantly stunned.


    The travel bag was already soaked, there was no way, he walked in the heavy rain for an hour or two, and if the travel bag had to be almsgiving, it would be called a strange thing.


    He hurriedly opened the travel bag, why was he so nervous, and Li Tian''s heart was pounding, the reason was that the broken book, he was afraid that the broken book would rot after being wet.


    So he hurriedly opened his travel bag, and after opening it, he saw a broken book soaked in water droplets at a glance, and quickly took it out.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian hurriedly took out the book, but saw that there was nothing big on the cover, after all, it was made of animal skin, and although the cover was a little wet, fortunately it was fine.


    But unexpectedly, after Li Tian took it out, he saw that the corners of the cover that had been soaked in rain seemed to be molting.


    Li Tian, who was stunned for a moment, hurriedly uncovered the layer of skin with his hands, and as his hands slowly uncovered, he saw a thin layer of skin being uncovered by him.


    After uncovering the cover at once, I saw that the cover was completely new, it was a black cover, there was no font on it, no pattern, only a strange picture and text left in the corner.


    The graphic was like a dragon''s totem.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, looked at it carefully, and thought to himself, hey, why is this book so strange, he seems to be getting more and more unable to see through it.


    Then, he didn''t care about the cover anymore, he quickly turned the pages inside, he was afraid that the tadpole text inside would be soaked in the rain and become nothing.


    In that case, you will really waste yourself in the future, and you will no longer be able to use it to improve the potential of your body.


    After he quickly opened it, the page inside was fortunately nothing serious, although after the baptism of rain, he could still clearly see the tadpole text column inside.


    After turning a few pages, Li Tian was finally relieved that the tadpole patterns on the first large piece were still there, and they had not become unclear because of the rain.


    Li Tian, who took a look at it like this, hurriedly found a place to dry.


    There was a fireplace on the left side of the book, and it was still steaming slightly, so Li Tian squatted on the stove with the broken book, and carefully dried the book.


    When more than ten minutes passed, Li Tian had almost dried the front part, and just as he was about to dry the back, his eyes flicked casually, and he saw that there were some pictures and texts in the middle of the broken book.


    This made him stunned for a moment, because he had flipped through the whole book before, and he had never seen anything like pictures and texts, but now he actually glanced at it at random and saw pictures and texts, which of course shocked him, so he quickly opened it to look at it, and was stunned.


    The picture and text is the second largest, yes, it is indeed the second largest.


    This broken book is divided into three parts, in the past, the first major article was a tadpole article, and the second and third major articles were completely blank and had nothing.


    At the beginning, Li Tian thought that it was waste paper, but now, the second big article actually appeared out of thin air, and the pictures and texts that were carefully looked at turned out to be strange human movements, and a small figure painted on it posed in a strange pose.


    It''s like the martial arts filmed in a TV series.


    This made Li Tian suddenly shocked, and quickly turned the back page to look, but saw that page by page were all such strange movements, some with their hands together, and some with tricks, could it be that this is martial arts.


    Li Tian was shocked, quickly turned around and sat on the sofa, and began to look carefully, even the pillar turned more than a dozen pages, all of them were in this weird posture, Li Tian was stunned at the time, there were more than 20 pages in the second largest article, and now these more than 20 pages are all strange human postures.


    After turning over these more than 20 pages, it is the third largest article.


    When Li Tian, who was curious, flipped through the third major Chapter and wanted to see what it would be here, he was disappointed again, it turned out that the third blockbuster was still blank and there was nothing.


    Why is this happening, and why is there a weird pattern all of a sudden?


    Is it because it is only shown after it has been flooded?


    Could it be that all the questions that came out after the fire red dry were crowded in Li Tian''s mind.


    How did he know that in ancient times, there was a strange potion, the name of that potion was fog water, as the name suggested, it was a special potion that was not easy to be discovered.


    Once the potions are dropped, the words disappear and must be dried over a blazing fire before they can be read clearly.


    Li Tian uncovered the secret of the second part of the book by chance, and I don''t know what kind of changes will happen to him in the future.


    said that after Li Tian discovered the secret of this second blockbuster, he began to lie on the sofa.


    A closer look at the first page of the second large piece shows a small figure sitting cross-legged with his hands crossed over his chest.


    Looking at this pattern, Li Tian was slightly stunned, what kind of weird posture is this?


    After thinking about it, Li Tian sat up from the sofa very smartly, and then he really sat down awkwardly according to the posture on the figure.


    He wanted to see what the hell this figure was.


    After sitting down, Li Tian only felt ridiculous in his heart, but he still sat down with his legs crossed, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and sat exactly the same as the posture on the figure.


    But when he sat down, he didn''t react, but he felt like a fool.


    What are you doing in such a stupid pose? sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Gong Gu Nyima''s work, isn''t this playing on yourself?


    Li Tian scolded in his heart.


    Just as he was about to get up and stand up, a cool breeze blowing in from outside the window suddenly turned a few pages of the broken book in front of Li Tian.


    I turned to the tadpole text on the first big article at the front.


    When Li Tian''s eyes looked at it, something strange suddenly happened, and those tadpoles suddenly began to wander very actively along the strange posture of his body.


    This kind of very active feeling was something Li Tian had never had before, which couldn''t help but make Li Tian feel surprised, as those tadpoles roamed around his body at will.


    A strange image appeared out of thin air in Li Tian''s mind, and the image was a villain comparing various moves and martial arts in his mind.


    This was Li Tian''s first feeling.


    Li Tian, who closed his eyes tightly, slowly experienced the moves in his mind, while the tadpoles in his body automatically swam on the meridian acupuncture points of his body.


    As Li Tian closed his eyes and focused on the posture of the villain in his mind, his hands began to slowly gesture with the movements of the villain.


    Moreover, the energy that had accumulated in his abdomen also slowly moved with the strokes of his hands, and his whole body was poured into his arms.


    When this astonishing discovery was made in Li Tian''s mind, he began to slowly become familiar with the moves in his mind.


    He found that the villain in his mind made three movements tightly, and he slowly practiced according to those three movements.


    The three movements are relatively simple, one is grasping, one is full, and the other is massage.


    These three poses are simple, but they contain a lot of things.


    First of all, the posture of grasping alone made Li Tian think about it for a long time, because Li Tian, who was in contact with the moves for the first time, was still not familiar with the direction of each movement and the angle of the shot.


    He is now slowly following the movements of the villain in his mind over and over again, and the repetitive practice is like this, Li Tian, who only cares about practicing the villain''s tricks in his mind, almost forgot the time.


    He was like no one by his own, quietly practicing the time for 1 minute and 1 second, and a single grasp move made Li Tian comprehend five or six hours of time.


    I don''t know if he was sleepy, or if Li Tianshu was thinking about the moves in his mind, just like that, he was quietly cross-legged alone, like an old monk in a meditation, sitting there motionless.


    When the sun rose in the early morning, Shen Feng, who was drunk yesterday, tried his best to open his eyes, looked at the sunlight shining through the window, seeped a big lazy waist, and got up from the bed with a grunt, and then saw a certain man sitting there cross-legged like an old monk.


    Shen Feng, who blinked like this, thought that he had fucking seen it wrong, and Shen Feng, who shook his head, looked carefully, and was shocked a lot, what is your mother doing Shen Feng who stood up from the bed was depressed at the moment.


    Hey, bro, what are you doing?


    Shen Feng walked over and asked.


    After the old monk Li Tian heard the voice, his eyes slowly opened, and at a glance he saw Shen Feng standing in front of him with a pair of surprised eyes.


    Are you awake?


    Li Tian asked curiously.


    That Shen Feng felt that Li Tian was a strange person, and said there depressedly, It''s morning, big brother, can I not do it.


    What''s the morning of the next morning?


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and sat up from the ground with a grunt, looking at the sun''s rays shining in from outside.


    Li Tian was completely stunned, why did he just sit like this, how could he spend the night all at once, how could it be?


    Turning his head to look at the sun outside, he quickly took a few steps forward and looked out the window.


    Li Tian''s whole person was shocked, he really spent the night there, and he really just sat down all night.


    Oh my God, I was thinking hard in my mind last night, and I spent the night with a trick.


    Brother, are you alright?


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian with a stunned expression and asked curiously.

 Chapter 50: Episode 50 Strangers

    Chapter 50: Episode 50 Strangers In episode 50, when Li Tian was depressed, Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly saw the book on the ground and bent down to pick it up.


    Hey, what kind of book is this?


    Shen Feng, who took it in his hand and glanced at it, flipped through a few pages, and his brows suddenly furrowed, your.


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian in surprise and said.


    Li Tian hurriedly nodded, well, brother, you are too cultured, you can understand this tadpole text.


    Brother, I really admire you.


    Shen Feng said as he handed the book he had drunk to Li Tian.


    Li Tian laughed, hehe, I drank too much last night, and I was ashamed again.


    Shen Feng smiled and walked to the side and washed his face with water.


    Li Tian didn''t say much, just carefully packed his book in his backpack.


    He cherished this book very much now, and after washing his face, Shen Feng said to Li Tian, brother, eat some breakfast early.


    As he spoke, he took Li Tian and walked outside, originally Li Tian wanted to say to Shen Feng that the thing he was going to leave was after all, and it was not a matter to follow Shen Feng like this, and he didn''t even know what Shen Feng was doing. Sea?ch* The ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So I didn''t have a chance to say that after following Shen Feng out, the sun had already reached the place overhead, today''s weather was not bad, there were quite a lot of pedestrians outside, coming out of the alley, and then Shen Feng took Li Tian to the front.


    Brother, do you have a job?


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian and asked Li Tian, I just resigned, in this way, if you don''t dislike it, let''s mix together first, anyway, I''m quite idle, and it''s boring to be alone.


    Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing Shen Feng say this, Li Tian was slightly depressed, and thought to himself, what can he do with such an unemployed vagrant?


    Li Tian, who just wanted to speak, heard Shen Feng continue, I, I belong to the kind of person who sees the right person in temperament, 100 hearts, just like you, brother, but if I see someone who doesn''t go well beats me to death, and I don''t associate with him, maybe this is the fate of the legend.


    Brother, if you don''t mind, we''ll be together in the future.


    Shen Feng put his arm around Li Tian''s shoulders and said with a smile.


    Li Tian saw that Shen Feng was so arrogant, and he still had concerns in his heart, but at this moment, he also disappeared without a trace, anyway, now he is a person who has nothing, since people are so affordable, he can''t help but give face to others.


    So Li Tian said, okay, okay, from now on, the two of us will be brothers.


    The two of them said as they walked towards the small restaurant where the snow was falling.


    The small restaurant in the snow still looks a little deserted.


    When Shen Feng walked in with Li Tian, there was only one table of guests eating, and Xue was standing at the front desk.


    There was a ledger in front of it, as if it were settling accounts.


    Today''s snow changed into a new outfit, a pink tight T-shirt, the hair was tied yesterday, but today it is draped over the shoulders, and the black hair hangs down on the waist of the little man.


    Underneath it was still the same pair of slender jeans.


    Li Tian didn''t know what was going on, and he seemed to be anxious to see the snowy beauty in his heart, but after following Shen Feng in, his eyes were focused on the snowy face, Shen Feng walked in with a smile, senior sister, morning.


    Xia Xue heard Shen Feng''s cry, raised her pretty face slightly, and glanced at Shen Feng with beautiful eyes, It''s still early, it''s almost eleven o''clock, it''s still early, you are a pig.


    Xia Xue said with a smile.


    Shen Feng smiled shamelessly and said, Oh, hey, the senior sister scolded me Shen Feng If I don''t listen to the senior sister scolding me for a day, I will feel uncomfortable.


    Xia Xue giggled, her smile like a flower.


    Li Tian also smiled, what are you eating?


    Xia Xue looked at Li Tian and said to Shen Feng, whatever you want.


    Shen Feng said, well, okay then, you sit over there for a while.


    While saying.


    Xia Xue walked inside, Li Tian and Shen Feng in front of him found a place, and sat down slowly, brother, senior sister, okay.


    Shen Feng in front of him suddenly smiled evilly and said to Li Tian, it is indeed very good.


    Hey, who can marry a superb beauty like a senior sister in this life, but it is a great blessing for a lifetime.


    Shen Feng in front of him sighed and said, Hey, brother, I won''t tell you, I''ve been pursuing my senior sister for almost five years.


    It''s a pity, senior sister never hurt me to death.


    Now I have figured it out, this relationship between men and women is really not something that can be achieved by hard work.


    Brother, I don''t have this blessing in my life anyway.


    Saying that, Shen Feng shook his head and sighed, Li Tian couldn''t help but think in his heart, ah, are you single in the snow?


    How can such a beauty be single?


    Why did Senior Sister Shen Feng open a small restaurant here?


    Li Tian asked curiously.


    Shen Feng shook his head, hey, in fact, I don''t know, I was also quite curious before, and asked the senior sister a few times, but the senior sister didn''t seem to be very happy, so she didn''t ask again.


    Shen Feng said, hey, in fact, everyone has their own secrets, and we don''t want to ask too much.


    Li Tian vomited, and didn''t ask again, but in his heart, he was secretly thinking, what is the reason?


    While the two were talking, Xia Xue had already walked out with a drawer of xiaolongbao.


    What are you two talking about, are you saying bad things about me?


    Xia Xue put the fragrant bun on the table, looked at Shen Feng with beautiful eyes and said, Shen Feng hurriedly smiled, No, we don''t dare.


    If you dare to speak ill of me, you will want to eat at my place next time.


    Xia Xue said.


    Shen Feng and Li Tian hurriedly nodded there and snowed, and then retreated.


    Hey, women are really fucking Tiger Senpai, tigers of tigers.


    Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Soon, the bun was dried up by two people.


    Then the two of them drank some more porridge, and while they were talking, a large crown drove menacingly on the street outside.


    While thinking about driving this way, the sound of cars ringing the shrill horn resounded in the crowded small streets.


    Through the ink-colored window glass, you can see that the man driving inside is a lewd man with a sharp head, his face is sallow, and a pair of mouse eyes are staring ahead and driving slowly.


    In the back of the car, there sat a fat and bloated man, covered in fat, making his body look like a pig.


    The head was round, the face was greasy, and the flesh ring on the neck looked like the tires of a car, and the platinum Rolex on the wrist was very eye-catching.


    On the other hand, he also wore a bright gemstone ring, and a charming woman was held next to it.


    The woman belongs to the kind of woman who is very charming, with a very thick costume, a very hot body, and a pair of plump white meat balls are vigorous and want to come out of the fat man''s body.


    The fat man hugged the woman in his arms, and a pair of dishonest hands touched the woman unscrupulously, and the woman seemed to enjoy such a ravage.


    There was a series of subtle gasping sounds, who was this fat guy?


    If you have been in this area for a while, you must know the name of Fat Lao, a rich fat pig who is an out-and-out bastard-level character.


    In this area, a lot of real estate belongs to the fat man, so he is very arrogant here, sitting in the car, snuggled in the fat old man''s arms of the charming woman, suddenly pushed away by the fat man, looked at the obscene man driving in front of him and said, today''s bet is a few losses, two sorrows, three sorrows, the mouse-eyed man driving in front of him quickly replied.


    After listening to this, the fat old man frowned slightly, well, yesterday it was one to four, and today it has become two to three.


    Damn, hey, these bastards seem to be trying to make money.


    The fat old man scolded in his mouth and said, hey, big brother, I heard that the opponent is a very awesome character today, I don''t know if that kid can do it.


    The mouse-eyed man driving in front of him suddenly said to the fat man, the fat man squinted his eyes, hum, who, how awesome.


    The boxers from other provinces have heard that they are not small in the underground boxing world, and they have beaten people to death in the ring.


    Rat Eye Nan said, yes?


    The fat guy suddenly laughed, damn, people from other provinces dare to come to the underground black spring in Kyoto City to spread wild, and they are impatient to live.


    Big brother, I think it''s better for us to pay attention.


    Lao Tzu knows that Shen Feng is still a good kid, so I''m more at ease with him.


    The fat old man in front of him said suddenly.

 Chapter 51: Episode 51 Fat guy

    Chapter 51: Episode 51 Fat guy Episode 51, how are you resting these days?


    The fat old man looked at Shen Feng there and said, it''s good, that''s good, there is a boxing match in the old place tonight, and the odds are two to three.


    The fat old man said with a smile.


    After Shen Feng heard this, he nodded with a smile, don''t worry, Fei Ge promises to let the opponent fall tonight.


    The fat old man laughed all of a sudden, stretched out a big hand and patted Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    Hehe, I like people like you, you do things cleanly and neatly, don''t say brother, I''m stingy, you can use this little money first.


    As the fat old man in front of him spoke, he took out a wad of hundred-yuan bills from his pocket and stuffed them towards Shen Feng.


    At a cursory glance, the pile of money is at least a few thousand yuan.


    Shen Feng was not polite, took it, and said with a smile, Brother Xie Fei, hey, it''s okay, as long as you help me fight well, I will definitely not treat you badly in the future.


    The fat old smiled and said, then I won''t tell you first, I will wait for you there in the old place at night.


    After saying that, the fat guy stood up with a smile.


    Shen Feng nodded, well, fat brother go slowly.


    When the fat old man stood up and was about to leave, Xia Xue suddenly walked out of the hotel, and the moment he just walked out and saw the fat old man, the pretty face of the snow became cold in an instant. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the fat old man, a pair of eyes suddenly brightened, and those dishonest eyes suddenly looked Xia Xue up and down, Xue''er was still busy.


    The fat old man suddenly shook off the charming woman in his arms and walked towards Xia Xue, listening to his voice as if he knew the snow.


    It turns out that this dead fat guy has long been interested in snow, especially her beauty, and has wanted to use money to buy Xue''s body more than once, and Xia Xue didn''t even look at the fat old man''s nonsense.


    Can you not be busy?


    Don''t we little people have to make money by eating with our hands, let''s look at a big guy like you.


    Xia Xue said angrily.


    The fat old man laughed, walked away with his fat belly, stepped forward and whispered, Xue''er, if you marry me, you promise not to suffer here again, how about it, promise no.


    Xia Xue suddenly giggled, Marry you, I don''t have such a good life after school, so forget it.


    Xia Xue sneered.


    The fat old man said, hey, Cher, how are you willing to be with me?


    Listen, I''m not going to be with you anyway, I''ll repeat that.


    Xia Xue said coldly.


    Hearing Xia Xue say this, the fat old man''s face became ugly, but his mouth was saying, hey, hey, Xue''er, Xue''er, sooner or later, one day, you will lie on my bed 100%.


    After finishing speaking, the fat guy suddenly turned around and walked outside with the people around him.


    Phew, something.


    Xia Xue scolded fiercely.


    Shen Feng, who was sitting quietly, walked over to the angry Xia Xue with a feeling of apology at the moment.


    Senpai, I''m sorry.


    Shen Feng said with an ugly face.


    That Xia Xue glared at Shen Feng coldly, it was really useless, why did you follow that bastard to box, don''t you fight black market boxing, you will die?


    Shen Feng, who was coldly scolded by Xia Xue, lowered his head, that bastard treated you like a monkey and let you play with your life on the field all day long, while he himself counted the money offstage.


    Shen Feng, Shen Feng, can you have a little bit of interest?


    In the face of the snow''s abuse, Shen Feng didn''t say a word, I don''t care about you, how do you like it, but I still give you a word of advice, don''t die in the ring in the end.


    After finishing speaking, Xue turned around and walked towards the house, and the remaining Shen Feng slowly walked over with his head down.


    All of this, when he saw it in Li Tian''s eyes, of course he understood everything, what was going on with all this.


    It turned out that Shen Feng was really a boxer, and it was a relationship with that fat old man who was employed, and after listening to the fat old man''s words just now, it seemed that he had cooperated with Shen Feng many times.


    And it looks like there''s another boxing fight tonight.


    Looking at Shen Feng who came over, Li Tian thought about it for a while, and didn''t say anything, let''s go back.


    Shen Feng stood up as he spoke, Li Tian also stood up, Shen Feng walked slowly towards the counter, and then quietly stuffed the thousands of yuan that the fat labor had given him just now under the snowy ledger.


    Then he turned around and walked outside with Li Tian.


    Shen Feng, who returned to his broken house, smoked a cigarette, and Li Tian also smoked one, brother, why don''t you ask me what that fat man does, what is his relationship with me?


    Shen Feng suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian smiled and said, Hmph, you are a boxer, well, I can''t hide it.


    What I do is not a boxer, but a boxer.


    Shen Feng said slowly, Heishi Quan, Li Tian is still the first time to hear about the black market boxing world, black stone boxing is different from regular boxing, as long as qualified players can go up in regular boxing matches.


    And there are judges who are protected and can''t hurt people, but Blackstone Spring is different, you can fight at will here, as long as you can knock down the other party, you are considered the winner, and dying a person here is as simple as dying a chicken.


    When Shen Feng slowly said these words, Li Tian, who was standing on the side, felt a lot of harm in his heart, could it be that Shen Feng was the one who played such a dangerous game?


    Aren''t you a little surprised?


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian with a wry smile and asked.


    Li Tian nodded truthfully, indeed a little.


    Shen Feng took a puff of his cigarette, and the smoke spewed out of his mouth, to be honest, I''m used to it, that fat old man just now was a bastard, you must have seen it.


    As for me, I''m just a fighter hired by him, and we''re in a cooperative relationship.


    Shen Feng continued, that bastard has always wanted to beat Sister Xu''s idea, but he couldn''t succeed and has been harassing Senior Sister like this.


    Sooner or later, one day, Lao Tzu made that bastard unlucky once.


    Shen Feng said angrily, then do you want to fight tonight?


    Li Tian suddenly looked at Shen Feng and asked, of course he wants to go.


    Shen Feng said, it''s so dangerous, why do you want to do this?


    Li Tian asked puzzled.


    Shen Feng took a few deep puffs of his cigarette, then threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stomped on his face hard.


    No, why?


    After Shen Feng dropped a sentence clearly, he didn''t say anything more, and Li Tian, who heard that Shen Feng was unwilling to answer, didn''t ask too much.


    I can''t help but wonder why this kid is doing such a dangerous industry.


    In the afternoon, Shen Feng practiced boxing alone.


    He stripped off his shirt, revealing his muscular muscles, the scars on his body were hideous, naked, with fist gloves on both hands, punching and punching the sandbags.


    The 60-kilogram heavy sandbag was hit by Shen Feng''s straight punch, and the magnitude of the desolation made Li Tiandu frightened, this kid''s punch was really ruthless, and Li Tian could see that his pace and the rhythm of his body matched seamlessly.


    It''s hard to imagine that yesterday''s drunkard Shen Feng immediately looked at Shen Feng as if he was a different person after bringing a full set, Li Tian couldn''t help but watch there, and at the same time, strange things happened in his mind, and he regarded that Shen Feng as an imaginary enemy out of thin air.


    If Shen Feng''s straight hook came towards him, Li Tian would subconsciously use the trick he had seen through the book last night.


    grabbed his shoulder, and when such a strange picture suddenly appeared in his mind, Li Tian''s heart was shocked, and his hands couldn''t help but clench the jumping power in his body.


    It was as if he was urging him to practice boxing.


    But he still held back, and quickly took out the broken book in his backpack and studied it.


    The second move boxing Li Tian looked at the second page of the second largest volume, and the pattern drawn on the boxing method was a posture in which a villain was tightly holding his fists and handguards to play a game.


    The footsteps are in a strange posture, with the left foot slightly forward, the right foot slightly tense and backward, and at the same time bent.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but learn the steps above, put on that pose, and at the same time hurriedly turned the broken book to the first big tadpole text, where strange things happened again.


    In Li Tian''s mind, the villain suddenly began to change his two legs at a very fast pace, Li Tian had never seen a person who could change his pace so quickly, so his footsteps began to beat rapidly.


    Slowly, the two feet in front of him and one behind him were beating rapidly, coupled with the accumulated qi in his abdomen, which made Li Tian''s footsteps beat faster and faster.


    The pace is good, a person with a flexible pace can completely make the opponent unable to control your body, so that his attack will be without pressure.


    Is this a defensive step?


    After Li Tian quickly became more and more proficient in getting familiar with the pace, the villain in his mind began to consciously accompany him to punch again.

 Chapter 52: Episode 52 Knife Club

    Chapter 52: Episode 52 Knife Club In episode 52, when Li Tian comprehended all the moves and steps in his entire mind, he suddenly felt an unprecedented feeling from his heart.


    The feeling was like a poor bastard who suddenly picked up 5 million cash, which was both shocked and excited.


    Now Li Tian has even learned the main tricks and all the moves, although Li Tian, who has not made a single shot, does not know whether the things he has learned in his mind are useful or not.


    But now he can fully feel that he has indeed changed, he has become completely different from before, his whole body can''t help but be full of strength, and even his steps have become much lighter, and his mind is recalling all the tricks, and he quickly closes his precious books.


    Put it carefully in the backpack again, and that''s the end of it.


    Turning his head to see, it was already three to four o''clock in the afternoon outside, looking at Shen Feng, who was still training hard, Li Tian didn''t want to disturb him, he walked outside alone, walked out of the alley, Li Tian unconsciously walked towards the small restaurant where it was snowing.


    When she arrived at the door of the restaurant, Xia Xue suddenly walked out of the restaurant.


    As soon as Li Tian looked up, he saw the peerless beauty of the snow, and a woman''s fragrance came to Li Tian''s nose, and the fragrance was charming.


    Senior sister Li Tian said hello, that Xia Xue looked at Li Tian, also smiled faintly, and walked out, what about the kid, Xia Xue looked at Li Tian and asked, obviously the mouth asked that Shen Feng, Li Tian said that he was practicing boxing. Sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xia Xue nodded, and a strange look appeared in her beautiful eyes, Shen Feng''s kid would be planted in the Black Stone Fist Match sooner or later.


    Xia Xue suddenly sighed and said, Li Tian thought about it and said, Senior Sister, is that Black Stone Spring very dangerous, of course you don''t know the danger.


    Xia Xue looked at Li Tian and said.


    Li Tian smiled awkwardly, hehe, yes, this is really not clear, Xue Yingying said, go in and talk about it.


    So saying, he walked into the diner, found a random spot, sat down gently, and then took out a Moore lady from his pocket.


    The cigarette was in his mouth, and while he lit it, he said that people who played black market boxing were basically dead, and black market boxing was banned in Kyoto.


    But many people are excited to make money, and now they are starting to be lively again, you may not know, there are no rules in the black market, and no one has mercy, some are just bloody killings, only the other party admits defeat, or is beaten and can''t afford to stop, this is the black right.


    Xia Xue said lightly, smoking a cigarette, and Li Tian in front of him really understood that Hei''s Spring was really a life-saving job.


    Why did Shen Feng fight Black Lion Boxing?


    Was he a fighter before?


    Li Tian asked curiously.


    Xia Xue nodded, well, Shen Feng used to be a regular boxer, but then he didn''t know why he came into contact with that dead fat man this morning.


    And then he has been relying on black boxing as the leader.


    Li Tian was almost the same, and finally knew some things about Shen Feng, and said, Senior Sister is right, that kind of black market spring is indeed too dangerous, it is best to persuade Shen Feng not to fight, who can persuade him, like a donkey''s temper.


    Xia Xue said.


    Li Tian didn''t speak, it''s all you, what do you do.


    Xia Xue suddenly turned her beautiful eyes on Li Tian''s body, Li Tian smiled awkwardly, just resigned and roared, I thought you were also a person who played black market power.


    Xia Xue said with a smile.


    Li Tian also smiled and said, I don''t know how to box.


    While the two were talking, a very arrogant modified Ford sedan suddenly drove towards this side on the street outside, and when the very arrogant Ford sedan drove over.


    With a hiss, he stopped in front of the door of the snowy restaurant, and after the stop, the car door slammed, and four men came out of it, the first of which had very individual hair, and the round head was bare all around.


    Only there is a lock of hair on the head, with a toad glass, a very thick gold necklace around the neck, the shoulders exposed outside the short sleeves, and a green dragon on the head, looking at the time when he walked out of the car at first glance.


    He took off the toad mirror on his face, revealing a pair of evil eyes.


    The three guys who followed behind were all in their twenties, and they looked almost the same as the guy in the lead, like gangsters in society.


    A little guy on the left, wearing a tight black T-shirt, spoke in an authentic southern accent and said it on one side, pointing to the snowy restaurant in front of him.


    The macho man with the gold necklace in front of him stepped in first, it was snowing there, and Li Tian had already heard the sound of the car coming from outside.


    Xia Xue said as she stood up from the stool, ready to entertain the guests, and the gangster-looking guys also walked in at this moment.


    When I walked in, I didn''t care too much about the snow, because in the most chaotic place in the ninth district, many outsiders are gangsters, so Xuexue just casually glanced at a few people to eat something.


    Xia Xue greeted with a smile and said, but the few fierce men who walked in were stunned when they saw that the proprietress was actually a woman, and she was a mature beauty, and those few pairs of obscene eyes suddenly lit up towards Xia Xue''s slender figure.


    Such a beautiful girl has a much rounder butt than the girl in the barbershop last night, and her breasts are big enough, and a lewd guy next to her said very cheaply.


    As if he hadn''t heard anything about the snow, he turned around and walked towards the counter, and the man with a lock of hair on his head who looked like a boss couldn''t help but be deeply shocked by the beauty of the snow.


    But he didn''t forget his identity, and looked at Xia Xue''s eyes slowly turning around, and glanced at the small restaurant in front of him.


    A few people to eat something, Xia Xue once again looked at the four guys who walked in and asked.


    As he asked, he only heard the strand of hair that was the leader suddenly smiled wickedly at the corner of his mouth, and it was not for dinner to come over a few times.


    A sharp voice came out of the mouth of a lock of hairy bosses, and the snow couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, then you are Xia Xue?


    Asked and said that the corner of Mao''er''s mouth sneered, and suddenly asked, hehe, when did your hotel open, when did it open, and what does it have to do with you?


    Xia Xue said angrily, how can the stinky girls talk?


    There was a relatively arrogant and low-pitched little brother standing next to Liu Mao''er, and he stood up and said at once, and a lock of Mao''er next to him stretched out his hand to stop it, hey, treat the beautiful woman with a soft voice, okay?


    The little man quickly stopped talking.


    Beauty, hey, let me ask you again, when did this hotel open, do you know the rules?


    A lock of hair asked in a sharp voice.


    Xia Xue, who was standing at the counter, sneered, rules, mother, I opened a restaurant here five years ago, what rules do you tell me.


    When the lock of hair heard Xia Xue say this, her face suddenly changed greatly, every family here has to pay protection money to our knife club.


    Don''t you know?


    Hearing that this Liu Mao suddenly claimed to be a member of the Little Knife Club, Xia Xue couldn''t help but feel slightly stunned in her heart, of course Xia Xue of the Little Knife Club knew in her heart that this Little Knife Club was from the south, and most of the members of the underworld gang organized by those people were young and unemployed gangsters between 20 and 30 years old.


    These people don''t work all year round, and they make a living by petty theft and gangsters.


    The knife club is quite good in this area, because most of them are honest poor people, and most of them work part-time, so in the face of the threat of these gangsters, most of them can only obey, but what Xia Xue didn''t expect at the moment is.


    This gangster who has never been here will suddenly come here today to feed the beauty, do you know who we are now?


    The guy with a wisp of hair on his head smiled evilly and said that if he knew each other, he hurriedly handed over the protection money, otherwise I dare to guarantee that from today onwards, you will not have another guest here, and your small restaurant hums, I am afraid that it will be burned down one day.


    The lock of hair smiled hideously and said, "Phew."


    A thing that does not enter the army, and I still want the protection fee of the old lady.


    Xia Xue suddenly scolded the lock of hair, and suddenly heard Xia Xue''s angry scolding voice, and didn''t put his knife in his eyes, his face suddenly became ugly, and the little brother behind him stared at the snow viciously.


    Boss, I think this girl is the kind of person who doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin, do you want the brothers to go up and clean up first, and a kid in a black T-shirt next to him said sinisterly.


    A pair of eyes looked up and down Xia Xue''s body, with a lewd face, stinky bitch, Lao Tzu asked you again, do you pay the protection fee, or don''t pay the lock?


    Mao''er suddenly roared angrily.


    The snow that was scolded, the pretty face was pale, and the stinky hooligan bastard.


    A bunch of little ruffians still dare to roar here.


    The lock of hair that was scolded suddenly became angry, damn, smash it for me.


    After saying a word, the three younger brothers around him immediately began to move, smashing the table and chairs in the restaurant.


    Xia Xue saw that these bastards began to smash their own things, and immediately came over to stop them.


    But at this moment, a pair of thief eyes suddenly stared at Xia Xue''s body, and the corner of his mouth suddenly sneered, stinky bitch.


    With a loud scolding, an ear scraper hit the snowy pretty face fiercely.


    After all, Xia Xue is just a female streamer, and she can''t deal with these hooligans.


    Seeing that the slap was about to be wrapped on Xia Xue''s face, at this moment, the fierce man Li Tian, who had been sitting there quietly and enduring the anger in his heart, finally moved.


    How could he watch such a beautiful woman being bullied by these bastards?


    At this critical moment, an angry voice came out of Li Tian''s mouth, bastard, stop.


    With the sound of his roar, his steps were so fast that they almost rushed towards the lock of hair.


    Even Li Tian himself couldn''t believe the strange steps, and in his urgency, he suddenly used the strange steps that he had practiced in his mind from the broken book this morning.


    And at the same time, quickly look for a catch.


    Of course, it was also a trick in the broken book, and he grabbed the wrist of the lock of hair, and the lock of hair suddenly stopped at the place of two fingers next to Xueqiao''s face.


    Then I only felt a fierce force coming from the arm of the other party''s fierce man, and a stinging pain of broken bones came from Li Tian''s hand.


    Suddenly there was a scream of pain, and the other fist instinctively smashed towards Li Tian, Li Tian saw the fist coming, and the other free left hand also grabbed out strangely, and grabbed the veins of the lock of hair.

 Chapter 53: Episode 53 Awkward Meeting

    Chapter 53: Episode 53 Awkward Meeting In episode 53, at the same time, his two arms seemed to be useless, and he couldn''t lift them at all, and Li Tian here flew off the lock of hair after two grabbing.


    Even he couldn''t believe that his hands had become so fierce, and the power of the grasp made him stunned in his heart, his eyes stared at his hands wide, Li Tian was indescribably shocked and excited in his heart, but Xia Xue next to him also blinked a pair of beautiful eyes.


    looked at Li Tian in disbelief.


    To be honest, Xia Xue has seen a lot of fights in places like Jiuqu, and she has also seen Shen Feng punch people, but she has definitely never seen such a strong force as Li Tian.


    The strange and fast pace just now, as well as Li Tian''s two catches just now, made Xia Xue almost dumbfounded, and looked at Li Tian''s little brother with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    After seeing a strand of hair being beaten and flying out, I was stunned for the moment, big brother.


    Two of the younger brothers quickly ran over to support the lock of hair in front of him, and the lock of hair screamed hysterically, don''t move, don''t fucking move.


    I broke my arm and broke a willow hair in front of me, screaming there, and the little brother who saw the eldest brother being beaten picked up the stool on the ground.


    He threw it at Li Tian.


    Li Tian was still chilling there, to be honest, for Li Tian, who had not fully reacted to his palms, he was about to be smashed by a stool, but Xia Xue, who was standing next to Li Tian carefully, quickly exclaimed.


    At the same time, he reached out to grab Li Tian, but he didn''t expect that after Li Tian suddenly woke up, his footsteps moved suddenly, and he took a quick and strange step.


    He also said that the stool smashed on the cold floor and did not hit Li Tian''s body, but Li Tian couldn''t let go of the bastard''s clenched fist.


    Boom punch out.


    This punch is fast and hard enough, and at the same time awkward enough, because his punch angle is completely different from the routine of ordinary people''s punches.


    Li Tian, who used his fist for the first time, cooperated with the energy accumulated in his body, and when he hit out, the whole person of the little brother was directly blasted out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    With a thud, his body fell heavily to the ground, and he passed out at the moment, completely scaring the other two young people who wanted to rush up.


    With a stool and a beer bottle in his hand, he didn''t dare to go up at all.


    Let''s go, you wait for you to wait for us, the knife will be with you.


    The two shouting little brothers had no confidence to speak, and they helped up, and the screaming boss and the other comatose brother fled from the small restaurant where the snow was falling in front of them in a hurry.


    When they left again, the snow finally breathed a sigh of relief, are you okay?


    Xia Xue blinked her beautiful eyes, staring at Li Tian who was stunned in front of her, Li Tian''s eyes were looking at his tightly clenched fists, and his heart was still boiling with blood, hearing Xia Xue''s sweet voice, he quickly let go of his fist, turned his head and said, It''s okay, how can you do this?


    Didn''t you just say that you don''t know martial arts?


    Xia Xue looked at Li Tian in disbelief and asked.


    You must know that Li Tian just now was still saying that he couldn''t box, but now, one every second, can this Nima say this?


    Li Tian smiled bitterly and looked at his full expression, how hard it is, how hard it is, hehe, suddenly, Xia Xue laughed very coquettishly, this smile is simply ten thousand styles, and the charm is close to dew, thank you.


    Xia Xue covered her cherry red lips and said to Li Tian.


    The breathless voice gently came into Li Tian''s ears, almost making him feel crispy, Xia Xue walked to the side with a smile, but he didn''t expect that he stepped on the leg of the stool that he had smashed just now, and with an oops, his body was about to fall.


    Li Tian suddenly jumped over, a hand instinctively stretched out, and suddenly hugged the waist of the snow door that was about to fall to the ground, half lying in the snow in Li Tian''s arms, his face was suddenly extremely red, and his slender waist was supported by Li Tian''s hand at the moment.


    In addition, due to the excessive excitement, which caused the mature woman to stand tall and gasp violently, Li Tian glanced at it very unintentionally, it was so big and white, so he quickly skimmed his eyes, no, he didn''t fall.


    Li Tian hugged Xia Xue in his arms and said that it was snowing, his face was flushed, and his whole face was about to squeeze out of the water like a peach, and said, I''m fine, I''m fine. Sea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Li Tian was also stupid and hugged the beauty in his arms, paused for a second, two seconds and three seconds, and there was more than ten seconds, just such a posture of hugging others, you let go.


    Xia Xue saw Li Tianhong who was stunned there, and said shyly with a dizzy face, where is this still the pungent mature woman when she first saw the snow.


    It''s like a little woman.


    Li Tian was also embarrassed, blushed, and hurriedly hugged the snowy Xiaoman''s waist, helping him up, and at the same time, his hands were as if he had been electrocuted, and he quickly shrunk back at once, and his heart was even more fluttering, the hands that touched the snowy Xiaoman''s waist just now.


    At this moment, the palms of my hands are full of sweat and embarrassment, and the common embarrassment.


    Both men were silent, not saying a word.


    In the empty small restaurant, Li Tian and Xia Xue didn''t know what to say, but in the end, Li Tian broke this embarrassing situation.


    What could be the origin of that knife that those gangsters just talked about?


    Li Tian asked.


    That Xia Xue also returned to her previous appearance, where she said that the Little Knife Club was a gang of southerners, and most of them were unemployed vagrants and gangsters.


    These thugs often bully these small restaurants and some teachers like small stalls in the area, so as to collect some protection money.


    So that''s the case, Li Tian said.


    Xia Xue turned around and walked to the counter, blinking at Li Tian who was facing away from him, with a strange light flashing in her eyes.


    Senior sister, Li Tian turned his head, and as soon as he turned his head, Xia Xue suddenly turned her beautiful eyes to another place, and said, Why, Li Tian didn''t see it.


    Xia Xue''s face turned red for a moment, and she slowly asked Shen Feng if he would really go to fight Black Stone Spring at night?


    Of course, he had already promised others.


    Xia Xue said.


    Li Tian frowned, to be honest, he was a little worried about Shen Feng, after all, Shen Feng''s kid is very good, although he is a little confused, but he is not bad to himself, Li Tian doesn''t know how capable Shen Feng is, and when he heard Xia Xue say that Hei''s Spring was very cruel and bloody, he couldn''t help but be a little worried, Shen Feng, won''t you go with Shen Feng tonight?


    Xia Xue looked at Li Tian with beautiful eyes and said.


    Li Tian was stunned, yes, it''s just right, it''s okay for me, I went with Shen Feng, wouldn''t it be nice to have a care when the time comes?


    After thinking of this, Li Tian hurriedly said, yes, I will go with him tonight.


    Well, that''s good, I believe that with you, Shen Feng will be fine.


    Xia Xue looked at Li Tian and said, after Li Tian''s experience just now, Xia Xue was in his heart, thinking that Li Tian was a real master, but how did he know that Li Tian was telling the truth, he really hadn''t practiced boxing, and even if he did, it was only yesterday, and what he saw in his book this morning.


    Li Tian smiled awkwardly, and was embarrassed to say to Xia Xue, it''s not early, I''ll go see that kid.


    Li Tian said goodbye to Xia Xue.


    Xia Xue nodded, and then Li Tian walked out.


    After Li Tian walked out, Xia Xue''s pair of beautiful eyes were still staring at the door where Li Tian had disappeared, as if looking at a lover, what was going on in this woman''s heart.


    No one knows, and no one knows, how could a superb beauty like her be wronged to open a small restaurant here.


    And after she walked out alone, she quickly returned to Shen Feng''s small dilapidated house, where Shen Feng was fiddling with his full set.


    I''ll go with you in the evening.


    After Li Tian walked in, he looked at Shen Feng and said suddenly.


    Hearing Li Tian in front of him say this, Shen Feng was stunned for a moment, and then laughed all of a sudden, what are you laughing at?


    Li Tian said.


    Shen Feng said, what are you going to do, that place is very messy, and there is nothing fun for the eldest brother.


    It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind.


    Lu Tian said.


    Shen Feng said to Li Tian, you really want to see me.


    There was a serious expression in the big circle''s voice.


    Li Tian nodded, well, okay, then you have to listen to me then.


    Shen Feng said, don''t worry, okay, I''ll take you there tonight.


    In this way, Shen Feng decided to take Li Tian to the place where the black market was full of congestion tonight.


    The sky soon darkened, and the two of them casually ate something in the snowy restaurant, Xia Xue watched them finish eating, and then finally told Shen Feng, they said, be careful.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, Hehe, senior sister, don''t worry, you don''t know my ability.


    Xue pouted Sakura''s lips, you, your little ability, it is estimated that you are not as good as him.


    Saying that, looking at Li Tian with beautiful eyes, Shen Feng laughed all of a sudden, hey, senior sister, don''t be joking, my brother doesn''t know how to play with this thing.


    While saying.


    Shen Feng raised his sturdy fists and posed a very awesome POSS, and said with a smile, Senior Sister, wait for me to return triumphantly.


    After finishing speaking, he took Li Tian and walked outside, and he didn''t say anything when it snowed, and after Shen Feng took Li Tian out, Li Tian asked Shen Feng, where is the place of the Black Market Spring?


    Shen Feng smiled, and Cheng Xi''s simple words came out of his mouth, Cheng Xi, Li Tian of course didn''t know what kind of place Chengxi was.


    To put it bluntly, it is the Nishijo district of Kyoto City, but the Nishijo district has been demolished, and the government has been saying that the Nishijo district has been thoroughly planned in the past few years.


    So everything has been demolished and the residents have moved out of that place.

 Chapter 54: Episode 54 Black Market Boxing Match

    Chapter 54: Episode 54 Black Market Boxing Match In episode 54, the car snorted, and after starting, it quickly drove towards the street.


    Shen Feng in the middle didn''t speak, and Li Tian also focused his eyes on the car window, looking at the scenery along the road, but his heart was secret.


    Hmph, what does a black market boxing match look like?


    To be honest, he was quite curious.


    When the car reached the highway, it picked up its speed and sped forward.


    The paparazzi in the car, who was originally quiet and didn''t say a word, suddenly said, Shen Feng, Brother Sui, let me tell you something.


    Shen Feng turned his head and looked at the paparazzi.


    Qiang paparazzi said while driving the car, tonight''s boxer is a nephew, I heard that it is very ruthless, and his subordinates have died, so the fat brother asked me to advise, be careful tonight.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, hum, don''t worry.


    Shen Feng didn''t seem to care at all.


    The paparazzi continued to say, the stakes are relatively big tonight, and I heard that Feng Ye will also come here tonight, so we must win this game.


    Kazeno must be in the underground world of Kuqu and even the entire city of Kyoto, there are very few people who do not know the name of Kazeno.


    Regarding the legend of Feng Ye, many people say that he is the leader of the underground world, and some people say that most of the rich people in Kyoto City were buried alive because Feng Ye did it.


    Of course, these are all rumors, but everyone knows that Feng Ye is very rich and powerful.


    The wine area is chaotic and prosperous enough, but Feng Ye has three high-end nightclubs in the wine area, a bar and several underground casinos.


    A fierce man who can have so many industries in a place like Jiuqu, and if you think about it with your ass, you can know what kind of awesome character it is, after the paparazzi forced the name of Feng Ye.


    Even Shen Feng was slightly surprised, but Li Tian wondered in his heart, who is Master Feng?


    The paparazzi in front of him suddenly threw a brand new full set from the seat next to the car towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hand to take it, and after taking it, his face changed suddenly, because he could feel that this fist glove was a fist glove that moved his hands and feet.


    It''s not too heavy for him in terms of weight.


    Yes, the pair that the paparazzi forced to Shen Feng is a full set of steel yarn stuffed inside, such a pair of boxing gloves stuffed with steel grit, if a punch hits a person, it must not directly break the person, let alone for a boxer who trains all day.


    The purpose of the paparazzi is of course very simple, let Shen Feng play fried tonight, this full set was specially prepared for you by the fat brother, and the fat brother also explained that it was best to kill that bastard on the field tonight.


    Let that bastard from the provinces know how powerful our Kyoto City Underground Black Fist is.


    The paparazzi smiled wickedly, turned his head to Shen Feng and said.


    Shen Feng''s face changed immediately, and he threw the fist glove that had moved his hands and feet towards the front with a bang.


    Go back and tell Fei Ge that although Lao Tzu fights black boxing, at least he relies on his own pair of fists to win the whole match with this crooked and evil means.


    Tell you that Lao Tzu doesn''t do it.


    Shen Feng said angrily.


    After Shen Feng said it all at once, the paparazzi was stunned, what do you mean?


    The paparazzi asked with a strong face.


    What does it mean, Lao Tzu repeated, don''t play formaldehyde, do you understand?


    If Brother Fat wants to fight formaldehyde, then let him invite another player.


    Lao Tzu stopped following him.


    Shen Feng said.


    After Shen Feng said this, the paparazzi looked ugly, but he didn''t say a word, but secretly scolded in his heart, look at what you are beaten tonight.


    After this incident along the way, he did not speak again.


    Shen Feng has always kept his face in his face, although he is a boxer who fights in black boxing, but he is not going to use that crooked and evil method to win.


    And Li Tian also roughly understood what it meant, it seemed that the bastard called Fat Old wanted Shen Feng to play formaldehyde, but unfortunately Shen Feng did not agree, the car was very fast, and he drove towards the dark suburbs in the west of the city, the sky was completely dark, and he looked back at the brightly lit Kyoto City, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of prosperity.


    But in the direction of the west of the city, a brutal and bloody war is about to be staged.


    The paparazzi drove the car and drove familiarly towards the western suburbs of the city.


    This lot is indeed deserted enough, except for the occasional car, there is nothing else, as far as the eye can see, it is all demolished buildings, parked there coldly, and the road section seems extremely bumpy.


    Just when Li Tian was still wondering about the place of the black market boxing tournament in his heart, he suddenly saw an abandoned old factory in front of him, but there was a light on to look carefully, but he saw a row of cars parked at the door of the old factory.


    And it''s all a saloon.


    Audi Benz looks so normal here.


    At the door of the factory, there were two strong men standing 80 centimeters tall, all with bald heads on the left and right, wearing black suits, looking dazzling.


    If you often come to a place like the west of the city, where the black market is scattered, you can definitely see that these two people belong to the role of gatekeepers, and the paparazzi in front of them are driving the car.


    Rushing towards this side, Li Tian blinked his eyes and looked at the abandoned factory, thinking to himself, could this be the place of the black market boxing tournament in the process of being suspicious.


    The car had already hissed and stopped at the door, and after it stopped, the paparazzi opened the car door, and Shen Feng and Li Tian also walked out, brother, don''t talk nonsense with me.


    Shen Feng whispered to Li Tian.


    Li Tian nodded slowly, and the paparazzi had already walked towards the tightly closed abandoned factory at this moment, after whispering a few words to the two strong men guarding the door.


    The two strong men nodded slightly, their eyes turned coldly, and they focused on Li Tian, who was here for the first time, and the voice of one of the strong men glared at his brother''s eyes roughly.


    Looking at Shen Feng in front of Li Tianshuo and said, Well, he is my brother.


    The eyes of the two strong men swept up and down Li Tian''s body, and in the future, don''t bring strangers here.


    After the two strong men coldly spat out a word, they slowly opened the door of the abandoned factory.


    It turns out that most of the people who come to this place are acquaintances, after all, in a place like the black market boxing tournament, although the government says to turn a blind eye, they can''t go too far, with the door of the abandoned factory opened.


    A strange smell came from within, and from the doorway you could hear the frantic shouting inside.


    Li Tian in front of him wondered in his heart, but he didn''t say a word, followed Shen Feng and the paparazzi to the front, and when he walked in, he found that this place was really big enough.


    Although it was abandoned, it was brightly lit, and there was a long passage in front of it, and the sound of the shouting came from the front.


    The paparazzi led the way in front and quickly crossed the passage.


    As Li Tian got closer and closer to the passage, he could hear the piercing shouts, which were crazy and bloody, which couldn''t help but make Li Tian, who came here for the first time, feel shocked.


    And Shen Feng and the paparazzi Qiang were expressionless, as if they were used to such a scene.


    When he took a closer look, Li Tian was completely shocked at the moment.


    Over there.


    Oh my God, what kind of scene is it?


    In the blink of an eye, isn''t there a 10% of the people shouting there?


    Among these crowds were well-dressed men as well as beautiful women. Sea?ch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their expressions were frenzied, and they came here after taking off their suits during the day, and began to reveal their primitive nature, filled with the smell of alcohol and blood, and shouted and cheered.


    Look carefully at the front of a place surrounded by barbed wire, covering an area of about 70 to 80 square meters, is a ring, on which a burly giant man, his face is full of hideousness, and the muscle curves exposed from the side of the body curve look terrifying.


    There is a shark tattooed on his arm, which is even more fierce.


    Naked, dripping with drops of sweat, a big red pants was worn on his body, and he punched the stage with 1.


    The blood of the other fighter who was so far away from him rushed out of the mouth of the other fighter, and the audience was accompanied by crazy screams.


    These people seem to like violence, they like bloody scenes, and the sight of such scenes seems to make them excited.


    The fighter was hit in the head with a heavy punch and fell to the ground.


    And the strong man, who didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping, suddenly roared, like a gorilla, suddenly, two extremely strong arms suddenly lifted the man in front of him who was covered in blood.


    Such a vigorous scene once again made the audience crazy and wondered, and with a bang, the boxer who was lifted up was thrown under the ring by the fierce man.


    caused an uproar.


    Whether it was dead or alive, no one knew that no one in the audience had noticed that the fighter had been killed.


    There was no such thing as they were just cheering for the macho man who had won another game, only the two gray guys carried the boxer who didn''t know if he had been killed or not, and carried it to the outside.


    Looking at such a terrifying scene, Li Tian was completely stunned.


    Oh my God, where is this boxing?


    It''s a killing that is completely bloody and bloody.

 Chapter 55: Episode 55 Tournament

    Chapter 55: Episode 55 Tournament After listening to Episode 55, the fat guy''s smiling face slowly became cold, and the poets raised a pair of eyes and looked coldly at Shen Feng in front of them, Shen Feng, are you sure, will you be able to win today?


    The fat old man suddenly asked.


    Shen Feng suddenly said, you will know when the time comes.


    Well, I appreciate a decisive person like you, and I hope you don''t disappoint me in this boxing match.


    Otherwise, not only would I lose a lot of money, but I would also have an ugly face.


    The fat old man said word by word, his face hideous.


    Shen Feng didn''t say a word, and then Sui Lao stood up and walked out of the box with the charming woman beside him in his arms.


    Shen Feng and Li Tian followed, and as soon as they walked out, they saw a large group of people coming in front of them, and that group of people looked like a big man, and they could really see it from the large group of junior brothers who followed behind them.


    The leader is a man dressed in a Tang costume, with a very different temperament, at first glance, he is the kind of heroic character who is one in a million, with a pair of feminine eyes walking in front.


    He was followed by a burly man.


    The man has a very indifferent face, so indifferent that you can''t see that he has the slightest expression, like a stone frozen on a snowy mountain, and his straight and straight figure symbolizes that his strong cheekbones are particularly prominent.


    If a connoisseur looks at such a character, he will know that it is better to cause less trouble with this kind of person.


    However, he did not speak much, and followed closely behind the man in Tang costume, not leaving an inch.


    After the fat guy and the others came over, they saw the group of people coming towards them.


    The fat guy who had just come out of Feng Ye saw the Tangzhuang man coming towards him at a glance, and immediately greeted him with a flattering smile in his voice.


    Li Tian, who followed behind him, had his eyes open, looking at the man in Tang costume who gave him the feeling of domineering at first glance, he really deserved to be the gathering nitrate on the road in Jiuqu, he was the Feng Ye and the five masters of the wind.


    Feng Wuye''s eyes also saw the fat old man at this moment, and a faint smile appeared on his face, Fei Lao''s odds today are quite large, how are you doing, are you sure.


    The fat guy hurriedly smiled and said, hehe, Feng Ye can rest assured, no matter how bold I am, I don''t dare to lose the face of our Kyoto City, a boxer from other provinces, when he comes to our side, he still wants to catch it and wait.


    They.


    That Feng Ye smiled, well, yes, that''s your person.


    I heard that Fifth Master Feng''s face suddenly turned around, looking at Shen Feng and Li Tian, they asked.


    The fat old man hurriedly stretched out a pair of fat hands, pointed at Shen Feng in front of him and said, this kid is the wind.


    The fifth master glanced at Shen Feng and nodded meaningfully, Bella, look over there.


    As Feng Wuye spoke, he stretched out a hand with a gold ring and pointed towards the place behind him.


    When his finger pointed over, the fat guy, and Shen Feng, they saw a group of people standing there, among the group were several men in suits, and in the middle was a naked boxer with strong muscles exposed, and the muscles on his body were condensed with explosive muscles.


    At a glance, that guy is definitely not a character to be messed with, with a pair of wolf-like eyes, cold and terrifying.


    There is no doubt that this group of people is from other provinces, and that boxer is the fighter that Shen Feng is about to fight.


    The fat old man looked at the fifth master of the wind in surprise, and the other party''s boxer''s name was Ah Lai, he was a Thailand, and his boxing method was vicious.


    I once heard others say that the Thailand guy used to be a professional boxer in Thailand, but because the boxing method was too ruthless, he had killed people in the professional arena, so he was not allowed to fight.


    Later, I didn''t know what was going on, so I went to China, and I heard that several boxers had been killed on the spot in other provinces, and the methods were extremely violent.


    Fifth Master Feng looked at the fat old man''s miserable white face, and suddenly said with a smile.


    The fat old man smiled awkwardly, no, not afraid.


    Fifth Master Feng didn''t pay attention to the fat old man, and turned his face to look at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng clenched his fists tightly, I was afraid that he would not dare to give me a word, and spit out coldly from Shen Feng''s mouth, good boy, have guts, I won''t leave today, I want to see how you beat that Thailand guy down.


    Feng Wuye, who was about to leave, suddenly smiled and said, the man behind Feng Ye, who had been like a wood, heard Feng Ye say not to go for the first time, as if something reminded Feng Ye to scream, the voice was dull and powerful, but he was stopped by Feng Wuye.


    The man then stopped saying a word, took another step back in place, and stood behind the Fifth Master Feng with cold eyes.


    Let''s go, it''s about to begin.


    As he spoke, Fifth Master Feng turned around and walked towards the front, and the fat old man behind him silently followed with an embarrassed smile.


    He is now 10,000 worried in his heart, worried that Shen Feng will not be able to beat him and lose money today, and Shen Feng has been in the best state of his body since he entered the field, and Li Tian in the back finally understands something now.


    It seems that the most awesome thing in this field is Feng Wuye, not only because Feng Wuye has the black shark, the king of the black market boxing competition, but also because this black market boxing match was planned and prepared by the Feng Wuye.


    The reason why Feng Wuye did not leave today is nothing more than because he wants to watch a bloody match, and the person from the other province is obviously prepared to bring it, and the person is a Thailand boxer.


    As we all know, Thailand boxers are ruthless and vicious, and Muay Thai has always been a very brave boxing method in the field, and I don''t know what Shen Feng will do to face that Muay Thai fighter A Lai today, although Li Tianxin is a little worried.


    But he still followed step by step, and the whole audience rested for about fifteen minutes after the black shark knocked down a fighter just now, and those rich people who had just seen the excitement couldn''t wait to start the second bloody match now. Sea?ch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were shouting and shouting there, and the underground gambling over there had already begun to place bets.


    The second fight is undoubtedly Shen Feng has to face Alai, a Muay Thai fighter from other provinces.


    Shen Feng entered a special small room because he had to change his clothes.


    Before leaving, Li Tian said to Shen Feng, be careful.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Li Tian on the shoulder, brother, don''t worry.


    As he spoke, he smiled and changed his clothes into the locker room inside, while Li Tian walked towards the vicinity of the ring here, and he glanced at the Muay Thai fighter over there.


    The fetal boxer was gesturing with a strange punch, his legs raised, and his two fists were protected in front of his head, one left and one right, revealing a pair of cold wolf-like eyes.


    Next to the Muay Thai fighters stood several men in suits, who looked like they were some of the best people from the provinces.


    When the bell rang, the originally lively audience suddenly fell silent, and a man wearing glasses came out of the ring surrounded by barbed wire.


    Holding a microphone and smiling there, he said, "Bosses, all the beauties are about to start the second round of the black market boxing championship tonight."


    When these words were spoken, more than 100 rich people in the audience shouted wildly, like a madman.


    Today''s boxing match is a special boxing match, one side is a Thailand boxer from another province, he once killed a boxer in the professional arena, but could not be a professional boxer, so as to fight the black market boxing match, come to the guy''s words and see the audience Alai on the ring cleanly.


    Enthusiastic calls rang out from above and below.


    I invited another of our players, he was Shen Feng, who had won six fights in the black market boxing tournament, when Shen Feng''s name was said, there was also a voice calling from the audience, and Li Tian was looking at Shen Feng, who was naked and only wearing a pair of big blue shorts.


    Walking towards the ring with a full pair, Shen Feng, who was naked, looked domineering and mighty, and Li Tian was surprised when he jumped into the ring with a vigorous body.


    It turns out that Shen Feng has won six games here.


    After getting into the ring, Shen Feng also glanced at Li Tian with a smile, pointed at himself, and shook his head, indicating that he would not let Li Tian worry.


    Li Tian smiled slightly, and after the two boxers came on stage, the host said, Now start the game immediately, bosses, all the beauties picked up the banknotes in your hands and began to press people.


    Those who have money come here to watch the bloody games on the one hand, and to gamble for money on the other.


    It is said that the underground flow of funds in the black market boxing tournament every night is almost more than 10 million, so you can imagine how rich these people must be.


    After getting into the ring, Shen Feng''s eyes kept staring coldly at the Muay Thai fighter in front of him, and the Muay Thai boxer also stared at Shen Feng with those wolf-like fierce eyes.


    The two of them are about to fight for their lives.


    The Muay Thai fighter had a dark face and looked like a sturdy wolf, while Shen Feng wasn''t so scared.


    Everyone, now the boxing match will start immediately, let''s count down the five words, as soon as the sound sounded, the crazy spectators in the audience began to shout.


    I saw Shen Feng on the stage clenching his fists tightly, facing the Muay Thai boxer, and the Muay Thai fighter Ah Lai also stared at Shen Feng coldly and sat in the highest position.


    The fifth master in the stands was smoking a cigar while looking at the ring, squinting his eyes above, as if he was watching a good show.


    The fat guy in the place over there looked at Shen Feng worriedly, he had pressed a lot of money today, and the odds were quite large, if he lost at that time, it would be troublesome.


    With a crisp clang, the two men in the ring began to confront each other.


    Shen Feng''s standard fist posture, one hand was raised to protect his head, and the other fist swayed from side to side in exchange for the opportunity to attack.


    At the same time, the pace of his feet moved rapidly.


    The Muay Thai fighter Alai is a standard Muay Thai fight, with a strong fist all the way forward, and the other leg, with a high knee bang, sent the boxer to take the lead in the leg, and a fierce and domineering whirlwind leg slashed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless, his body hurriedly dodged, Ah Lai''s whirlwind leg did not hit, and Shen Feng quickly retracted his leg and returned to the king''s stage, and a warm cheer sounded.


    And Li Tian also looked at Shen Feng with blinking eyes, to be honest, he really didn''t know how powerful Shen Feng was, and now he was worried about Shen Feng, but he was also slightly curious in his heart, he wanted to know if Shen Feng could beat that guy today.


    After the Muay Thai fighter''s first whirlwind leg move, Shen Feng began to attack, and suddenly a straight punch with a forest of fist blades was struck towards Ah Lai.


    Such a heavy punch is average in the boxing world, and few people take it directly, because it takes a lot of effort, but unexpectedly, the Muay Thai fighter did not dodge it, and slammed the punch directly into the arm of the Muay Thai fighter.


    The Muay Thai fighter slammed an elbow to Shen Feng''s head, his body quickly retreated, and his right foot lifted a side leg and threw it out.


    Although the Muay Thai fighter is brave, he can''t help but retreat a round, both of them dare not be careless about each other, Shen Feng is even more shocked in his heart, this old Thailand body is really strong enough.


    Muay Thai has always been known in the world for its viciousness and fierceness, with iron hands and steel legs and elbows, and is known as an eight-legged animal.

 Chapter 56: Episode 56 Win

    Chapter 56: Episode 56 Win Episode 56, besides, real Muay Thai fighters have been exercising like steel since childhood, and their limbs can directly collide with wooden stakes.


    Of course, the body created in this way can withstand a huge bang, and the Tai Boxer began to attack violently, that Ah Lai''s fist method was deadly and vicious, every move was like Xiao Shen Feng''s life, and he held five or six punches in a row, smashing towards Shen Feng''s head.


    Shen Feng was forced to retreat continuously by a round of onslaught, but he was not afraid to see the opportunity, and suddenly raised his knees and slammed into Na Alai''s abdomen.


    Ah Lai''s body retreated, and Shen Feng immediately kicked Ah Lai''s chest directly with a flying leg, and with a bang, Ah Lai was kicked by Shen Feng and directly kicked to the ground, and the audience immediately cheered, and Li Tian''s tense heart slowly became relaxed.


    I couldn''t help but think in my heart, Shen Feng was really powerful, but he said that the Muay Thai fighter Ah Lai was kicked to the ground, and then a very beautiful carp jumped straight down from the ground.


    He gently patted some of his chest with his hand, and the dust on it sneered, as if nothing had happened.


    On the high stands, I saw Feng Wuye, who was sitting on it, squinting his eyes, and suddenly asked, Meng Chong, which of them do you think will win?


    The person called Meng Chong was the man who stood beside Feng Wuye, who was standing like a soldier and a soldier, and a pair of Senneng eyes were staring at the two people on the field.


    Slowly shook his head, it''s not easy to say now, even you can''t see it.


    Feng Wuye seemed to be very surprised, Meng Chong looked at the arena and said in a deep voice, the player named Shen Feng has a very sharp boxing style and flexible pace, he is a good boxer, but the other Muay Thai fighter is more fierce than Shen Feng''s boxing skills.


    Although his moves are not more flexible than Shen Feng''s, his one punch is enough to withstand Shen Feng''s two punches, so I think the Muay Thai fighter will probably win this fight.


    At a glance, you can see what kind of awesome character Meng Chong of the two fighters is in the end.


    Blind Chong, an indifferent man who has always stood by the side of Feng Wuye, does not show his edge, like a hidden sword, if he does not show it, he will inevitably shine all the way.


    is the so-called middle sword, Wu Feng may be talking about this truth.


    When Fifth Master Feng heard Meng Chong say this, the corners of his mouth smiled, and he said lightly, I am optimistic about that kid named Shen Feng.


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t say a word, and the pair of gloomy eyes continued to focus on the ring.


    In the ring at this moment, Shen Feng and Muay Thai fighters just now fought each other, and at this moment they have basically understood each other''s moves, and now they have begun to fight in real time.


    Shen Feng still had an advantage with his flexible punches, only to see him hit the Muay Thai fighter''s left cheek with a left hook.


    The Muay Thai fighter instinctively dodged, but Shen Feng shook his fist and it turned out to be a feint, and then a beautiful right fist smashed directly into the Muay Thai fighter''s head.


    With a bang, with Shen Feng punching the Muay Thai fighter in the head, the Muay Thai fighter was beaten backwards, Shen Feng saw the opportunity, and quickly rushed forward to attack the pillar for seven or eight laps.


    fists to the flesh, such a powerful scene made the audience boil.


    That series of onslaught forced the Muay Thai fighter into the corner all of a sudden, and even Li Tian couldn''t help but be happy in the audience, thinking to himself, ah, Shen Feng, this kid can really fight.


    But just when the audience thought that Shen Feng''s grand move had been decided, they suddenly saw that the originally passive Muay Thai fighter did not dodge or dodge, and let the thunderstorm-like fist of Shen Feng smash on his body.


    As for him, he saw the opportunity with his eyes in his eyes, pounced, and slammed a fatal fist into Shen Feng''s left cheek.


    Shen Feng was directly punched and fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, obviously this heavy punch hit Shen Feng not lightly.


    The cheers from the audience just now suddenly disappeared for most of the time, and the crowd was stunned for a moment.


    Li Tian was also stunned, how could this be, how could that Muay Thai fighter be so powerful, he was beaten like that by Shen Feng, and he still had the strength to fight back, how did he know that Shen Feng''s series of attacks just now did not really hurt the Muay Thai fighter at all.


    And now the Muay Thai fighter is really starting to make a difference.


    Li Tian looked at the field worriedly, and at the same time glanced at the group of people from other provinces, and the guys in suits had a wicked smile on their faces.


    Looking at the field, and the fifth master of the wind in the stands couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    said that Shen Feng was punched and fell to the ground just now, and at this moment he was lying on the ground, his head dizzy.


    There was no way, the force of that punch was too heavy, Shen Feng, who tried hard to shake his head, slowly got up, and the Muay Thai hand directly made a western shape, and hit Shen Feng''s head with a fierce blow, if it really hit Shen Feng''s head, he had to directly hit Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s body hurriedly dodged, and the Muay Thai fighter slammed an elbow into Shen Feng''s waist, and Shen Feng, who endured the pain, threw a punch, and the Muay Thai fighter didn''t dare to retreat carelessly, and Shen Feng staggered to avoid the fatal blow.


    Although Shen Feng was standing there in front of him, his injuries were far more serious than that of the Muay Thai fighter, and it seemed that the Muay Thai fighter killed the boxer was really not fake.


    Everyone in the audience was still shouting at those who were suppressing Shen Feng''s camp, and even scolded and scolded Shen Feng there, so that Li Tian, who let him hit the audience, also looked at Shen Feng worriedly.


    Because he could also see that Shen Feng was getting more and more unable to hold on, and Shen Feng, whose face was covered in blood, looked extremely embarrassed.


    After the Muay Thai fighter was forced to retreat just now, he rushed up again, and a pair of fists smashed towards Shen Feng, Shen Feng protected his head with both hands, and tried his best to block the punch on the arm that protected his head.


    Shen Feng passively hit a boom hook like that, and hit Shen Feng''s jaw with a punch, Shen Feng was directly beaten upside down and flew up, wow, a mouthful of blood splashed, and fell to the ground. Sea?ch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shi Feng Li Tian screamed, but his voice was suppressed by the piercing scream, and the fat guy over there turned his face extremely white, this bastard must have hurt me to lose money this time.


    The paparazzi next to him looked there with a wicked smile, and couldn''t help but curse in his heart, Shen Feng, the bastard is still pretending to beat you to death.


    said that after Shen Feng was knocked down again, it took more than ten seconds to get up with difficulty.


    His face was bruised, the corners of his mouth were still swollen, and he looked exhausted.


    Seeing Shen Feng stand up again, the Muay Thai man''s eyes showed a fierce killing intent, and he turned his head to look at the people from other provinces in the audience, and the men in suits suddenly nodded coldly.


    signaled to kill Shen Feng in the ring, so Muay Thai manually hooped the neck and knee, the most famous killer move in Muay Thai.


    His left supporting heel lifted and rotated his body inward, twisted it to the left, kicked the ground with the ball of his left foot, and turned his heel inward, turning his body left twist in harmony, making his right knee rush forward and up, and Lida''s knee and shoulder slammed, and the whole knee smashed directly into Shen Feng''s chest.


    The strength of this knee can be said to be heavier than a thousand gold, if Shen Feng is hit, he will definitely die in the ring.


    In the midst of everyone''s screams, the Muay Thai fighter''s killing move came directly towards Shen Fengzhuang, and now Shen Feng already seemed powerless.


    With blood on his face, he looked dying, but just when everyone thought that Shen Feng would really die in the ring, Shen Feng, who suddenly had a strange scene, suddenly gritted his teeth.


    The body suddenly rushed towards the Muay Thai fighter like an arrow.


    The Muay Thai fighter originally thought that Shen Feng didn''t even have the strength to move, but he didn''t expect that Shen Feng would rush directly towards him, and with a loud bang, the hoop neck tin Zhuang really hit Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng''s blood suddenly surged, ah, his face became as white as death, but his hands twisted the Muay Thai fighter''s head with a cross kowtow for a moment.


    With a bang, the two of them all fell to the ground, everyone in the audience was stunned, even Feng Wuye was slightly stunned, and took a closer look, but saw that Shen Feng''s arm was tightly locked around the Muay Thai fighter''s neck like an iron chain.


    The whole gently held arm strangled the Muay Thai fighter''s throat, as long as Shen Feng exerted a little force, the Muay Thai fighter''s neck would inevitably be strangled alive by him.


    The Muay Thai fighter was strangled by the neck and struggled vigorously, while Shen Feng did not let go and gritted his teeth, exerting all his strength to strangle the Muay Thai fighter''s throat, and the boxer almost suffocated to death on the field.


    Suddenly, one of his hands slammed into the ring.


    Admitting defeat is good, and people who play black market dishes know that such a move means that they admit defeat and that the people in the audience see the Muay Thai fighter admit defeat.


    Finally cheered, and Shen Feng slowly let go of the arm holding the Muay Thai fighter''s throat and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Now he can be said to be dying, standing there, only feeling a burst of vanity under his feet, his face is covered with blood, he looks hideous and dazzling, and Li Tian shouted excitedly, Shen Feng finally won, won, the fat old man is even happier, I fucking know that Shen Feng is this kid, I won, fucking won, today he must be full of loads, the odds are huge, what he wants is this game to win.


    , but the paparazzi forced a wicked smile on his face, and he wondered why this bastard hadn''t been killed.


    Just when everyone was celebrating for Shen Feng, they didn''t expect that the Muay Thai fighter who was almost killed by Shen Feng just now stood up from behind.


    There was unwillingness and anger in his eyes.


    In this way, this Thailand elder, who had conceded defeat one step earlier, attacked Shen Feng from behind, and his steel fist attacked Shen Feng fiercely with his back to him.


    The exclamations spread throughout the audience, and Li Tian in the audience was also stunned, and the kamikaze was careful.


    When Li Yitian saw the moment the old Thailand made a move, his heart shook and he screamed hysterically, but Shen Feng, who was exhausted and unguarded, was in that time at that time.


    A slamming punch hit Shen Feng directly in the head.


    With a bang, Shen Feng was directly beaten and fell from the ring, and his body fell directly under the cold ring, and Shen Feng, who fell under the ring, seemed to be killed.


    With blood all over his face, Li Tian hurriedly ran over like crazy, and helped Shen Feng up, hey, Shen Feng, Shen Feng, are you okay?


    Shen Fengwa, who originally looked like he was dead, spurted blood from his mouth, blinked his eyes with difficulty and looked at Li Tian, his mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak.


    And the audience was full of exclamations, voices and doubts.


    The fifth master of the wind, who was sitting high on the stage, suddenly snorted in his mouth, with a cold killing intent in his eyes, looking at the taekwon, the bastard admitted defeat, do you dare to use my yard as a playground again?


    The fifth master of the wind was also angry, and Meng Chong, who had been standing silently next to him, suddenly took a step forward, Fifth Master, do you want me to kill that guy now?


    Meng Chong''s eyes didn''t even blink when he said these words, as if killing the Muay Thai fighter was a gesture for him.


    Just as Feng Wuye was about to speak, suddenly there was an exclamation from the audience, and then a taekwong with a pointer was seen in the audience.


    Bastard, my brother spared your life, but you pressed the poison hand, and I slaughtered you with my own hands.


    With this sound, but seeing his figure, he suddenly jumped into the ring.


    Who is he?


    Of course, his eyes were bloodshot with anger.


    Li Tian saw that his brother Shen Feng was beaten like that, Li Tian was of course furious, and he was still sparing the life of that Muay Thai fighter.


    The audience was stunned for a moment, and no one dared to speak, because everyone knew that a boxer was not allowed to challenge at all after competing with another boxer, and it was forbidden for the wheel to stand here.

 Chapter 57: Episode 57 One Deadly Move

    Chapter 57: Episode 57 One Deadly Move Episode 57, so everyone in the audience looked at Li Tian dumbfounded, but at this time, Feng Wuye suddenly stood up at the top, everyone was quiet, today according to the rules, it was Shen Feng who won, but this Muay Thai fighter was the first to break the rules of the game.


    So now this kid who comes up wants to challenge the Muay Thai fighter, I think it''s okay, and whoever is not convinced can come to me.


    When Feng Wu Theory said these words, Feng Wuye''s pair of yin eyes glanced at the audience coldly, and a few men in suits and suits from the provinces under the stage, although they had words in their mouths, they didn''t dare to say a word.


    No way, it''s not their world here in Kyoto City, so they can''t do anything.


    The audience immediately fell into a crazy scene again, another challenge, another bloody fight, of course they liked it, and the fat old man over there also looked at Li Tian dumbfounded.


    That kid is Shen Feng''s brother.


    He asked the paparazzi.


    The paparazzi nodded depressedly, as if it were.


    On the field, but seeing Li Tian clenching his fists tightly, his eyes were blood-red with anger, and boundless anger filled him, glaring at the Muay Thai boxer.


    To be honest, the Muay Thai fighter didn''t suffer much when he fought Shen Feng in the first stop, and even if he was injured, it was not very serious.


    At this moment, when I saw another person coming up to challenge me, I looked at Li Tian with wolf-like eyes, and said in very awkward Mandarin, you are not afraid of death.


    Li Tian didn''t answer, he just clenched the pair tightly, angry fist, I will fulfill you.


    The Muay Thai fighter said again.


    After saying a word, the Muay Thai fighter suddenly raised his whole body, and with thousands of fierce forces in his knees, he launched a fatal blow towards Li Tian.


    This blow is a flying attack in Muay Thai, the force is fierce and fierce, when this fatal blow came to Li Tian, Li Tian stood in the ring for the first time, and the nervous mood suddenly disappeared without a trace, and then, the way to crack this flying body suddenly appeared in his mind.


    So he moved his steps, and suddenly his limbs moved quickly and strangely, and that light step would be unbelievable if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Before the people under the ring could see clearly, he suddenly moved in front of the Muay Thai fighter.


    Then, the five fingers of his hand opened, and the huge energy coming from his body suddenly poured all over his five fingers.


    The roar that shook the world roared out of Li Tian''s mouth, and he grabbed it with a bang, grabbing the audience stunned.


    Everyone was stunned, those people from other provinces in the audience were stunned, and the fat old man was stunned.


    Feng Wuye was stunned, and even the rush standing behind Feng Wuye was stunned, because Li Tian''s fatal claw passed through the two hands blocked by the Muay Thai fighter.


    Just from the middle position, he suddenly grabbed the Muay Thai fighter''s throat strangely.


    Fast and accurate of the three elements, Li Tian grasped it not badly at all. S~ea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a click, Li Tian didn''t even hesitate, his five fingers clenched directly, and the Muay Thai fighter''s throat was pinched off in an instant, and the Muay Thai fighter''s eyes were full of disbelief and stunned.


    With a tilt of his head, his body was like a soft noodle, he fell to the ground with a thud, and he died with one move, just one move, Li Tian killed the Muay Thai fighter with one move, was it the Muay Thai fighter, too careless, or Li Tian''s tricks were too weird, no one thought about this problem anymore, and now the audience was silent as if they could hear a needle.


    No one spoke, and just as the Muay Thai fighter''s body fell to the ground, the audience erupted in exclamations, the voice with madness and disbelief.


    But it turns out that Li Tian is the Muay Thai fighter who killed him with one move, maybe even he can''t believe that this is the truth, he killed someone, and he killed someone with his own hands.


    Li Tian, who was frightened, looked at his hands in disbelief, and muttered in his mouth, I kill people, I kill people.


    Maybe even he didn''t feel so powerful with that grab move just now, but it turned out that his catch was too fierce and domineering, and the good boy killed him with one move.


    Feng Wuye suddenly stood up from his position excitedly, and said, Meng Chong, who had been standing silently behind him, also frowned tightly.


    A pair of eyes stared at Li Tian and didn''t say a word, while those people from other provinces couldn''t believe it, watching their Muay Thai fighters fall, and their faces were vicious and discussing everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, they all gathered on Li Tian''s body, and even the fat guy over there opened his mouth wide.


    Your mother, this kid killed that Muay Thai fighter with one move, and there was a voice in his voice that couldn''t believe that Shen Feng, who was seriously injured just now.


    In the audience, I was also deeply shocked.


    Shen Fengfeng, who was surging in his chest, couldn''t help laughing, watching Li Tian get down from the ring step by step, and those people around him were shouting for Li Tian, and the body of the killed Muay Thai fighter was quickly dragged out.


    No one in the ring noticed a single fighter who had been killed, and they all gave Li Tian the sound of screams and frantic shouts.


    In the hearts of these people, what they want is such a powerful effect, and only such a vigorous scene can make their blood boil and slowly walk down from the ring Li Tian.


    There didn''t seem to be any sound in his ears, his heart was pounding violently at the moment, his hands trembled for the first time, yes, the first time Li Tian killed with his own hands, his heart was full of fear and shock.


    So when he walked down from the stage, he couldn''t believe that this was a real brother.


    Shen Feng lay on the ground with difficulty, looking at Li Tian who came over, Li Tian hurriedly went to help him up.


    Shen Feng, how are you?


    I''ll take you to the hospital.


    Li Tian said that he would take Shen Feng to the hospital for treatment.


    But seeing that Shen Feng shook his head, although his face was pale, he still smiled and said, why are you so fucking powerful, you slaughtered that bastard for me with your own hands, from today onwards, I Shen Feng owes you a life.


    Shen Feng put one hand on Li Tian''s shoulder and said with a difficult smile.


    Li Tian smiled faintly, don''t say it, I''ll send you to the hospital quickly.


    As he spoke, he was about to prepare to send Shen Feng away.


    What is the origin of that kid, does anyone know?


    In the crowd, the fifth master had already walked down from the highest stand, and the little brothers standing behind him all shook their heads speechlessly.


    No one knew that one move would take out that Muay Thai fighter.


    Hehe, interesting.


    The corners of Feng Wuye''s mouth took up a very strange arc, and he walked towards the place in front with a smile, where the crowd was surrounding Li Tian, and even the fat guy walked over quickly at this moment.


    He didn''t even look at Shen Feng, nor did he care about Shen Feng''s injury, he went up and greeted Li Tian and said, Hey, brother, what''s your name?


    Li Tian raised his eyes coldly and looked at the fat guy.


    For this kind of bastard who only values money and doesn''t even talk about a little friendship.


    Li Tian said directly, what does it matter to you.


    Hmph, how do you talk?


    The paparazzi snorted coldly.


    Li Tian suddenly raised his cold eyes and glanced at the paparazzi, who couldn''t help but take a step back, afraid that even the fat old man''s face changed, you must know that Li Tian in front of him killed the old Muay Thai fierce man with one punch.


    While they were talking, Fifth Master Feng had already walked over with his men with a smile.


    Feng Ye, Feng Ye is good.


    The people next to him were all greeting the Fifth Master of the Wind, and the Fifth Master of the Wind was also smiling, beckoning to those people, and focused on Shen Feng and Li Tian.


    You okay?


    Fifth Master Feng looked at Shen Feng, who was lying on the ground and was seriously injured, and asked.


    Shen Feng fell out of favor and said in shock, it''s okay, it''s just a little injury, Xie Fengye''s concern.


    Feng Wuye smiled, haha, it''s okay, this is your brother.


    Fifth Master Feng suddenly focused his eyes on Li Tian''s body, looked at Shen Feng and asked.


    Shen Feng nodded, Fifth Master Feng stared at Li Tian, and praised with a sigh in his mouth, Hehe, you kid is good.


    Li Tian glanced at it, this guy who is called Feng Ye by many people, didn''t say a word, this is my business card, and you can come to the Yuehai Club to play with me if you have the opportunity.


    Feng Wuye said while taking out a golden personal business card from his pocket, and everyone in the audience was stunned for a moment, Feng Wuye personally gave people business cards, this is the first time, at least in a place like the black market boxing tournament.


    Who came here didn''t know the identity of Feng Ye, and who didn''t know that the entire underground arena was opened by Feng Ye, but Feng Ye gave a little person and a business card today, and also said that there was time for Li Tian to play in his Yuehai Club.


    As we all know, the Yuehai Club is the venue of Feng Ye, and to put it bluntly with this gold card, you can enter and exit the Yuehai Club horizontally, and the beautiful women in the eating, drinking, and playing can sleep casually.


    It doesn''t cost a penny, and in the entire Jiuqu and even Kyoto, I''m afraid there will be no more than twenty people who can have this gold card.


    Now Feng Wuye actually wants to give Li Tian the gold card he carried, which of course provoked the eyes of the people next to him, and the fat old man opened his eyes even more, and he couldn''t believe it, but Li Tian''s eyes stared at the Feng Wuye, stretched out his hand to stare at the gold card in the air, and suddenly said, I understand your kindness, but this thing may not be of much use to me, thank you.


    When Li Tian said these words, the audience was stunned, it was the first time that Feng Wuye was rejected, and the gold card he gave was rejected.


    You must know how many rich people dream of this card, who can imagine that Li Tian doesn''t even want it.


    Feng Wuye took the gold card in his hand, his face changed in an instant, but then he laughed, and glanced at Li Tian with a yin look, okay.


    Feng Wuye spat out a word, and then slowly stuffed the gold card in his hand into his pocket.


    No one around dared to say a word, they were all looking at the fifth master of the wind.

 Chapter 58: Episode 58 The Duanmu Family

    Chapter 58: Episode 58 The Duanmu Family In episode 58, of course, this sinister villain is talking about these people who claim to be from Jinghai City.


    They hired Muay Thai fighters to admit defeat in the ring, and then attacked others from behind, which can be regarded as extremely insidious and cunning, so Feng Ye directly rejected those awesome characters from other provinces for these people from other provinces.


    Hearing Feng Ye say this, his face suddenly changed greatly, especially the man standing behind the low man, who had a narrow scar on his face.


    Piercing through the corners of his eyes, looking hideous and dazzling, coupled with the eyes of the two brothers, made him look even more sturdy, and he couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    Just when the man with the scar on his face took a step forward, Meng Chong, who had been standing silently beside Feng Wuye, also took a step forward at the same time.


    A pair of indifferent eyes stared coldly at the scarred face.


    Suddenly, the man in the suit from the province over there laughed, does Feng Ye really disdain to be friends with us people?


    Fifth Master Feng turned his head slowly, his eyes staring coldly at the man''s face.


    I''ll tell you again, I don''t like to be friends with villains, do you hear me clearly?


    The sound reached the ears of the niece over there, word by word, and the whole air seemed to freeze at once. Sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one spoke, even the sound of breathing seemed to be still, and the whole audience was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, one side was the underground fierce man Feng Wuye of Jiuqu, and the other side was a provincial person of unknown origin, such a collision would definitely be the most exciting scene.


    After Feng Wuye finished speaking, he turned around and left, and the provincial people who were standing there suddenly spoke, and Feng Wuye''s eyes suddenly appeared cold.


    The cute insects and the little brother who followed behind are all ready to shoot at any time.


    Feng Ye, my Duanmu family, is it so difficult to make friends with a character like Feng Ye?


    Feng Ye, as the saying goes, many friends have many roads, and today is my fighter.


    No, here, I''m Duanmu Lei to follow the wind master, for today''s boxing match, hey, it''s not a loss.


    All the money lost in the audience today will be borne by my Duanmu family.


    Song Ye, is this possible?


    When the short man in front of him, who claimed to be from the Duanmu family, suddenly said these words, Feng Wuye''s face suddenly changed.


    The Duanmu family, one of the four most famous families in China, is it possible that the person who came is the person of the Duanmu family?


    Although the Fifth Master of the Wind is sitting in Kyoto City, how can he not know about a big family like the Duanmu family.


    These people turned out to be members of the Duanmu family, so Feng Ye turned his head as a matter of course, and the face that was still full of murderous intent just now suddenly turned into a kind smile.


    Haha, it turned out that someone from the Duanmu family came here, and my Fengwu was really clumsy.


    Ha ha.


    While saying.


    Feng Wuye stretched out his hand with a smile and held it tightly with the man who claimed to be Duanmu Lei, and the instant change in words made the little brothers behind Feng Ye stunned.


    What kind of awesome family is the Duanmu family, Duanmu Lei laughed and said, Hey, Master Feng, for today''s little misunderstanding, my Duanmu family still said the same thing, compensate for all the losses here.


    Hey, you don''t need some small money, the so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other, isn''t it good now?


    Feng Wuye said with a smile, I am happy today, and I finally made friends, otherwise, you will also go out to Kyoto City, or I will be a winter in Fengwu.


    Today, I''m at the Yuehai Club, so please ask a few of you.


    Fifth Master Feng looked at the person who claimed to be from the Duanmu family with a smile and said.


    The other end of the Mu Lei smiled slightly, don''t bother Feng Ye, we will make a special trip to find a day in the next few days, and then go to the house to visit Feng Ye, as for now, we still have some things to do, well, you must come over then.


    Two treacherous people are saying some polite words here, Master Feng, I want to ask who is the person who killed my Muay Thai fighter with one punch tonight?


    Isn''t it Feng Ye''s person?


    Duanmu Lei suddenly looked at Li Tian over there with a pair of three-edged eyes, as well as Shen Fengdao.


    Feng Ye laughed, hehe, what do you say about them?


    Ah, it''s not that they''re not my people, are they?


    That kid punched my Muay Thai fighter to death in the ring, which was amazing.


    Duanmu Lei''s voice said coldly.


    Feng Ye frowned, and didn''t say too much, the biggest shame in our Duanmu family''s life is to be defeated by others.


    This is the last thing that is allowed.


    So, Master Feng, I want you to do me a favor.


    At that end, Mu Lei suddenly looked at Feng Ye in front of him and said, Song Ye was slightly stunned, and said, hey, as long as I can help, I will try my best to help this, Feng Ye will definitely be able to help Feng Ye, I want you to arrange another boxing match, and then I will find another boxer to compete with that kid.


    I want to see how powerful he is, as Duanmu Lei in front of him said this, Feng Wuye''s face changed slightly, so Duanmu Lei looked at Feng Ye, what, is Feng Ye still in trouble?


    Feng Ye suddenly laughed, Okay, this matter is wrapped up in me, and I will arrange another full match as soon as possible.


    But Duanmu Lei didn''t wait for Feng Ye to finish speaking, so he said with a smile, Meng Ye can rest assured, my Duanmu family will not do some villain things.


    Let''s be honest, the Thailand guy just now was a newcomer who didn''t understand the rules, so he did that kind of thing.


    I, Duanmulei, are here, and I swear by the credibility of our family that this competition will be absolutely fair, so good.


    Feng Ye laughed, haha, then trouble Feng Ye, we still have something to do here, three days later, let''s see you here.


    Duanmu Lei said goodbye with a smile.


    Feng Ye had a smile on his face, and after greeting him, Duanmu Lei left the underground boxing arena with the people around him.


    After they left, the cold eyes of Duan Mu Lei also glanced at Li Tian over there viciously, and then walked away, looking at Duan Mu Lei in the distance, and then Feng Ye restrained the hypocritical smile on his face.


    The fist couldn''t help but clench tightly on the gloomy face, and muttered in his mouth, I didn''t expect that one of the four major families, the most mysterious Duanmu family, would suddenly appear in Kyoto City.


    It''s really a strange thing, listening to Feng Ye''s tone, it seems that this Duanmu family is such a powerful family, doesn''t even a character like Feng Ye who calls for wind and rain in the wine canal dare not be disrespectful to the Duanmu family?


    What kind of family is the Duanmu family?


    Feng Ye, who sighed, slowly turned his gaze to Li Tian over there, and then without saying a word, he led people outside.


    Shen Feng was injured and was supported by Li Tian, and Li Tian was undoubtedly the focus of the audience at this time, and he killed the prestige of the Muay Thai fighter with one move, and the matter can be said to be famous in the black market boxing tournament overnight.


    At this moment, he supported Shen Feng, who was seriously injured, and slowly walked towards the crowd.


    The fat guy who followed behind, and the paparazzi Qiang, followed like a dog''s leg, don''t look at Shen Feng being knocked down by that Muay Thai fighter tonight.


    Under the ring, but there is no doubt that the boxing match was attacked by Shen Feng''s subordinates, even if he had the rules of underground boxing.


    So that fat guy still made a lot of money tonight, and at the moment with a smile on his face, he trotted to follow Li Tian, and Shen Feng, hey, brother, I''ll send you back.


    I only heard the fat old man looking at Li Tian like a dog in the back, and they said that Li Tian was very disgusted with this bastard who recognized money but didn''t recognize people.


    Said coldly, no.


    The fat guy''s face is ugly, damn, what are you dragging, if you don''t sit down, you''ll run back.


    The paparazzi next to him scolded angrily in a low voice, saying that he was not convinced.


    Li Tian is so famous today, the fat boy turned his head all of a sudden, and glared at the paparazzi viciously, you fucking shut up Lao Tzu, what kind of thing are you?


    Don''t forget, Lao Tzu will rely on them to make a fortune in the future.


    In the face of fat labor''s scolding, the paparazzi Qiang really closed his mouth tightly like an obedient dog, brother, Shen Feng, he was so seriously injured, I think it was better to send him back.


    If you don''t get in the car, you''ll delay his condition.


    The fat old man stepped forward again and said to Li Tiantao closely.


    Li Tian glanced at Shen Feng, his face was pale, and there were still blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and he secretly thought in his heart that Shen Feng''s injury really didn''t dare to delay, so he could only nod silently.


    After Li Tian nodded, the fat guy hurriedly laughed, the dog is at home, hurry up and drive.


    The paparazzi heard the fat old man''s call and hurriedly trotted to drive.


    After a while, the fat old crown drove over, Li Tian in front of him slowly supported, Shen Feng went to sit in the car, and Fei Lao also sat up, the car started with a snort, and left the underground arena, driving quickly towards the center of Kyoto, and the leaves gently floated on the surface streets of Kyoto City like a layer of fog and sand.


    The first one of the two speeding Mercedes-Benz sedans was shocked, and it was Meng Chong, the first fierce man next to Feng Ye, who sat in the back with a wrinkled face.


    Feng Ye, who came back from the Black Market Competition, had been frowning deeply and thinking about his thoughts, while Na Meng Chong was less talking, silent all the way, how could someone from the Duanmu family suddenly appear in Kyoto City.


    It''s really strange that Feng Ye suddenly touched his head with his hand and said softly to himself, Meng Chong, how much do you know about the affairs of the four major families in China.


    Feng Ye suddenly looked at the Meng Chong Road driving in front of him, the front was dull, and the Meng Chong who was driving sounded, and said slowly, When I was in the south, I once heard that the Duanmu family was the only one who only knew that the Duanmu family was the most mysterious of the four major families in China.


    It is also the family that shows up the least, and it is rumored on the knife that the Duanmu family rarely interacts with people, and the core members of the family rarely show up in the outside world.

 Chapter 59: Episode 59 Coming Back

    Chapter 59: Episode 59 Coming Back Episode 59, this most famous and powerful family in China was extremely large in the late Qing Dynasty, but it has always been known for being weird, the economic newspaper in the south and even all the newspapers.


    It is difficult to see the economic strength of the Duanmu family.


    There is no way, those media are actually firmly controlled by this Duanmu family.


    The Duanmu family, which has never appeared on the Forbes wealth list, has always been known for keeping a low profile, and who knows how strong his assets have reached?


    But everyone knows that the people behind the control of the Southern Double Color Ball Betting are the people of the Duanmu family, and the CEOs behind the subsidiaries listed on the United States NASDAQ are all people surnamed Duanmu.


    Now such a powerful family has appeared in the underground boxing arena in Kyoto City, which makes Feng Ye feel very strange.


    Thinking of the man who claimed to be Duanmu Lei of the Duanmu family, Feng Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    No, I have to investigate this matter carefully, I want to see what the people of the Duanmu family are doing in Kyoto City?


    Feng Ye said, Meng Chong in front of him didn''t speak, this matter is left to you, you contact some people as soon as possible to check the matter of the Duanmu family, if you can, you have to go to the south.


    Feng Ye made up his mind to say there.


    Meng Chong in front of him nodded silently, Master Feng, that is all the matter, do you really help them arrange another one?


    Meng Conflict, who has rarely spoken, said slowly, of course, that the boxing match was about the fact that Mu Lei was not convinced, and his Thailand boxer was beaten to death in the ring by Li Tian.


    Feng Ye nodded, yes, it seems that this boxing match must be arranged.


    Don''t forget, the other party is one of the four famous domestic families, and I don''t need to get into trouble myself. Sea?ch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wind also sighed.


    Meng Chong stopped talking and drove quietly, would another boxing match really be arranged, and would Li Tian really go to fight Hei''s boxing again?


    When Li Tian and Shen Feng sat in the fat old yellow tanker and drove quickly to the Kyoto City Hospital, Shen Feng asked to go home if he didn''t go to the hospital halfway.


    This made Li Tian still have.


    The fat old man was stunned and wanted to dissuade him, who knew that this kid had the same temper as a donkey, and no one could persuade him.


    There was no way, now Li Tian could only send Shen Feng back to his residence, and the car quickly drove towards the poorest place in Jiuko, and soon arrived at the place.


    When Li Tian helped Shen Feng slowly get out of the car, the fat guy also followed.


    Hey, thank you.


    Li Tian said to the fat guy in a cold voice, and then he helped Shen Feng and walked forward.


    The fat guy hurriedly followed, you''re welcome, you''re welcome.


    Brother, there''s something I want to discuss with you, do you think it''s okay?


    The fat old man followed.


    Li Tian sneered, hum, what''s the matter, I want you to punch for me.


    If we divide half of the money we win, and if I lose half of the money, how about I bear it by myself?


    The fat old man swore by it.


    Li Tian had actually guessed the bastard''s mind a long time ago, and turned his cold eyes to look at the fat guy, I understand your intentions.


    But let me tell you, I, Li Tian, will never punch anyone.


    Today I''m punching for my brother, not for you, do you understand?


    After spitting out these cold words, Li Tian hugged Shen Feng and walked towards it step by step, leaving the fat old man with a stiff face there, a look of embarrassment, ugly, and not knowing how to lift.


    Fei Lao suddenly scolded, roared and scolded, and spread the shame of the fat brother and the two bastards throughout the dark night.


    It''s time to clean them up.


    The paparazzi who followed from behind said fiercely.


    The fat guy was furious, saying you can fucking clean them up, they can beat you so much.


    The paparazzi''s face was ugly for a moment, hey, fat brother, I have an idea.


    The paparazzi in front of him suddenly had a wicked smile on his face, and with his wicked smile, he suddenly bent over and whispered a few words in the fat old ear.


    When the fat old man heard this, his face suddenly became extremely treacherous, or you are fucking treacherous, Lao Tzu did not raise you in vain.


    The fat old man suddenly laughed in the dark night, reached out and patted the paparazzi on the shoulder and said, and the obscene paparazzi laughed hey.


    looked at Li Tian, as well as the direction where Shen Feng had already gone, and said fiercely, what to do with the two of them when the time comes.


    What the hell are these two treacherous people talking about?


    As Li Tian helped Shen Feng step by step towards the street in front of him, Kamikaze suddenly became unsteady under his feet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    His legs went limp, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Li Tian was startled, and hurriedly helped him up, Shen Feng, Shen Feng, how are you?


    You okay?


    Li Tian hurriedly asked.


    Through the dim street lamp, Shen Feng''s bloodstained mouth could be seen, he gently raised his weak hand, shook it, and had a helpless wry smile on his face, Brother, I can''t die if I''m fine.


    After saying that, he stubbornly stood up again.


    Li Tian slowly supported him, and the two walked step by step in the alley.


    When passing by the Snow Restaurant, the lights in the Snow Restaurant were still on, and the two of them had just slowly walked to the door of the Snow Restaurant.


    I heard the door of the small restaurant squeak open, and then I saw the snow senior sister Li Tian screaming.


    Xia Xue''s beautiful eyes looked at Shen Feng''s appearance, and she suddenly exclaimed, oh my God, why is he like this?


    Xia Xue ran over all of a sudden, looked at Shen Feng, whose mouth was full of blood, and said.


    Li Tian said helplessly, and the person who was beaten in the ring came into the house quickly.


    Xia Xue in front of her said as she helped support Shen Feng, walked into the small restaurant, and slowly helped Shen Feng to a small bed filled with aroma.


    Shen Feng still had blood stains on the corners of his mouth at the moment, his face was as ugly as a dead man, and the puffiness on his face made his whole face look distorted.


    How could he be beaten like this.


    Xia Xue said speechlessly, and hurriedly found Qing Shui to wipe the wound for Shen Feng.


    And Li Tian also hurried to find the kid gauze.


    Xia Xue said as she quickly took out the anti-inflammatory medicine from another house and applied it to Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng''s clothes were ripped off on his body, revealing a strong chest, but the ribs on the left side were ruthless.


    There was a serious injury here, and Li Tian said there, no, he had to find a doctor.


    Xue said, and after that, the snow ran out quickly.


    Sister, where are you going?


    Li Tian asked in confusion and said, go to the doctor.


    Xia Xue said as her figure disappeared into the night.


    After a while, Xia Xue called a doctor, the doctor was a man in his forties, who opened a small clinic in this area, and after coming over, he looked at some of Shen Feng''s injuries and said, uh, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that the internal injuries in the body are quite serious.


    Gotta get a good rest.


    The doctor prescribed some medicine and bandaged some wounds for Shen Feng before leaving, leaving some bruises.


    Let Shen Feng smear.


    At this moment, after Shen Feng was smeared with medicine by the doctor, his face slowly recovered a little, and he was not as pale as before, half lying on the bed, his face was still stretched with gauze, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and he was busy with the snow for a long time, and finally he was relieved after seeing Shen Feng and having nothing to do, stinky boy, don''t let you go to boxing, you still have to be beaten, and see if you go to the black market in the future.


    Xia Xue scolded Shen Feng is head and face, Shen Feng had gauze on his face, his whole body was half lying on the bed, and he said shamelessly, being scolded by my senior sister like this, my injuries are almost healed.


    Phew, negative positive.


    Xia Xue said with a smile, Shen Feng is indeed seriously injured, and his face is pale and ugly when he says a few words, so you better rest quickly.


    Stop talking.


    Xia Xue said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng really couldn''t talk too much at the moment, the internal injury made his blood churn, as long as he opened his mouth, he wanted to vomit blood.

 Chapter 60: Episode 60 Duanmu Lei’s identity

    Chapter 60: Episode 60 Duanmu Lei''s identity In the dark night of episode 60, Xia Xue stretched out a slender hand, come here, you killed a bad guy, it was a black market, and it was originally there in the ring, either you lived or I died, so there is no need to be ashamed.


    Besides, you are the one who was killed by Shen Feng, and no one will blame you.


    The snow in the morning of the hall, the faint sound in the dark night, Li Tian''s originally shocking heart slowly became calm, stepped forward and stretched out the murderous hand, and Xia Xue''s slender hand was tightly held together, his hand was so soft, so smooth, gently held in his hand, so that Li Tian was shocked, looking at the snow in the night, it was so beautiful, a cool breeze blew, blowing on his straight black hair, and the faint fragrance floated into Li Tian''s nose.


    Staring at the snow, Li Tian suddenly had the urge to hug his delicate body, but he still held back because he was a normal person.


    Xia Xue finally slowly let go of her hand and stood in the middle of the night, her slender figure and the night as if they were about to merge together.


    This night, someone was worried that someone was injured, and Shen Feng was seriously injured, so he lay in a room in Xia Xue''s small restaurant, while Li Tian returned to Shen Feng''s small broken house, and after he went back, he couldn''t forget the murder he had killed with his own hands.


    Li Tian, who was lying on the sofa, had been in a mess, and in desperation, he began to take out the book in his backpack and began to read it.


    It''s also strange to say that when Li Tian''s eyes were devoted to the strange tadpole words, his spiritual power began to concentrate.


    He had already read five or six Chapters of the first tadpole article in the front, and there were more than a dozen Chapters in the back.


    So he began to continue looking, and when his eyes touched those strange tadpole words, strange things happened, because those tadpole patterns before were along his meridian acupuncture points.


    Then the whole body swam, and at this moment, the tadpole was all swimming quickly towards its dantian.


    In this way, Li Tian''s entire dantian seemed to have accumulated endless strength, making his whole person want to explode.


    The huge energy accumulated more and more, and in the middle of Li Tian''s dantian, it seemed to be like a fire.


    With a bang, Li Tian looked up to the sky and roared, and the energy accumulated in his dantian suddenly surged towards his whole body, and his entire body was filled with endless vitality.


    Li Tian, who gradually looked at the tadpoles above, was unconsciously fascinated, so that this guy completely forgot the time.


    At noon on the second day, what is the most prosperous club in the wine area, presumably the night tour people in Kyoto City will blurt out that it is the Guangdong Club, not only because the women in the Guangdong Club are the most beautiful.


    And it''s even more because there are only things you can''t think of in the Guangdong Club, and there is nothing you can''t see.


    Occupying the busiest area of District 9, the Guangdong Club occupies a huge area with a total of five floors, the first floor is the bar of the Guangdong Club.


    The huge dance floor was filled with sexy men and women writhing wildly, their waists beating to the irregular DJ music.


    In front of us are several beautiful pole dancers, not like the usual hostile dancers, but from Russia with the plump and seductive bodies of the best girls.


    Coupled with the yellow-haired and fair-skinned body, it is undoubtedly the biggest attraction of the night tour every night.


    The place on the second floor is the place where the K song is located, there are luxurious boxes inside, and of course, there are beauties who accompany the singing.


    The third and fourth floors are entertainment venues, which include billiard rooms, tea rooms and chess and card rooms.


    The fifth floor is the lounge, but few people have come to the lounge, because there are people guarding it, and ordinary people can''t enter it at all, even if they hold the gold card of the Guangdong Club, they may not be able to enter.


    Whose factory is the largest Guangdong club in the nine districts?


    Of course, it is the field of Feng Ye, except for Feng Wuye, who has such great courage.


    In the ninth district, not only is the Guangdong Club a field of Fengye, but there are also two other nightclubs, which also belong to the field of Feng Ye, in addition, there is also a casino that does not show up at all underground.


    In a word, Feng Ye is definitely a powerful and powerful man in this area, and at this moment, he is in the luxury box on the second floor of the Yuehai Club.


    I saw Feng Ye sitting in the box, holding half a glass of red wine in his hand, which was from France in 1912.


    Raffi took a soft sip, then slightly lifted the platinum watch on his wrist, looked at the time, and placed the crystal glass on the table.


    After about a few minutes, there was a knock on the door from outside the room, and after coming in, with Feng Ye''s voice coming out, I soon saw a tall and burly man walking in from outside.


    Of course, he was the first fierce man next to Feng Ye, Meng Chong, Chen Wen was holding a pile of documents and materials in his hand, and walked over to this side step by step.


    Feng Ye, the information of that Duan Mulei has been clarified.


    Meng Chong, who walked in, handed over the information in his hand to Feng Ye with a dull voice.


    Feng Ye smiled, slowly reached out to take the information that rushed over, and then reached out to open it, and glanced at Duanmu Lei was indeed a member of the Duanmu family.


    But through my investigation, I found out that this Duanmu Lei is a branch member of the Duanmu family, not a core member of the Duanmu family.


    According to the information, Duanmu Lei is insidious and cunning, and he is mercenary.


    Although this guy is a member of the Duanmu family, in fact, the Duanmu family has long since denied his identity.


    Now Duanmu Lei is in the south and is in the background of the Duanmu family, so he has to listen to the black and white voices.


    Meng Chong finished saying it sentence by sentence, and the wind also sat there precariously, slowly picking up the glass of Lafite in his hand, shaking it slowly, and muttering in his mouth, Oh, so that''s what happened.


    In fact, that Duanmu Lei is just a liar, a clown or something.


    Feng Ye said suddenly.


    Meng Chong thought for a while, and said slowly, sort of.


    Although Duanmu Lei is a branch member of the Duanmu family, the Duanmu family is famous for protecting its shortcomings.


    This family has a very special habit, that is, no matter what happens to the people of their family outside, as long as something happens to the person surnamed Duanmu, this family will definitely double the amount of money to get it back.


    Therefore, although this Duan Mulei made waves outside and caused most harm, no one dared to provoke him.


    Feng Ye drank the half glass of red wine in one gulp, knowing what Duan Mulei was doing in Kyoto?


    Feng Ye asked.


    Meng Chong shook his head, he hadn''t found out yet, Feng Ye leaned on the leather sofa behind him, his brows furrowed, Feng Ye, this time Duan Mulei came to the underground boxing match, can we really help him?


    Feng Ye hesitated, staring at the front with gloomy eyes, no matter what, the Duanmu family can''t afford to provoke it.


    Besides, he was just boxing in my arena and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    After Feng Ye said this, Meng Chong closed his mouth, but the kid who killed Duanmu Lei''s Muay Thai fighter with one punch was quite good.


    Feng Ye suddenly recalled the shocking scene in the black market ring at that time with playful eyes, Mengchong''s kid''s moves, can you see that it can''t, is it that powerful?


    Feng Ye in front of him blinked his eyes and looked at Meng Chong and asked.


    Meng Chong paused for a moment, and then said slowly, Master Feng, I only saw that kid.


    At the beginning, he used a move, a strange grapple, from the strength of his grasp and the direction of the move, its claws are very sharp, very bad, but to my surprise, that kid doesn''t look like a person with such strong strength.


    I think his catch is too jerky, the fatal move at the beginning, I guess if it weren''t for the taekwon''s aunt, he would definitely not be killed by a move, Meng Chong really said it was not bad at all, Li Tian after the first time he went to the ring, he was indeed too jerky when he made his catch.


    And at that time, he was facing a real Muay Thai fighter, an ordinary person, no matter who encountered such a situation, it was inevitable that he would be nervous and panicked.


    But fortunately, Li Tian was stimulated by anger at that time, so that he was angry at that time, and only then did he hit the Muay Thai fighter''s life Feng Ye said with a smile.


    Hehe, anyway, this kid has already made a name for himself in the black market boxing scene.


    That''s it, Wang Chong, you go and arrange for that kid to fight with the fighters of the Duanmu family, I want to see how powerful he is.


    was killed, it means that he is unlucky, if he wins this kid, he is definitely a talent to create.


    Feng Ye said with a sinister smile and praise.


    Meng nodded knowingly, following Feng Ye for so many years, of course he still knows Feng Ye well, if he was not treacherous or insidious on this road, he would have been buried alive a long time ago.


    Feng Ye can be so powerful and prosperous on this road, what does it depend on, of course, it is ruthless enough, yin and poisonous enough.


    Now Feng Ye wants to arrange for Li Tian to play a black market boxing match with the people of the Duanmu family again, on the one hand, he can increase his popularity income for his black market boxing match.


    The second aspect, of course, will also indirectly win over the Duanmu family, and it will also be able to see how capable Li Tian is.


    No matter which angle you think about it, it is beneficial and harmless for Maple Leaf Chinese Restaurant, and Shen Feng''s injury recovered relatively quickly, because Shen Feng, who was originally in good health, was seriously injured in the ring.


    But not unconscious.


    The next day, his face was much better, but his face was still covered with gauze, Xia Xue was still running his small restaurant, Li Tian and Shen Feng stayed in the room inside, and Shen Feng''s body was half leaning on the bed.


    The face wrapped in gauze looked at Li Tian without blinking, Li Tiankang didn''t pay attention at first, and later saw that this kid kept looking at himself.


    couldn''t help but turn his head and smile at Shen Feng depressedly, what are you looking at?


    Shen Feng blinked his eyes and said for a long time, I see what''s wrong with me, is there something wrong with me?


    Li Tian said depressedly.


    Shen Feng stared straight at Li Tian with his eyes and said, "Brother, who are you?"


    After Shen Feng''s very strange words came out, Li Tian was slightly stunned, what do you mean, am I not me?


    Who else could it be?


    Shen Feng kept staring at Li Tian''s eyes and found that Li Tian didn''t seem to be lying, but he still continued to ask there, no, you must have something to hide from me, I will hide it from you, what are you referring to, you can do martial arts, and you are even more powerful than me.


    Shen Feng finally said.


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 61: Episode 61 Shen Feng’s secret

    Chapter 61: Episode 61 Shen Feng''s secret Episode 61, because he has no way to explain clearly, can he tell Shen Feng that he has watched some tadpole texts, and after seeing some weird patterns, he has become stronger, it is estimated that after Shen Feng heard it, he thought it was even more nonsense.


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian and couldn''t speak, sighed and said, Hey, forget it, if you have difficulties, you don''t need to say it.


    But brother, you saved my life, and the last thing I like in my life, Shen Feng, is to owe others favors.


    From today on, I, Shen Feng, swear that this life belongs to you Li Tian, and whatever you ask me to do in the future, I will do whatever my brother does.


    The words came out of Shen Feng''s mouth, and in Li Tian''s heart, there was something unspeakable. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Awkward, what does that mean?


    It really doesn''t matter.


    I was just Li Tian still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Shen Feng, if you don''t let me follow you, you will look down on me Shen Feng.


    Faced with Shen Feng''s radical words, Li Tian smiled bitterly, then what do you want to do?


    Kamikaze twisted his head like a mummy and thought for a long time and said, I will let you be the eldest brother, although we are not brothers, but I, Shen Feng, will definitely treat you to my own brothers.


    Li Tian frowned, Brother Yi, um.


    Shen Feng said, thinking about him.


    Li Tian finally smiled bitterly, Okay, from today onwards, I will call you Brother Li, it is not right, you should be called Big Brother.


    Brother Tian shouted domineeringly.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, this smile touched his waist, and the pain in his ribs was so painful that he grinned his teeth.


    At this moment, the beautiful snow outside walked in from outside, and when he went up, he glanced at Shen Feng, what was so happy, even the injuries on his body didn''t hurt.


    Oops, it hurts to death Senior Sister, I don''t believe you rub it.


    Shen Feng smiled shamelessly and said, go to death.


    Xia Xue said with a smile in her mouth.


    Shen Feng said to Xia Xue, Sister Xue, I have something to tell you.


    Xia Xueliu raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Feng, what''s the matter, I will officially become Brother Tian''s little brother from today.


    Shen Feng said righteously.


    Xia Xue was slightly stunned, glanced at Shen Feng, and then focused her eyes on Li Tian''s face, what are you doing, you are not doing anything.


    I will recognize him as a big brother and grandmother from now on, such a big brother who can fight, if I don''t recognize me, I will be a fool, and follow him to promise that I will not suffer losses in the future.


    Shen Feng said to Li Tian while laughing.


    Xia Xue turned her pretty face, glanced at Li Tian who was standing on the side, and asked with a smile, really, you are such a person, be a little brother.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his finger and pointed at Shen Feng who was lying on the bed.


    Li Tian smiled helplessly, hehe, two neuropaths.


    After Xia Xue finished speaking, she walked outside with a smile, leaving Li Tian still there.


    Shen Feng laughed, for Li Tian, maybe he didn''t listen to Shen Feng''s words in his heart, but a weird person like Shen Feng really regarded Li Tian as his future big brother.


    The time of the day passed quite quickly, during which Shen Feng had been recuperating from his injuries, the medicine prescribed by the doctor was quite good, and Shen Feng''s recovery speed was fast enough, and Li Tian in this day''s time, except for staying in a small restaurant with a snowy background, was a person who studied the book with his head bored, and he was now eager to gather all his time on that book.


    For the first time, he felt that Li Tian, who had powerful tricks in the book, was extremely excited, and his whole person was completely immersed in the middle of that divine book.


    Now Li Tian has learned the first three pages of the second Chapter, the first page is grasping, the second page is complete, and the third page is massage.


    The massage technique is like Tai Chi, and it is like the essentials of Wing Chun, only one is close to the body.


    Li Tian sat there and experienced this massage technique, as if the whole person could suck the other party.


    And the main point of this massage hand is one traction, and the other is speed, as if sucking the opponent, so that the opponent can''t move, and then relying on rapid attack techniques to make the opponent fall to the ground.


    Li Tian, who was completely immersed in that book, tirelessly absorbed the new feeling that the book brought him.


    After watching the massage tablets, Li Tiancai breathed a sigh of relief and stood up, at this time he felt extremely smooth.


    Lying bored alone in Shen Feng''s room, he wanted to find something to look at, so he went to the place in front.


    His eyes glanced casually, and found a leather case under the small bed where Shen Feng was sleeping.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, then walked over, bent down, and found the leather case from under the bed, which was heavy enough, and after pulling it out, Li Tian found that the leather box was full of dust.


    After wiping the dust on it with a rag, Li Tian found that the leather case was quite good.


    There is an English letter logo on it, BTUU IL, how can he know what such a BTUUIL brand represents?


    After taking out the suitcase, which represents luxury and wealth, Li Tian slowly reached out and opened the suitcase, as if it had been sealed here for a long time, and there was no lock for the combination lock.


    After opening it, a pungent smell of dust came out of it, Li Tian quickly covered his nose and blinked his eyes to look, but saw that there were a lot of photo frames inside, and there was a photo taken out on it.


    After a closer look, Li Tian was shocked to find that the photo was not Shen Feng?


    It''s just that Shen Feng above is handsome and chic, wearing a famous brand, and there is still a huge villa behind the photo, and then look at another photo, it seems to be Shen Feng''s family photo.


    A man in a suit in the middle, with two bright eyes, is holding his son Shen Feng, and on the other side is a beautiful woman, is this Shen Feng''s family photo?


    The photos in it are basically his family''s, and from the photos, Li Tian finally knew that Shen Feng was really rich before, a very rich eldest brother, but why did this kid suddenly become nothing overnight?


    What''s the secret here?


    Li Tian rummaged through some boxes, and in addition to some photos, the rest were some messy books and some jewelry.


    Glancing at Li Tian, he slowly closed the suitcase and stuffed it back in, but he was becoming more and more strange to Shen Feng in his heart.


    What kind of big man was this kid before, and why did he suddenly fall to this?


    With these questions, Li Tian walked out of the door and walked towards the snowy restaurant, which soon changed to a snowy restaurant.


    Xia Xue was busy working in the restaurant at this time, and there were two tables of people eating there in the restaurant.


    After Li Tian walked in, he greeted Xia Xue with a smile, and then walked in towards the place inside.


    When he walked in, Shen Feng was lying on the bed, and when he saw Li Tian coming, he slowly moved his body up, did he get better?


    Li Tian looked at Shen Feng and asked.


    Shen Feng smiled, he was almost fine.


    Well, that''s good.


    Shen Feng has something I want to ask, don''t you know that it''s convenient?


    Li Tian looked at Shen Feng and said.


    Shen Feng was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, Hey, you are my eldest brother, what can''t you ask?


    Just ask.


    Li Tian then asked, I heard that your family used to be very rich, and you were also the son of everyone, but now how did you become like this.


    After Li Tian''s words were finished, Shen Feng''s face in front of him suddenly changed, and he became extremely ugly, as if the scars on his body had been suddenly revealed.


    Li Tian looked at Shen Feng''s strange face, and secretly thought in his heart, could it be that Shen Feng had something unspeakable?


    Are there any hidden secrets?


    For a long time, Shen Feng didn''t speak, he kept an ugly face, and slowly lifted the puffy face.


    Looking at Li Tian.


    Li Tianwang saw his appearance, thought about it and said, It''s okay, I''m just curious to ask, if it''s inconvenient for you to say it, you can not say it.


    To be honest, I don''t want to say it, but you''re my big brother, and it''s you who asked me.


    I say.


    Shen Feng said word by word, his expression was serious, making Li Tian a little unaccustomed.


    Yes, my Shen family was indeed rich before, and I was indeed the eldest prince before, but my family was destroyed overnight.


    When he said this, Shen Feng''s eyes were filled with bloody hatred, fierce eyes, and the clenched fists of the brothers, as if they wanted to crush everything in the world.


    The reason why Shen Feng''s family and their family were destroyed was only because after the enemy, my father and mother were killed by the enemy, and the family property and everything disappeared without a trace overnight.


    It was also on that day that I came to Kyoto City.


    Shen Feng said word by word, Li Tian heard Shen Feng say this, and couldn''t help asking, who is it?

 Chapter 62: Episode 62 Who Dare

    Chapter 62: Episode 62 Who Dare Episode 62, yes, the person who came was the first fierce Meng Chong Meng worm next to Feng Ye, and at this moment, those sharp eyes also saw Li Tian.


    When you looked for me Li Tian to go on the boat.


    Looking at the cute Chongdao.


    Meng Chong nodded slowly, raised his steady steps, and walked over step by step, I don''t seem to know you well.


    Li Tian looked at Meng Chongdao, he was very puzzled, why did this wooden guy beside Feng Ye suddenly come here to find him?


    Meng Chong didn''t care about Li Tian''s words, and raised his eyes to focus on Li Tian''s face.


    It''s not important, so what counts?


    The important thing is that I''m here to tell you one thing today.


    Meng Chong said, what''s the matter of the black market boxing match, you beat someone to death in the black market boxing match, and the other party is very unconvinced, so I want to find a fighter to compete with you again.


    Meng Chong said word by word.


    When he heard this, Li Tian suddenly laughed, hey, that''s what happened, I''m sorry, it seems that you have found the wrong person, I don''t know how to fight, and I don''t like to fight black market boxing, so even if the other party is not convinced, hum, I will not fight black market power again.


    Li Tian said.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, that Meng Chong''s face has become cold, so do you agree to go?


    Meng Chong continued, yes, I won''t go.


    After Li Tian finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and was about to leave, and he couldn''t help when the four words of you came out of Meng Chong''s mouth from behind.


    His body moved suddenly, and the lunge that had been standing there quietly all along, when it suddenly moved, it was really a hell of a collapse.


    The so-called immobility is like a bell moving through mountains and rivers, maybe it is such a fierce man, and Li Tian, who originally turned around, did not expect that Meng Chong behind him would suddenly make a move.


    Suddenly facing a strong wind from behind, Li Tian''s body instinctively dodged to the left, and used a fast pace with the consciousness in his mind.


    At the same time, a hand quickly clawed towards the arm that came from behind.


    With a bang, Li Tian''s five fingers grabbed the arm that Meng Chong attacked, and at the same time, Li Tian''s pervasive energy began to gush out from the middle of his fingers.


    That Meng Chong didn''t seem to expect Li Tian to grab his wrist.


    Just when Li Tian tried to pour all the energy in his body into Meng Chong''s wrist that he was holding tightly, Meng Chong''s face suddenly changed, his steps suddenly took a step forward, his body became an open bow, and the joints between his bodies exploded with his body, and the power exploded, and Li Tian originally grabbed Meng Chong''s arm tightly.


    It was bounced back by his thick arm.


    Li Tian''s body retreated, and he took two steps back before he grabbed his figure and was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that this wooden man''s body would be so strong, and the force he used to grab it just now would definitely not be lower than the strength of killing that Tai boxer in a black market boxing match.


    But by this man who was like a stone, he broke free all of a sudden.


    Li Tian couldn''t believe it, standing there staring at Meng Chong with his eyes, and Meng Chong was still staring at Li Tian with that immobile expression.


    At that time, he was secretly surprised in his heart, what kind of move was this kid''s catch?


    It turned out to be so sharp, very few people dodged his own move on the road just now, and he didn''t expect to be caught by him all at once, and the power that gushed out of his body later brought a strange feeling Li Tian.


    What''s wrong?


    At this moment, Xia Xue who was there heard the movement of the fight outside, and hurriedly ran out, looked at Li Tian who was standing there and asked, and then looked at the Meng Chong, Li Tian looked at Xia Xue and smiled faintly, Senior sister, I''m fine.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Meng Chong.


    Meng Ran said, I want to tell you that the matter of you coming to the Blackstone Boxing Tournament to kill people this time has already been in the underground boxing, and the ring has already been rumored.


    If you don''t fight the anomaly again, then the trouble will come one after another, and I can guarantee that the people around you will be affected one by one when you say these words coldly.


    His eyes were fixed on Na Xia Xue''s face.


    Li Tian didn''t speak, his face was ugly, he really didn''t expect that he would cause such a situation after he shot in the black market boxing match, and now those people from other provinces still want to find themselves to box.


    If you don''t agree, according to what this cute guy said, there will really be a lot of trouble to find yourself, what should I do then, it doesn''t matter if I am unlucky, but once it snows and Shen Feng, it won''t be troublesome.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian''s whole mind stood there messily, and Meng Chong continued, If you can promise me today, I Meng Chong is here to assure you that the next boxing match will be a righteous and bright match.


    There is no black hand, no one dares to make a bad deal out of it, and with our Feng Ye covering you in the background, you don''t have to worry too much.


    Listening to Meng Chong''s words again, Li Tian hesitated, he didn''t know whether he should agree or not.


    After thinking silently for a long time, Li Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at Meng Chong, Okay, I promise you, I promise to fight with those boxers from other provinces again.


    But I hope no one harasses anyone around me.


    Li Tian said.


    Meng Chong''s face, which had few expressions, suddenly appeared with a stiff smile, Okay, I will assure you that from now on, no one dares to touch the people around you, and whoever dares will chop someone''s hand.


    Three days later, after the indifferent and decisive words of the underground arena Jian came out of Meng Chong''s mouth, he turned around and walked outside with a few people behind him, leaving Li Tian and the snow to stand in the small restaurant.


    Why do you want to fight on the black market again, didn''t you promise me not to fight?


    Xia Xuecan stared at Li Tian and said in disbelief.


    Li Tian silently raised his eyes, his eyes looked at the snow, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, did he really want to fight? sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course not.


    He was just for the snow, and Shen Feng, the two relatives who were currently by his side, were the only relatives, because Li Tian could feel that he was going to fight if he didn''t want to.


    These people are not going to rest on their laurels.


    Just the move of the wooden man just now, Li Tian could definitely feel that his strength was absolutely terrifying and terrifying, if he didn''t fight the Black Stone Fist, what kind of trouble would Xia Xue and Shen Feng encounter?


    Li Tian didn''t dare to imagine it, so he decided to go and fight again.


    Can Li Tian promise me not to go to the black stone roll.


    Xia Xue suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Li Tian''s hand, her two hands were tightly clasped together, Xia Xue''s beautiful eyes were full of wordless concern, Li Tian slowly turned his head and stared at the beauty in front of him, senior sister, I''m sorry, I can''t be inappropriate.


    After Li Tian said this, Xia Xue''s slender hand suddenly became cold, and then the snow turned around, and he stopped paying attention to Li Tian and walked inside.


    Li Tian was stunned outside, looking at the back of the snow, without saying a word, silently walking towards Shen Feng''s house, Shen Feng inside was leaning against the bed in the back, and when he saw Li Tian, his eyes showed a look of worry.


    Is there really going to be another fight?


    Shen Feng in front of him suddenly looked at Li Tian and said, Shen Feng heard all the sounds outside just now.


    Li Tian smiled and nodded, well, hey, embarrassed big brother, you blame me for being a burden to you, if I wasn''t careless, I wouldn''t have to fight for me.


    Shen Feng said reproachfully.


    Li Tian smiled and shook his head, it''s okay, since they want me to fight again, I''ll fight again.


    Three days later, the black market boxing match will be held again, and in these three days, in addition to accompanying Shen Feng, Li Tian is studying the book in Shen Feng''s broken house.


    In the first three pages, there is a catch, and there is a full move and a massage move, Li Tian has basically mastered it, but when he is ready to continue reading the fourth page.


    But I found a problem.


    There is no pattern on the top of the fourth page, only a few ancient seal characters on it.


    Or not the abyss, like the sect of all things frustrated its sharpness, the solution of its points and its light with its Chen Dynasty shadow Tao carved Zhanxi, as if looking at these ancient words containing deep meaning.


    Li Tian seemed to be stunned and studied, to be honest, Li Tian, who graduated from high school, could understand this.


    The simple meaning of these words is nothing more than that the avenue is invisible, and everything has a beginning and an end.


    The meaning of the next few sentences is gone, and some meanings are usually understood as an impossible thing, but it is possible.


    Li Tian studied these sentences for a whole day, but he didn''t understand them, so he turned the fourth page and stopped looking at him.


    But when he turned the fourth page, Li Tian couldn''t practice the pattern tricks on the fifth page at all.


    Although the above pattern is still a humanoid pattern, there is only a small figure holding the same posture, and nothing else.


    Li Tian posed in the same posture according to the villain''s posture, but when he saw the tadpole pattern in front of him, his body didn''t react at all, which made Li Tian depressed, could it be that the things on it couldn''t jump and practice at all.


    can only practice a few words of the fourth Chapter step by step, if Li Tian can''t understand it, the rest of the can''t be practiced at all, Li Tian had no choice but to return to the fourth page, looking at the weird seal characters on it, rushing to use it, the goods are not full of 4 things of the sect.


    Li Tian muttered silently in his mouth over and over again, and suddenly a flash of inspiration occurred in his mind, the trace of all things, since it is the trace of all things, can''t all things be summed together.


    If it is understood in this sense, doesn''t it mean that the first three moves, one grasp and one punch, and that massage, can the three different moves be grouped together?


    Li Tian, who suddenly became enlightened, suddenly realized, and then slowly began to try to mix the tricks in his mind according to the comprehension in his heart.


    I couldn''t help but raise my hands and start practicing according to the posture in my mind.

 Chapter 63: Episode 63 likes you

    Chapter 63: Episode 63 likes you Episode 63, fists and fists, claws and claws are deadly.


    When Shen Feng was taking a closer look, Li Tian''s afterglow caught a glimpse of Shen Feng, so he stopped, walked over with a smile, is he feeling better?


    Li Tian, who came over, asked, It''s almost over, Brother Tian, what kind of kung fu did you practice just now?


    Shen Feng asked puzzledly.


    Li Tian smiled, I practiced blindly, absolutely not, is it inconvenient to tell me that it''s okay.


    Shen Feng said.


    Li Tian thought for a while and said, Actually, you don''t believe why, because I learned these things from a book.


    As Li Tian said this, he suddenly generously took out the book of heaven from his body, and handed the single volume to Shen Feng in front of him.


    Shen Feng was stunned for a moment, frowning and looking at the broken book in front of him, it was really fake.


    Shen Feng took it with both hands in disbelief, opened it and took a look, there were dense tadpole patterns inside, and Shen Feng, who glanced at it, closed it, Brother Tian, you are too good at joking, I''m not joking.


    Li Tian said very seriously.


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian''s serious expression, and was slightly stunned, really, you really learned to say this from this.


    Shen Feng opened the broken book again, and then looked at it intently, except for some dense tadpole words, there was nothing else, and the rest was the second largest pattern in the back.


    Shen Feng, who watched it for a while, still couldn''t understand it, I really couldn''t see that there was something that could be called on it.


    Shen Feng said, if you read the text of the first lesson like this, and you concentrate on watching and calm down, can you feel that there are tadpoles swimming in your body.


    It''s like hitting the acupuncture points on your body.


    Li Tian told Shen Feng everything in front of him, and did not hide the good things privately, and enjoyed them for himself.


    But when Shen Feng''s eyes saw those strange engraved words, he was so dizzy that Nima couldn''t read it, and he couldn''t feel the tadpoles in his body.


    After looking at Shen Feng for a while, his head began to dizzy, and he quickly closed it, big brother, I really don''t understand.


    Shen Feng said.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s appearance, Li Tian was shocked, the last time he was a security guard in the Tang family, Li Tian had also let Xiao Zhao, who was a security guard together, see it.


    At that time, Xiao Zhao also said that he couldn''t understand Li Tian at the beginning, and always thought that Xiao Zhao didn''t look carefully, but now he told Shen Feng in person.


    Shen Feng also couldn''t understand it.


    Li Tian was completely stunned, could it be that they couldn''t understand it?


    Can''t they all feel the strange feeling of the tadpole swimming inside their bodies?


    And only you can understand what this is all about.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian stood there dumbfounded, feeling incredible.


    How did he know that the Heavenly Book Danjuan was a relic of the ancient world, why only Li Tian could understand this book, maybe if he really wanted to investigate it, it would be traced back to the old man who Li Tiangang met when he left the city to Kyoto City and talked about Brother Tian.


    What happened to you?


    Shen Feng glanced at Li Tian, who was there, and said, Li Tian came to his senses and said, it''s okay.


    Shen Feng handed the book back to Li Tian in front of him, and Li Tian took it, in the last underground boxing match, you beat that Muay Thai fighter to death in the ring.


    It is estimated that the other party will definitely send a more awesome character to deal with you this time.


    Brother Tian, you still don''t know a little about the black market boxing match, let''s find a place to sit down, and I will talk to you about this black market boxing match.


    Shen Feng slowly leaned on his crutches and walked inside.


    Li Tian really didn''t know much about the black market boxing tournament, so he just followed in.


    There are no rules for Black Lion boxing, some just knock the opponent out of the ring.


    When you stand in that ring, you are ready to be beaten to death at any time, and of course you must be ready to kill others at any time, because when you stand in that ring, your life is in that moment, destined to be dead or alive.


    Listening to the eyes in front of him for a moment, Shen Feng said word by word, Li Tian nodded slowly, three days passed quite quickly, in these three days, Shen Feng''s injuries except for the ribs in his waist and spine have not completely recovered, the injuries on his face and body are almost better, at least he can walk, but it is snowing, since Li Tian decided to fight black market boxing, he is not very happy, he rarely talks to Li Tian in the past few days, even if he sometimes sees him, he turns around and leaves.


    In this way, Li Tian was very depressed, but because of the current competition, he could only concentrate on studying his boxing skills.


    Now the three big moves of grasping fists and massages have been fully understood by Li Tian, and since reading the annotations of the fourth Chapter, Li Tian has suddenly realized that now he can feel the changes in his strength in his heart.


    On the third day, as the time passed by 1 minute and 1 second, the sky finally began to darken.


    Li Tian, who was ready for everything, sat in the snowy restaurant to eat, waiting for tonight''s black market boxing match, and Shen Feng next to him sat with him.


    After a while, Xia Xue walked out of it, slammed the dishes on the table, and then raised her beautiful eyes and stared at Li Tian, you two don''t die there tonight.


    After finishing speaking, Xia Xue turned around and left, leaving Li Tian and Shen Feng speechless.


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian, and then at the back of the snow, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he turned around and whispered to Li Tian''s ear.


    Say, boss, does the senior sister like you?


    Suddenly hearing Shen Feng say this, Li Tian was suddenly a little embarrassed, turned his head and said, what are you talking nonsense, how can you fall in love with me with such a beautiful beauty?


    Say it here.


    Li Tian thought about it and didn''t say it, really, Brother Tian, you don''t know that I have been with my senior sister for a long time, I can''t hide it, I chased my senior sister at the beginning, but unfortunately my senior sister didn''t bird me at all.


    But I can see from the past few days that Senior Sister seems to be very different from you, what is the difference?


    Li Tian smiled and said, women, when she likes someone, he looks at him differently, I can feel that the way the senior sister looks at you is completely different from what he looks at me, don''t talk nonsense.


    Li Tian said with a smile, but the heart is beautiful, a charming woman like snow is indeed the best in a man''s heart, if it weren''t for the fact that the snow was a little older, Li Tian had a lot of snow, and he would be able to conquer Li Tian 100%.


    Really, I don''t lie to you, I can guarantee that the senior sister has you 100% in her heart, and the woman is a woman after all.


    Think about it, I''ve known Senior Sister here for almost five years, and in five years, Senior Sister has always been a person, and that woman can not be emotionally moved in five years.


    You say I''m right, right?


    Shen Feng said with a wicked smile.


    Li Tian smiled, looked at Shen Feng and said, You can tell me this, but don''t talk nonsense to senior sister, I don''t hide it, I am a person who has a fianc¨¦e.


    Li Tian has not forgotten his killer wife, the reason why he came to Kyoto City is to become stronger, and he can protect his wife and marry Situ Ningbing in the future Hearing Li Tian say that he actually had a fianc¨¦e Shen Feng.


    I couldn''t help but suddenly become interested, really fake, where is our sister-in-law, what does it look like, why am I lying to you telling you, our wife is a first-class beauty.


    And Li Tian almost said the word killer.


    Shen Feng asked with a smile, and what''s the matter, brother didn''t tell you, the two brothers talked and laughed.


    At this moment, the door suddenly heard the sound of the car stopping, and Li Tian''s face immediately changed, and Shen Feng also turned his head to look out of the door of the small restaurant at this moment.


    But I saw several men in suits walking in from outside.


    Of course, the person who came was Feng Ye''s person, and the first one was the one who came over last time.


    Meng Chong still had a wooden face, a wooden expression, and walked in from the outside with his head held high, and when he saw that Meng Chong walked in, Li Tian and Shen Feng stood up, are you ready? Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Meng Chong walked in, he said in a dull voice, Well, Li Tian nodded, let''s go.


    Saying that, Meng Chong just led people to the outside, Li Tian and Shen Feng, and then followed and walked outside.


    Originally, Li Tian didn''t plan to let Shen Feng go, after all, Shen Feng''s injuries were not completely healed, but Shen Feng insisted on going, and Li Tian had no choice, there were two cars parked outside, the front one was a black Daben, and the back was an Audi A four.


    Following Na Meng Chong, Li Tian, and Shen Feng sat in the black Mercedes-Benz, and drove after the door closed with a bang.


    Meng Chong said that the man in the suit in front started the car, and the car roared and drove away into the distance.


    When the car walked away, I saw Xia Xue standing at the door of the small restaurant, looking at the place where Li Tian and the others had gone with a pair of worried eyes.


    I''ve been looking at it like that, and my eyes are long.


    When the two cars passed through the streets of Kyoto City and headed towards the west of the city, the indifferent man on the road did not say a word.


    And Li Tian and Shen Feng didn''t say a word, and the car soon arrived at the place of the black market boxing match, but there were a lot of people here today.


    On the periphery of the abandoned factory, there were more cars parked this time than last time, and there were many people standing at the door, as if waiting for something.


    These people were all well-dressed, and they looked like rich people, and after their car drove quickly towards this side.


    He hissed and stopped at the door of the abandoned factory, opened the car door, and saw the cute insect walking out.


    Li Tian and Shen Feng also walked out of the car, and as soon as they came out, they saw the crowd crowding towards this side, and a man wearing glasses and a dark black suit suddenly pointed at Li Tian and said.


    It was that kid, after killing the Thailand boxer with his voice last time, those people were surprised to come to Li Tianwei.

 Chapter 64: Episode 64 Northwest Ringing Horse

    Chapter 64: Episode 64 Northwest Ringing Horse In episode 64, Li Tian still has.


    Shen Feng didn''t say too much and walked straight in.


    When I walked in, I saw that in the box, there were other people besides the Feng Ye I had seen before.


    Looking closely, sitting next to Feng Ye turned out to be Duanmu Lei of the Duanmu family from other provinces.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but look at some Duanmu Lei, and that Duanmu Lei''s cold eyes were also staring at Li Tian''s body at this moment.


    The man standing behind Duanmu Lei faced the ferocity, and a long scar slipped down from the corner of his eye, looking chilling, a terrifying aura emanating from all over his body.


    It''s not hard to see that this person is an extremely dangerous character.


    Maple Leaf Chinese Restaurant is reliable, and I really admire it.


    That paragraph Mu Lei suddenly said with a smile.


    Feng Ye smiled slightly and waved his hand, hey, this is nothing.


    Then his gaze turned to Li Tian and Shen Feng''s faces.


    You two can sit casually. Sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian and Shen Feng were not polite, and sat down generously in the place next to them.


    Tonight''s boxing match, because I asked you to come, so whether you win or lose, I will give you a sum of money, which is considered as a reward for you.


    Feng Ye looked at Li Tian, and Shen Feng said to fight with them.


    Shen Feng suddenly looked at the other end of the wooden thunder and said.


    Feng Ye nodded, hum, I''m afraid that someone can''t afford to lose, and they will do something despicable and shameless.


    Shen Feng said coldly.


    After Shen Feng finished saying this, Duanmu Lei''s face on the other side changed suddenly, especially the scarred man standing behind him with a terrifying aura.


    His eyes were full of Sen Han''s murderous intent, as if he would immediately take Shen Feng''s life as soon as Mu Lei gave an order.


    Feng Ye frowned slightly, but he only heard Duanmu Lei laugh, and the young people now are really getting more and more bold.


    Boy, you''re the first person to dare to speak like that in front of me.


    Duanmulei''s gloomy eyes suddenly stared at Shen Feng and said, Shen Feng is not afraid at all, is he?


    I''ll tell you, no matter who you are, no matter how awesome you are, if anyone dares to plot against my eldest brother tonight, even if I play with him and die, I will pull a kamikaze on my back and say word by word.


    The sound resounded throughout the room, and the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    The eldest brother that Shen Feng said is, of course, Li Tian''er.


    In such a tense atmosphere, Na Feng Ye suddenly coughed slightly, everyone rest assured, tonight''s boxing match will definitely not happen like last time.


    I seal me and use my credibility as a guarantee.


    Mr. Duanmu, did you say yes?


    Feng Ye said as he looked at the end of the wooden thunder.


    Mu Lei''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, Boy, just because you two are not worthy, let me use whatever means Mu Lei uses.


    The people I''m sending out tonight will let you know what the consequences are.


    Duanmu Lei said gloomily, Okay, since everyone has decided so, then let''s get ready to start immediately.


    Mr. Duanmu, I won''t accompany you yet.


    Feng Ye said as he walked outside with a smile.


    Of course, Shen Feng and Li Tian''er also followed, and after walking out, Feng Ye set his eyes on Li Tian.


    Either way, I''m pretty bullish on you and I hope you can have a good performance tonight.


    Hearing the words of the Fifth Master of the Wind, Li Tian didn''t say anything, he didn''t have much interest in this Master Feng, this kind of person would only use himself to the death, and there were people like Shen Feng who had nothing, what else could they do besides these?


    So Li Tian didn''t want to deal with a treacherous character like Feng Ye, Li Tian and Shen Feng were taken to a boxer''s room.


    Li Bian Shen Feng looked at Li Tian, Brother Tian, why don''t you let me play tonight.


    Li Tian glared at Shen Feng and said, What, are you you?


    Before Shen Feng could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Li Tian.


    Don''t worry, trust me, I''m sure I''m not going to die in the ring.


    Li Tian said, and sat down quietly in the place next to him, and Shen Feng could only sigh slightly, he clearly understood in his heart that since the other party wanted to find another boxer to play against Li Tian.


    Surely this fighter is much more powerful than the previous Muay Thai fighter, Shen Feng is really powerful, if the other party sends a more powerful fighter this time.


    Shen Feng was still very worried.


    While Li Tian was quietly waiting for the boxing match to start, the crowd around the ring on the periphery was already crowded.


    There are more than 200 people here today, and these people are all waiting there, waiting for the moment of blood to come, waiting for the bloody scene to be staged.


    They had come here in pursuit of excitement, and the wind was now on top of the highest stands.


    From this angle, you can see everything in the ring, which can be described as the best view.


    Feng Ye sat there quietly, crossed Erlang''s legs, and shook gently, his face seemed to be thinking thoughtfully about something, and there would be a few minutes to start.


    Feng Ye suddenly asked, it''s almost over, less than five minutes, Feng Yan snorted, and continued to wait there quietly.


    At this time, the whole audience had already sounded, and the outside bets over there had begun to suppress those who had money.


    For them, the money is not important, but the heartbeat of play, especially this visual impact.


    Judging from the pressure ratio on the field, most people are still very optimistic about Li Tian''s profit ratio, so much so that it has reached a ratio of 2 to 4.


    After the wealthy spectators pressed the money, a voice rang out from here.


    Today''s black market boxing match is about to begin, and tonight will be more exciting than any other night, because the latest black market boxing dark horse will be challenged by others.


    Now there was a fighter who invited us to participate in the black market boxing tournament for the first time, Li Tiandeng, who resounded with the voice, but saw that Li Tian had slowly walked out of the boxer''s room.


    As soon as he came out, the crowd on the periphery began to shout and shout his name, and this kid was far more in the limelight than the black shark.


    Feng Ye squinted at the crowd in the upper position and said, In the shouts of the crowd, Li Tian walked towards the ring step by step, and invited our challenger.


    Another fighter appeared, and after the sound sounded, he saw a man slowly walking out from Duanmulei''s side, a man with a scar on the corner of his eye, and his bronzed skin like a bare back like steel.


    The muscles that appeared at first glance were hideous and dazzling, and when they walked out of it with Mu Lei and his party, the audience was quiet, and the fierce man with a hideous scar on his face looked at Li Tian with vicious eyes, and then a very beautiful bounce went directly to his body.


    Jumping into the ring, the end of the Mu Lei with a smile in his eyes, sitting quietly under the ring, his cunning face didn''t seem to be a little worried, as if watching a play on the top of the ring.


    It was as if he had the determination to win.


    When this man with a scar on his face walked into the ring, Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, it turned out to be when the man was in the room just now.


    There was an aura of beastly terror all over his body, and he didn''t expect that the boxer sent by the provincial people turned out to be the scar-faced man who had been following Duanmu Lei.


    In the entire black market boxing match, not only Li Tian was shocked alone, but even Feng Ye, who was high in the stands, was shocked, frowned slightly, and muttered, Hmph, this guy looks very powerful.


    Wang Chong, do you know who he is?


    Feng Ye suddenly asked Meng Chong behind him.


    Meng Chong raised his dull eyes, looked at the scarred face in the ring, the man full of terror, and nodded silently, who did he know, there used to be a group of famous ringing horses in the desert northwest.


    Murder and interception, all kinds of evil, and specially kidnap the coal boss over there as soon as the money is in hand, no matter who it is, and later because of too much, the central government sternly ordered people to clean up this batch of famous ringing horses.


    Later, this ringing horse in the northwest disappeared into it, and among the northwest ringing horses, there was a fierce man who was extremely powerful, nicknamed the northwest blue wolf.


    This person is a strange man in the horse, and his methods are very spicy, and his accomplices are afraid that he will kill people, and they can''t even blink their eyes.


    When Wang Chong said these words silently, even Feng Ye''s face changed slightly, and the northwest wolf you said was him.


    Meng Chong stood there and nodded silently, well, I wasn''t quite sure it was him when I first saw him with Duanmulei the other day.


    But when I saw him again today, I was sure it was him, because the Northwest pony had his own tattoo on his arm, a tattoo of a double knife and fork.


    When Meng Chong said this, Feng Ye''s eyes were coldly fixed on the arm of the scar-faced macho, and the muscular undulating arm really had a tattoo of a double knife and fork.


    This northwest blue wolf heard that he had been shot in the early years, but he didn''t expect to appear here without death.


    Meng Chong said slowly.

 Chapter 65: Episode 65 newcomer

    Chapter 65: Episode 65 newcomer In episode 65, a piercing voice came out of the mouth of the northwest wolf, with an incomparably cold murderous aura in his voice, and Li Tian was really standing in the ring for the first time.


    The first time he went to the whole ring, he couldn''t help but be a little flustered, especially the crazy shouts in the audience, although he kept himself calm in his heart, but there was still a slight change on his face, listening to the harsh words of the northwest wolf, Li Tian held on to it without saying a word, and slowly accumulated the strength of his whole body, just in case.


    Wasn''t it arrogant that you killed a Muay Thai fighter last time?


    You don''t even dare to say anything this time, and your hands are shaking.


    The Northwest Blue Wolf sneered and said, he had indeed seen that Li Tian''s hands in front of him were trembling slightly.


    How could Li Tian, who was really in the ring for the first time, not be excited?


    Facing the crazy shouts from the audience, to be honest, it was the first time for him to fight the Black Stone Fist, and he was inevitably a little excited in his heart, saying, not being said by the blue wolf, Li Tian tried hard to control his panicked mentality.


    Breathe as deeply as he can to calm his mind, but the more he does this, the more excited he becomes.


    Even when Shen Feng in the audience saw Li Tian''s appearance, he couldn''t help but start to worry, hey, why didn''t I expect it, the eldest brother was in the black market ring for the first time, how could he not be excited.


    I remember the first time I went to the black market ring, against a very wasted boxer, I was so excited at that time, not to mention that this time Li Tian was dealing with a first-class fierce man.


    Thinking like this, Shen Feng became more and more worried about Li Tian.


    The audience shouted frantically, and the sound became louder and louder.


    Li Tian, who was already a little excited, stood there like this, feeling more and more fluctuations in his mood.


    With a bang, Li Tian, who didn''t even hesitate at the beginning of the whole match, punched directly towards the blue wolf tool.


    There is no way, Li Tian has to restrain the excitement in his heart now, so he has to strike first, and only after doing it can he not act for the outside world.


    His sharp shot made the entire ring cheer.


    Of course, those spectators in the audience couldn''t wait to watch a bloody game, so when they were all shouting frantically, Shen Feng suddenly screamed in his mouth, not good, because every boxer knows that quick success and quick profit is the biggest weakness of black market boxing, and he didn''t even see the flaws of the other party, he went up directly and started fighting, under normal circumstances, he is a fledgling boxer, but now Li Tian has committed a big taboo, although Li Tian''s feet are fast enough, and his shots are fast enough, he doesn''t know what kind of master he is facing.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of the wolf''s mouth, and a terrifying aura filled Zhou''s body from top to bottom, and it burst out in the entire ring at once.


    Then, when Li Tian''s figure quickly arrived at him, his two powerful big hands slowly clenched his fingers, and the joints also clucked at the same time, one foot slightly besieged back, and the other leg took a small step forward, the back of the body was bent, and with a bang, the flying leg was raised, and a beautiful side kick was kicked directly towards the left cheek of Li Tian, who was attacking.


    The strength was fierce and domineering, Li Tian, who had no time to dodge, was shocked, one arm was instinctively raised, protecting his cheek, and the blue wolf was on Li Tian''s arm with one leg.


    The fierce force came to Li Tian''s arm, causing Li Tian''s entire body to fly out with a bang, and fell to the ground with a thud, and Li Tian fell to the ground with one move.


    The people in the audience who were shouting just now were stunned for a moment, they had already put the profit on Li Tian, and they originally thought that in the previous black market boxing match, Li Tian, who killed the Muay Thai fighter in one move, could regain his strength.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that as soon as Li Tian came up, he was kicked to the ground by one of the other party''s side legs, and he was a little dumbfounded, and then he began to hear the angry scolding in the crowd, how could the voice be like this, was it a fraud?


    Damn, why can''t you fight?


    Listening to the insulting voices in the audience, Li Tian on the stage slowly got up from the ground, the leg of the blue wolf just now was indeed quite heavy, for Li Tian, who was really fighting with people for the first time.


    It really made him feel uneasy.


    Hey, this kid seems to be fighting someone for the first time, why are you in such a hurry.


    Feng Ye frowned and said wonderingly from the high stands.


    Na Meng Chong stood behind and said, yes, it is indeed not difficult for him to see that he is a newcomer, and it seems that he is going to lose today.


    Feng Ye said, leaning back on the chair behind him, looking a little unintentional.


    Looking at it, he was supposed to watch a lively game today, but now the winner can be judged from one move, so what else is there to see in this boxing match?


    When Li Tian stood up, in the face of the abuse and questioning from the audience, his mood slowly stabilized, but he no longer had the impetuousness just now and the excitement of playing for the first time.


    , The blue wolf over there sneered and looked at Li Humm, I thought you kid was such a powerful character, it turned out to be just a clown who hadn''t done anything.


    Okay, I''ll play with you today.


    As soon as the words fell, the blue wolf''s body suddenly moved, permeating the blue wolf''s body, and a powerful murderous aura also rushed towards Li Tian at the same time.


    Li Tian didn''t dare to be careless at all, his eyes were firmly fixed on the blue wolf, and his hands couldn''t help but be raised, blocking according to the boxing technique he had learned in his mind.


    The blue wolf was close, and at the moment when Li Tian arrived, a hideous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a punch was struck, Li Tian dodged quickly at his feet, and at the same time raised his left hand to cut the block, and as soon as he raised it, he saw the blue wolf, and suddenly his elbow went straight down, and his knee was raised rapidly, and he sucked in his elbow and smashed towards Li Tian''s body.


    Li Tian was startled, his steps hurriedly moved, and at the same time, his two hands quickly cut and blocked, although he looked extremely embarrassed, but he blocked the attack of the blue wolf at once.


    There was a shouting sound from the audience, but Feng Ye in the stands couldn''t help but look at the ring again, it would look much better in this way, if it was a one-sided woman, it would be boring.


    While talking, while winding. Sea?ch* The novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye took out a cigar from his arms, put it in his mouth, and laughed softly.


    Under the sudden attack of the blue wolf, Li Tian felt that his head was a little messy, because the moves in his mind made him a little overwhelmed.


    Sometimes he doesn''t know what move he should use After a round, the blue wolf suddenly laughed, good boy, there is still some strength, let me see how you block me this time.


    As soon as the words fell, the blue wolf attacked again, his body was like a sharp sword in front of him, and he shot out suddenly, attacking Li Tian straightly, and one hand fatally grabbed Li Tian''s throat.


    At the same time, his feet kicked towards the joints of Li Tian''s knees.


    Li Tian''s steps moved rapidly, since he learned the strange steps on the book of the day, Li Tian''s steps were still quite proficient, no, he hurriedly moved quickly, dodging the attack of the blue wolf''s legs, and his hands wanted to block the attack of the blue wolf''s two hands, but the moment his hand touched the arm of the blue wolf.


    The blue wolf''s strange arm suddenly moved one hand and suddenly turned upward, directly grabbing Li Tian''s arm, and then pulled and dragged like this, Li Tian suddenly couldn''t control the pace under his feet.


    With a bang, the blue wolf flew up, bumped into Li Tian''s chest, Li Tian''s whole person was knocked out and fell into the ring, this fall caused a commotion in the audience, and the sound of abuse, those spectators who had just begun to press Li Tianying, one by one kept cursing ugly words, this blow was strong enough to hit Li Tian''s chest.


    He almost spurted out a mouthful of blood several times.


    Shen Feng was stunned with a lot of beads of sweat in the palms of his worried hands under the ring, looked at Li Tian on the field, stood up and stood up, ah.


    That Shen Feng clenched his fists tightly below, and Duanmu Lei on the other side of the cheering stage had a wicked smile in his eyes, turned his head to the other niece man next to him and said, Hmph, it seems that the blue wolf can get rid of that bastard in no less than ten moves.


    There was a man in a dark brown suit sitting next to him, and he also smiled and said, hehe, how can the strength of the blue wolf be comparable to that kid.


    Definitely going to be beaten to death in the ring.


    The two were talking, and at this moment in the ring, the blue wolf stood there with a sneer, looking at Li Tianzi who fell to the ground and slowly got up.


    Don''t think that if you learn a little bit of the triangle cat''s style, you want to play the black market competition, this is not for cats and dogs like you.


    Facing the blue wolf''s harsh words, Li Tian endured the surging blood in his chest and slowly stood up, bastard, even if I die today, I will die with you.


    Li Tian said these words coldly, and rushed up again with his fist, but unfortunately his body had not yet reached the side of the blue wolf, and he was kicked by the blue wolf, and with a bang, he fell to the ground again, and he couldn''t help the churning of blood in his heart, and a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth, just because you don''t know whether to live or die.


    The blue wolf said coldly.


    Li Tian was knocked to the ground, there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, he raised his arm and slowly wiped the corners of his mouth, the scarlet bloodstains, his face was pale and terrible, and the angry scolding voices in the audience were more, they all scolded Li Tian one by one, scolding Li Tian''s nest, hey, there is nothing to see.


    The Feng Ye who was standing in the high stands suddenly said.


    Meng Chong also said, yes, the outcome of this boxing match is almost decided now.


    While the two were talking, a terrifying voice suddenly came from under the ring.


    Feng Ye frowned slightly, turned his head to look under the ring, but saw Li Tian stand up again, his fists clenched tightly, with a blood-colored light in his eyes, just now he was seriously injured by the blue wolf a few times, but he still stood up again, which can be described as exciting, after Li Tian, who had blood stains on the corner of his mouth, stood up, the unexplained energy in his body suddenly began to walk all over his body.


    Even the chest that was hit by the blue wolf''s punch just now was surging with huge energy, I can''t lose, I can''t lose.


    Li Tian silently admonished himself in his heart.


    The blue wolf watched Li Tian stand up again, and a boundless killing intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the terrifying killing intent that flowed from all over his body filled the audience.


    Boy, it''s kind of enough, but I don''t want to play with you anymore.


    After the voice came out, the blue wolf with infinite killing skills on his face attacked Li Tian like a bamboo, and grabbed Li Tian''s throat with one hand like lightning.


    The other hand was grabbed towards Li Tian''s shoulder.


    The audience was boiling at this time, because they could feel the coming death.


    I could feel that the blow of the blue wolf was enough to kill Li Tian, but an unexpected situation happened, Li Tian suddenly disarmed and moved his hands quickly, and it was the same move.


    The speed was extremely fast towards the blue wolf, and compared to his catch, the blue wolf''s grasp was even more weird, and the move was even more different.


    This made the blue wolf stunned, and the flying leg kicked, and Li Tian''s footsteps moved quickly to avoid the past.


    Now Li Tian''s mind is completely tadpoles swimming in his mind, he can feel the feeling of those tadpoles hitting his body, and then accumulating huge energy, and even his moves have slowly become flexible and natural.


    This is not after dodging the blue wolf''s fatal blow, the blue wolf can''t help but be slightly stunned, and then attack again, let''s die.


    With a loud shout, the wolf''s body jumped into the air, one leg was carrying thousands of strengths, and suddenly a whirlwind slash of the nirvana skill slashed towards Li Tianti.


    It is a nirvana method that can only be used at the underworld level in taekwondo.


    This leg slashed down from the air, without force, fierce brother, and once it hit the opponent, he would not die, and he could not afford to be seriously injured.

 Chapter 66: Episode 66 will only have two tricks

    Chapter 66: Episode 66 will only have two tricks In episode 66, seeing that Li Tian was about to be hit by this whirlwind split, crazy shouts rang out from the audience, and even the tall Feng Ye frowned.


    That Shen Feng couldn''t help but scream when he was even more worried, and when he was careful that his legs were screamed, it seemed to be full, because anyone could see that this whirlwind split was going straight towards Li Tian''s head.


    Who knew that just when everyone thought that Li Tian would be killed by this leg, they didn''t expect his steps to move strangely.


    At the same time, a hand suddenly reached out, and with the sound of breaking wind, it suddenly grabbed forward, and it happened to grasp one of the legs of the blue wolf.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horror of everyone, Li Tian suddenly pulled, and the blue wolf in the air couldn''t stabilize his body without touching the ground, and suddenly his body was connected forward, and then he looked at Li Tian''s arm and pulled it, and with a bang, the blue wolf finally fell down in the air, and as soon as he fell to the ground, Li Tianfei kicked his legs.


    It''s a pity that the blue wolf is really powerful enough, a beautiful backflip stood up directly, blocked Li Tian''s leg with both hands, and the audience immediately erupted in exclamations.


    Good boy, I thought he was going to die in the ring.


    Feng Ye suddenly laughed excitedly and said, the immobile Meng Chong couldn''t help frowning at this moment, and muttered in his heart, how could this be?


    Shen Feng in the audience was even more excited, Brother Tian did a good job of killing that bastard, killing him, he was suddenly pulled by Li Tian, and the blue wolf who fell to the ground with his legs was really angry, he really didn''t expect that his nirvana would be dodged by this kid.


    Duanmu Lei over there originally wanted to watch a good show, and let the blue wolf beat that Li Tian alive in the ring, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by that Li Tian.


    And knocked down the blue wolf, and suddenly stood up in anger.


    What are you doing, wolf?


    Listening to Duan Mulei''s scolding voice in the audience, the blue wolf''s eyes became like bloody beasts, staring at Li Tian fiercely, if I don''t kill you with my own hands today, I won''t be the northwest blue wolf.


    The angry blue wolf body rushed towards Li Tian like a tornado, it seemed that he really wanted to marry Li Tian''s life, and the reason why Li Tian was able to turn defeat into victory just now was completely because of the grasp that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    At this time, seeing the blue wolf''s desperate step, he suddenly recalled the move in his mind, and suddenly rushed forward, with that strange pace, and then got up and marched, not dodging or dodging, as if he was losing both, and grabbed the blue wolf fatally.


    If the blue wolf doesn''t dodge like Li Tian, then his attack will definitely hit Li Tian''s body, and on the contrary, Li Tian''s fatal move will also hit him.


    This Li Tian is now clearly playing with his life, and it is clearly a way of playing with 1,000 enemy injuries and 800 self-damage.


    What about the blue wolf, of course, he wouldn''t fight with him so hard, the blue wolf was originally stronger than Li Tian, if he fought with him like this, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    Therefore, the blue wolf in front of him laughed angrily, and could only withdraw and retreat quickly, and a split-leg flew out sideways and kicked towards Li Tian.


    Li Tian gritted his teeth, blocked with both hands, and the hard leg kicked on Li Tian''s arm, and the force of the impact made Li Tian''s body suddenly lean to the left.


    Almost fell, and then the blue wolf swept towards Li Tian with a beautiful sweeping leg, Li Tian''s body quickly dodged, responded with a fist, and hit it from an incredible angle, who knew that the speed was still a little slower.


    brought it to Li Tian''s fist, and when he hit the blue wolf, he suddenly saw the blue wolf suddenly open his five fingers and grab Li Tian''s fist tightly.


    Li Tian was shocked and kicked his legs, but the blue wolf didn''t give him a chance, his left elbow struck out quickly, and slammed into Li Tian''s chest, fortunately, Li Tian had a huge amount of energy in his body to block it.


    Only then did he dodge the fatal blow, but he could still feel the blood boiling in his chest, Li Tian was angry all of a sudden, his fists were clenched tightly, and he suddenly attacked the blue wolf with his fists.


    The fast and fierce punching technique made the blue wolf overwhelmed, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Li Tian not only used all moves, but also used grab moves, and the combination of the two can be said to make the audience boil.


    He is now completely different from before, he was completely vulnerable when he first came on the field, but now he is fighting more and more, so that the people who scolded him in the audience just now all had shocked and disbelieving expressions, and even Feng Ye''s eyes were shining, this kid seems to be a real person who does not show his face.


    As soon as the words came out, I heard a scream from the audience, it turned out to be Li Tian just now, and unexpectedly, he punched the shoulder of the blue wolf, and the blue wolf was beaten to a stagger, and his body took a few steps back, and the shouts of the audience were even more energetic, and Duanmu Lei over there had a gloomy face, as if he was going to kill someone, staring at the field coldly, and his fist was tightly clenched against the blue wolf standing in the ring.


    At the beginning, the invisible murderous aura had been weakened less and less by the sudden Li Tian becoming stronger, and at this moment, I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart, how could this kid''s boxing technique never be seen before.


    It''s not taekwondo, it''s not karate, it''s not sanda fighting.


    Strictly speaking, his boxing method is not like boxing at all, but more like inspiration.


    Actually, the blue wolf guessed correctly at all, Li Tian played the heavenly book left over from ancient times, and the boxing methods on the single volume did not focus on moves, but only on attacks.


    However, although it was said that after the blue wolf was punched in the shoulder, the blue wolf felt that although Li Tian''s boxing skills were weird, he was fighting back and forth with just a few moves, as if Li Tian would have such a catch and all the moves.


    Boy, are you done fighting, will you be able to use these two tricks?


    The blue wolf said fiercely.


    Li Tian was shocked, this guy actually saw that he really knew these two tricks, and he had already learned two tricks in that broken book.


    Of course Li Tian wouldn''t do anything else, so after the blue wolf said this, he was suddenly shocked in his heart, now it''s my turn, right?


    After the wolf finished speaking, his body pounced again.


    In this attack, the blue wolf completely used a different attack from the previous one, and specifically used a sharp leg method to fatally walk towards Li Tian.


    An empty sweep slammed his leg into Li Tian''s unsuspecting body, knocking him down on top of the ring.


    In the face of the blue wolf''s fierce decadence, Li Tian had no chance to dodge at all, this was less than three moves, Li Tian was kicked twice, if it weren''t for the huge strength of his body to protect him, I''m afraid he would have been knocked down on the field long ago.


    The blue wolf saw that Li Tian had no way to dodge his legs, and suddenly his body turned a few heels in the air, and the flying leg swept towards Li Tian deadly.


    Li Tian''s legs couldn''t even retreat to avoid the blue wolf''s flying legs, seeing the blue wolf''s deadly leg method attacking him, suddenly, a massage hand appeared in Li Tian''s mind, Li Tian had not used the latest learned massage hand in the ring.


    Because Li Tiangang is not very proficient in the practice of massage gestures, he has been useless on the field.


    But at this moment, in the face of this spiritual power and fatal decadence, Li Tian couldn''t block with his fists and grasping moves, he had no choice but to use his blowing hand, took a step back and stood firmly, and his two hands were drawn in a circle on his chest when the blue wolf''s fatal flying legs kicked towards his chest.


    Li Tian suddenly stretched out a hand with both hands, flipped it slightly, and then gently pushed forward like Tai Chi, and an invisible force stopped the blue wolf''s feet.


    Then Li Tian''s body shook suddenly, and the huge energy accumulated from his abdomen was all poured into his arm, and then pushed it out hard, and with a bang, the blue wolf was shocked and flew out by the invisible force that came over continuously.


    It collapsed into the ring with a bang, causing a commotion.


    Li Tian didn''t expect this massage hand to be so easy to use, he was stunned for a moment, and then his heart became excited.


    The wolf fell to the ground, and he was about to go crazy in the face of the cheers from the audience.


    When did his name as the blue wolf in the northwest become so humiliating?


    Furious, he rushed towards Li Tian desperately, vowing to slaughter the blue wolf that Li Tian rushed past in the ring, but was stuck by Li Tian''s push.


    His massage hand seemed to be glued to the wolf''s arm, making him unable to move and passively beaten.


    Li Tian''s hands were sometimes fast and slow, sometimes slow and sometimes urgent, sticking to the body of the blue wolf, Li Tian felt that all parts of his body could attack, and the opponent''s two hands dragged forward, and the blue wolf body retreated violently with his arms. Sea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Li Tian hit the blue wolf''s face with an elbow, and the corner of the wolf''s mouth was beaten with blood, bastard, I will kill you.


    The blue wolf was humiliated and unwilling to play with Li Tian, but Li Tian no longer gave him a chance.


    Facing the blue wolf that was about to collapse, Li Tian suddenly poured the strength of his whole body with both hands, and the huge energy lifted from his abdomen suddenly resembled a flood dam.


    The energy was constantly surging towards his body.


    Then, just as the blue wolf raised his fist and smashed over, Li Tian flew out with a punch and hit the blue wolf''s chest straight up, and the ferocious force poured into his arm was like a dam bursting the embankment.


    Rushing towards the wolf.


    With a bang, the blue wolf only felt as if his entire chest had exploded, and then the whole person flew out, and the strong force directly made the blue wolf fly out of the ring.


    Suddenly fell under the ring, the audience screamed, and there were crazy shouts, the sound filled the entire audience, and even Feng Ye couldn''t help but stand there excitedly.


    There have been many unexpected victories in the black market ring, but it is definitely the first time I have seen a strange win like Li Tian, so there will be an exciting situation in the audience.


    Even the expressionless Meng Chong was surprised for the first time, looking at Li Tian who won the ring, Li Tian won, as the voice of the boxing host fell, the audience exhaled, everyone was shouting Li Tian''s name, his limelight at this moment overshadowed everyone, and Shen Feng in the audience was even more excited, and he ran towards the ring at once.


    Li Tian seemed to be still immersed in the ring just now, and did not react.


    When everyone''s calling voices resounded throughout the audience, Li Tian seemed to realize that he had won, could he have won after Shen Feng came to power.


    hugged Li Tian all of a sudden, good Brother Tian, I knew you could fight.


    Li Tian smiled, looked at the crowd calling under the ring, and then knew that the boxing match was over, and the blue wolf who was knocked down under the ring had a lot of unwillingness in his eyes.


    But he failed in nothing, and he did defeat himself.


    The Northwest Ringing Horse Blue Wolf, which was once extremely awesome in the northwest area, was really defeated, and when he got up from the ground with difficulty, his steps were a little vain, obviously Li Tian''s heavy blow just now made him injured a lot.


    Bastard, you have disgraced Lao Tzu again.


    Walking over, Duanmu Lei, with infinite anger, had a gloomy face and wanted to kill.


    The blue wolf lowered his head, Duanmu don t fucking call my name, I thought that the name of your northwest blue wolf was so awesome, but I didn''t expect it to be a rice bucket straw bale Ranmu Lei scolded angrily.


    Suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Tian, who was facing the boxing match in the ring, and there was endless murder in his eyes, that bastard, I Duan Mulei must not die well.


    When the voice came out of Duanmulei''s mouth word by word, he suddenly turned around and led his men towards the outside of the black market.

 Chapter 67: Episode 67 Lovesickness

    Chapter 67: Episode 67 Lovesickness In episode 67, the wind lord''s gloomy eyes looked at the departure of the alien at the end of the wooden thunder, his eyes were deep and far-sighted, and he said silently there, it looks troublesome, and he is going to provoke that kid again.


    Meng Chong behind him, Feng Ye meant to say, that paragraph of Murray was definitely not a good one?


    Feng Ye sneered, Hmph, what do you think, whoever is the boxer who sent him twice, no one will let this matter go away, not to mention that he is still a member of the Duanmu family.


    Meng Chong glanced at Li Tian in the ring and said, "That Feng Ye, should we help that kid, after all, we are looking for him to fight in this boxing match."


    Feng Ye suddenly turned his head in surprise and looked at Meng Chong, when will your kid''s heart learn to soften.


    When Meng Chong heard Feng Ye''s words, he couldn''t help but take a step back, it''s not that I, Feng Ye, am unkind and don''t help, but I can''t help with this matter.


    Since it started because of that kid, it should end because of that kid.


    Feng Ye said slowly, the matter on the above is nothing more than that, if you are not ruthless or poisonous, you will be the next to die.


    After Feng Ye finished speaking, he walked down from the high stands.


    After Li Tian won this boxing match, his daimyo began to make a name for himself in the black market boxing scene.


    Now the whole of Kyoto likes black market boxing, if anyone doesn''t know Li Tian''s name, it can be said that it is really rare.


    Today, those underground businessmen who pressed Li Tianying couldn''t help but earn so much money in vain, and they also watched the most thrilling boxing match ever.


    Of course, they were so excited that when Li Tian came down from the ring, several women who looked like rich women were busy asking Li Tian to leave him a phone.


    Li Tian just smiled slightly in the face of these people, and quickly left the corner with Shen Feng, looking at Li Tian with a pair of gloomy eyes, his eyes were fierce and cruel, fat and old, this bastard didn''t fight with Lao Tzu to let others win money.


    Lao Tzu will never let him go.


    The fat old man said fiercely.


    The treacherous paparazzi Qiang next to him also looked at Li Tian with gloomy eyes, as well as Shen Feng''s back, and said to the fat man, yes, an ungrateful bastard like this, you have to teach him a good lesson, and Lao Tzu will definitely make him regret not following me.


    The fat old man said viciously and walked out.


    When Li Tian and Shen Feng went outside, they saw Feng Ye standing in front of the car with a smile on his face, and Meng Chong, yes, yes, my Fengwu really didn''t see the wrong person.


    Feng Ye looked at Li Tian with a smile, as well as Shen Feng, they said, today''s boxing match is good and beautiful.


    By the way, your name is Li Tian, isn''t it?


    Feng Ye suddenly looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian nodded, and snorted, young man, now you know what?


    You''re already famous, at least at the black market boxing tournament in Kyoto City, there''s no one who doesn''t know your name.


    Yes, yes, it''s really terrifying.


    Feng Ye said while laughing, Feng Ye, there is one thing I have to tell you, that is, after today''s boxing match, I, Li Tian, will not fight Blackstone Fist again in the future, and I don''t want to fight Blackstone Fist with anyone.


    When Li Tian decisively said his idea of not fighting the underworld, Feng Ye''s face changed.


    Uh, no more.


    Feng Ye asked very curiously.


    Li Tian nodded decisively, well, don''t fight, do you know how valuable you are in the Black Market Spring now?


    Besides, if you continue to play black market rights here, your worth will definitely continue to grow.


    After you become famous today, there will be more and more people who will come to see the black market power in the future, and you will make more money than you imagined.


    You''d better think about it.


    But Li Tian shook his head there, no matter how much money I make, I don''t want to fight.


    Hearing Li Tian say so decisively, Feng Ye also smiled helplessly, Okay, since you don''t want to fight the black market power, I can only say that it is a loss of the black market power.


    Since you have made up your mind to go, I will not stop you.


    Feng Ye said with a smile.


    Li Tian nodded, Feng Ye turned his head and glanced at Meng Chong, took a step forward, took out a wad of money from his pocket, and handed it to Li Tian in front of him.


    At first glance, it seems that the pile of money is at least more than 20,000 yuan, looking at so much money, Li Tian to be honest, it is the first time he has seen it, and he was stunned for a moment, this is your reward today.


    Feng Ye said with a smile.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, that Meng Chong had already stuffed a wad of hundred-yuan bills into Li Tian''s hand, and he should be chic if he won the money.


    Men, it''s just to earn money and spend money, and if you have the opportunity, you can go to my Yuehai Club to play.


    After Feng Ye finished speaking, he turned around with a smile and left with a large group of people behind him, leaving Shen Feng in front of him and Li Tian standing there, Li Tian holding the more than 20,000 yuan in cash in his hand.


    Dumbfounded, after living for so many years, Li Tian, who had taken so much money in his hand for the first time, was of course excited, but Shen Feng looked at Li Tian and said.


    Brother Tian is gone, and if you win, the two of us will have two drinks.


    Li Tian was really happy at this time, not only won the boxing match, but also won so much money, of course he was excited.


    Let''s go, drink and go.


    The two of them happily walked towards the night, since Li Tian became famous in the black market boxing tournament, his daimyo can be said to have swept the black market boxing tournament in the entire Kyoto City.


    Those spectators who had seen Li Tian''s shot in the black market ring in the west of the city were all deified, and Li Tian described Li Tian as awesome.


    Most of the people who came to the black market boxing in the west of the city were upper-class figures in Kyoto City, and if it weren''t for the upper-class figures, it would be impossible to go to the underground boxing match in the west of the city.


    These well-dressed people at the level of managers and chairmen during the day take off their hypocritical appearances once they get to the night.


    Revealing the original nature.


    It is these people who like to watch the most violent scenes at night, and they like to watch blood and killing the most.


    A black Honda car in Kyoto City was speeding towards the villa area, and the person sitting in the car was a 40-year-old CEO-level person.


    It can be seen from the glossy designer dress and the occasional platinum Rolex peeking out of the middle of his wrist that this man is definitely an upper-class figure, with shiny black hair and a rich face underneath, sitting quietly in the car, the car quickly arrived at the villa area, and then slowed down and stopped in front of a mansion building with a combination of East and West.


    Looking carefully, the style of this building is a little familiar, as if I had seen the security guard at the door before, so at a glance, I suddenly understood, Tang family, yes, this is the home of Tang Feifei of the Tang family in Kyoto City, but said that since the last time Li Tian said goodbye to Fei Fei, Tang Feifei rarely went out during this time, even at home, he locked himself in his boudoir all day long and did not go out.


    Tang Zheng was deeply worried about his daughter because of this, but it was a pity that his daughter seemed to hate herself, and rarely talked to Tang Zheng anymore, why?


    Of course, Tang Zheng looked down on Li Tian before, thinking that Li Tian was just a security guard, and it was unorthodox to be with his daughter all day long.


    That''s why Li Tian was driven away and not allowed to be a security guard.


    But Li Tian endured the pain and severed all relations with Fei Fei, which led to the current situation.


    Since Fei Fei said goodbye to Li Tianjue last time, this girl has become extremely strong and stubborn, and she rarely contacts outsiders again.


    Tang Zheng once suspected that his daughter had depression, but it turned out that Tang Feifei did not suffer from depression, but lovesickness.


    My Tang Zheng''s daughter would like a security guard, and every time Tang Zheng couldn''t help but ask herself, is this true?


    It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous.


    Couldn''t the Tang family be considered the richest in Kyoto City? S~ea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it''s also the top ten level in Kyoto City, how can you like your only baby daughter like you as a security boy, and it''s also a little security guard in your own company who looks at the parking lot.


    Every time I think of this, it makes Tang Zheng''s stomach angry for no reason.


    No, the current Tang Zheng was still in the hall looking at the servant outside the newspaper door depressedly, and at this time another one walked in, master, Mr. Chen of Changsheng Group came over.


    The servant said respectfully to Tang Zheng at the door, and after Tang Zheng heard it, he put down the newspaper in his hand and stood up.


    Oh, I see.


    The servant nodded slightly and retreated, Xiao Zhou, you go to entertain some Mr. Chen first, I''ll go change my body, and the clothes will come out immediately.


    Tang Zheng said slightly.


    Xiao Zhou on the side nodded and walked outside.


    Changsheng Group is a private enterprise in Kyoto City, and the company''s power is not very strong, at least compared to it, the dine-in enterprise cannot be compared to today''s Changsheng Group''s Mr. Chen personally came over.


    It is nothing more than because of the cooperation of Tang''s enterprises some time ago, and today the two old people always sign a contract, no, Mr. Chen of Changsheng Group has personally come to the hall to hear the laughter of Mr. Chen of Changsheng Group.

 Chapter 68: Episode 68 Hate

    Chapter 68: Episode 68 Hate In episode 68, after Fei Fei finished speaking, she turned around and left the hall.


    That Tang Zheng couldn''t help but sigh deeply, with some embarrassment on his face, and said, Brother Chen, let you see the smile, this girl.


    Then Mr. Chen hurriedly said politely, the children are like this, your Feifei is still obedient, and the loser in our family is not presentable.


    Some time ago, I broke all the heads at school, so much so that I almost didn''t squat in the oranges.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, hearing what Mr. Chen said, Tang Zheng laughed, hey, today''s children are really different from us before.


    Hey, don''t we all start from scratch back then?


    Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    Mr. Chen also sighed and said, hey, yes, but it''s understandable, after all, we worked hard to make our children less hard in the future.


    Maybe we have to blame for some things, Tang Zheng nodded silently, what Brother Chen said is indeed the truth.


    Then Mr. Chen was drinking tea with Tang 1 in front of him, chatting casually, God, Mr. Tang, don''t go out to play at night.


    After Mr. Chen finished talking about business, he suddenly said to Tang Cheng with a smile.


    Tang Zheng laughed and rarely went out, right?


    That''s a pity.


    Mr. Chen smiled and said, what''s wrong?


    Tang Zheng was slightly stunned.


    Mr. Chen smiled, hehe, in fact, I rarely go out at night.


    But recently, a group of friends said that the underground whole dishes in the west of the city are very lively, so I went to watch one yesterday, but I heard that I haven''t really seen the Black Stone Boxing Match.


    I didn''t expect that after going to see it yesterday, hey, it''s really exciting, how can a big boss-level figure like Tang Zheng not know about the underground affairs in Kyoto City?


    It''s just that Tang Zheng doesn''t like that kind of occasion.


    In a sentence of crepe, Tang Zheng disdains to be in the company of those people, he hates that kind of violent and bloody scenes, so when he heard about the black market boxing match, he was not too enthusiastic, but he just smiled slightly, but Mr. Chen said it like a river, Mr. Tang, that thing is not known if you don''t see it, you will like it when you see it, it is really cruel and wonderful.


    The boxers in the black market boxing tournament are all characters who play with their lives, especially after they get into the ring, they are even more life-threatening fights, and I heard that there have been deaths before, which is really ruthless.


    Tang Zheng smiled on his face, he was not very enthusiastic about black market boxing, he just said a simple perfunctory sentence, right?


    I''ll take a look another day.


    Must Mr. Tang, if you go, brother, I will take you there personally, you don''t know. Sea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now there is a new dark horse fighter on the black market boxing tournament, which has never appeared before, but recently it has been in the limelight, and it has created wave after wave of climaxes in the black market boxing tournament.


    The people who go to the underground black market boxing tournament now are basically there for him.


    Mr. Chen continued to say with flying eyebrows, oh, hehe, who is so powerful?


    Mr. Tang asked casually, hey, that kid''s name is Li Tian.


    Mr. Chen said that when Li Tian''s name was said, Tang Zhang''s face changed slightly, and even Xiao Zhou couldn''t help but listen attentively.


    I was also slightly shocked in my heart, who is the name?


    Tang Zheng continued to ask as if he hadn''t heard clearly.


    When Tang Zheng asked again, Mr. Chen smiled and said, surnamed Li, a kid called Li Tian.


    Li Tian, are you sure your name is Li Tian?


    Tang Zheng asked there with a shocked expression.


    The boss of the Changsheng Group was slightly stunned, looking at Tang Zhen''s strange face, he couldn''t help but think in his heart, what is wrong with Mr. Tang?


    But he still said there, yes, it''s Li Tian.


    I heard from my friend that he was a new fighter who had just come in, and I watched him boxing in person last night.


    Tang Zhengnan looked at a face and muttered in his mouth, it may not be him, maybe it''s just a coincidence of names.


    How could Tang Zheng believe the down-and-out security guard he drove out half a month ago, how could Li Tian suddenly become a popular boxer in the black market boxing tournament now.


    So I sat there in a state of wonder at the moment.


    Mr. Tang, what''s wrong, do you know that player named Li Tian?


    Mr. Chen looked at Tang Sheng''s face with slight curiosity, and when he asked Tang Zheng suddenly sighed, he glanced outside with bright eyes, and made sure that Tang Feifei was not here, and then said slowly, I don''t know who Li Tian of the black market boxing match you are talking about.


    But I met a kid named Li Tian half a month ago.


    Hearing what Mr. Tang said, Mr. Chen asked curiously, too, called Li Tian.


    Well, Brother Chen, how old is that black market boxing Li Tian, what did he do before?


    Tang Zheng hurriedly asked.


    Mr. Chen said, age, looking at his twenties, as for what he did before, I don''t know very well, then I heard a friend say that that kid is following the wind and martial arts on the road, this time it is in the name of wind and martial arts, black market boxing and wind martial arts.


    When he heard the name of Fengwu, that Tang Zheng frowned slightly, the upper class of Kyoto City, who doesn''t know the name of Fengwu in Jiuqu?


    This Fengwu is a Taoist figure of Jiuqu, and for the Tang politicians in the upper class of Kyoto City, they naturally know it more clearly, so when the name of the Wind Mother was said, Tang Zheng frowned slightly, and who didn''t know that the Wind Mother was mixed.


    Well, that kid is dancing with the wind at the moment.


    Tang Zheng was silent for a while, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Zhou next to him, You have seen that Li Tian, you ask Mr. Chen to see if it is him.


    Xiao Zhou stood aside and nodded, symbolically held the gold-wire glasses on his eye sockets with his hand, and then looked at Mr. Chen and said, Mr. Chen, what does Li Tian look like in the black market boxing match.


    Do you remember clearly?


    Mr. Chen thought about it and said, "Well, he looks like a handsome guy with clear outlines, and I heard my friends say that he was a kid who just came to Kyoto City."


    As for the rest, it''s not very clear.


    After Mr. Chen said this, Xiao Zhou was slightly stunned, with a smile on his face, and said to Mr. Chen, Ah, thank Mr. Chen.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng in front of him, Mr. Tang, if Mr. Chen was not wrong, he should be here.


    After Xiao Zhou suddenly confirmed, Tang Zheng''s face became extremely ugly, could it be that Li Tian really went to fight the black market power, could it be that kid really mixed up with the people on the road?


    Just when Tang Zheng was still infinitely surprised in his heart, he didn''t expect that Tang Feifei, who happened to come back from outside just now, was hiding at the door.


    Listen to everything.


    , Uncle Chen, what do you say, you said that Li Tian is fighting the black market group.


    Tang Feifei, who was surprised and stunned, suddenly walked out from the door, Fei Fei, why are you here?


    Tang Zheng''s face was surprised to see how ugly it was, looking at his daughter there, he didn''t expect Tang Feifei to hide at the door.


    Originally, he had been in the Tang family during this time, and rarely talked about the topic of Li Tian, but at this moment, after Tang Feifei suddenly heard about Li Tian''s deeds.


    Became more depressed.


    Faced with Tang Zheng''s question, Tang Feifei ignored his father, but blinked a pair of clear eyes and looked at the CEO of Mr. Chen''s prosperous group.


    Mr. Chen was depressed, how could they all know the boxer in the black market boxing match.


    Mr. Chen was slightly stunned, looked at Fei Fei and said, Well, Li Tian is playing black market boxing again, what''s wrong, Fei Fei, do you know?


    After Mr. Chen said this, Tang Feifei suddenly turned around and ran outside.


    Tang Zheng stood up from the seat suddenly, looked at his daughter''s back and shouted, Xiao Zhou next to him suddenly said, Mr. Tang, I follow the eldest lady.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Zhou quickly ran outside, while Mr. Chen of the Changsheng Group over there didn''t know what was going on.


    looked at Tang Zheng in front of him in surprise, and Fei Fei, who had already run out, and sat there stunned.


    Hey, Mr. Tang, what''s wrong, did I, Chen Sheng, say something wrong?


    Mr. Chen said apologetically.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and let out a long sigh, it''s none of your business.

 Chapter 69: Episode 69 Embarrassed

    Chapter 69: Episode 69 Embarrassed In episode 69, there are more than a dozen five-star luxury hotels in Kyoto City, the most famous of which is the Vienna Hotel.


    The Vienna Hotel, which covers a huge area, has a total of more than 40 floors, and is generally used by celebrities and big business bosses who come to Kyoto City.


    Will stay in this Vienna hotel.


    It is said that an ordinary room in the Vienna Hotel costs more than 10,000 yuan for a night.


    A five-star hotel with such a consumption level is really not something that ordinary people can afford to live in.


    The Vienna Hotel is located in the most commercial center of Kyoto City, the majestic gate, every doorman, and waiter, are polite, and the parking lot at the polite entrance is parked one luxury car after another.


    At this moment, a large crown drove from the street, speeding towards the Vienna Hotel.


    Look closely at who is sitting in this big crown car?


    The fat old man and the paparazzi who drove the car turned out to be these two bastard-level characters, how could they suddenly arrive at the Vienna Hotel?


    What are they doing here?


    The fat guy sitting in the car twisted his neck, looked at the Vienna Hotel that was about to arrive, and said, Are you sure that Mr. Duanmu lives here?


    Well, Feige is relieved, and he has inquired about it.


    Sui Lao showed a treacherous smile in his eyes, that''s good, damn, I hope we can be angry with them, that bastard surnamed Li, Lao Tzu must make her look good.


    The paparazzi in front of him drove the car towards the parking lot in Vienna.


    After getting there, the doorman at the door came up politely to greet him, opened the door, and the fat guy who got out of the car threw his hand, handed the car key to the waiter in front of him, and then walked towards the Vienna Hotel with the paparazzi.


    The welcome lady at the door smiled and took the fat guy to register, but the fat old man said to the welcome lady with a smile, hehe, we are not here to live, but to find someone.


    When the welcome lady looked at her in surprise, the fat old man had already walked towards the elevator with the paparazzi, and quickly entered the elevator.


    Then the fat old man pressed the button on the 36th floor, and after the elevator slowly closed the door, it began to rise up quickly.


    Will those people from other provinces partner with us?


    The paparazzi standing in the elevator suddenly looked at the fat old man and asked.


    The fat old man''s eyes were squinting and his greasy face was full of treachery, and they were knocked down in the ring by the poor boy twice.


    If you don''t want to get angry, you''re not a man.


    Don''t worry, they''ll be with us.


    When the time comes, hey, Shen Feng and that bastard boy named Li Tian, Lao Tzu must teach these bastards a good lesson.


    The fat old man said viciously, it turned out that this fat old man was just Li Tian not boxing with him, so he actually found Duanmu Lei and his gang, and wanted to join forces to clean up Li Tian, and Shen Feng quickly followed the elevator to the 36th floor.


    There was a dingdong sound, the door of the elevator slowly opened, and the fat old man walked out with the paparazzi, and after walking out, he saw the narrow corridors on both sides.


    Thirteen, six, and seven rooms.


    The fat old man asked the paparazzi in the back.


    The paparazzi nodded, and then began to look for the house numbers one by one.


    This is a row of 36 rooms in the back, and there should be 3607 rooms.


    The paparazzi had a pair of obscene eyes on his face, and he had already found the fat brother in room 3607 at this moment.


    The paparazzi said hello in front, and the fat old man walked over step by step with a bloated belly.


    The door was tightly closed, and when the fat guy came over, the two of them did not directly ring the doorbell on the door, but stuck their ears to the door like thieves, listening to the movement on the door, and just put their ears lightly on the door, listening to the movement of the fat old man, and the paparazzi wall, suddenly only felt a sudden cold feeling on the neck.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he saw two daggers shining brightly on the necks of the two of them.


    At this moment, the fat guy and Gu Zaiqiang were shocked all of a sudden, don''t move there, whoever moves me will kill whom.


    There was a cold voice from behind, and in the face of the frightened fat old man, and the paparazzi Qiang was stunned for a moment, the fat old man with a thumping heart thumping, and the paparazzi Qiang stood there with a paterophile face as white as ashes.


    Don''t even dare to move, don''t kill me, don''t kill us, the two of us are begging there like a dog and asking, you two bastards, what are you doing here?


    A cold voice came from behind and asked.


    The fat guy hurriedly said, "We''re here to find someone."


    Hmph, I think you''re looking for death.


    A cold voice came from behind, don''t don''t, brother, we''re really here to find someone.


    The fat old man was so frightened that his crotch was almost wet, and he said there, who are you looking for?


    The voice continued to ask.


    The fat guy hurriedly said, looking for Mr. Duanmu, I, we are here to find Mr. Duanmu.


    When the other party heard Mr. Duanmu, he was slightly stunned.


    Then, at this time, the tightly closed room of 3607 suddenly slammed open, and suddenly saw Duanmu Lei, 1 standing at the door with a gloomy face, and a very superb beauty behind him, wearing a lace suspender skirt, with wavy black hair scattered on a slightly flushed pretty face.


    was leaning on the arm of Mu Lei and blinking a pair of seductive eyes, looking at the fat old man and the embarrassed paparazzi.


    Duanmulei stood at the door in a pajamas, his eyes fixed on the fat old man and the paparazzi Qiang.


    It turned out to be you.


    Duanmu Lei suddenly sneered at the fat old man in front of him and said, when Shen Feng fought against the Muay Thai fighter in the first match, the fat old man had met Duanmu Lei, so when Duanmu Lei saw the fat old man, he saw it at a glance, but there was no kindness in his eyes.


    It''s a wave of hatred.


    After all, Shen Feng was a fat old boxer in that boxing match, and the fat guy also saw Duanmu Lei at this moment, and hurriedly said there, Mr. Duanmu finally found you.


    The fat guy said there with excitement on his face, you have something to do with me.


    Duanmu Lei looked at the fat guy with a pair of eyes and said, yes.


    There''s a fat guy, hurry up and talk about something?


    Duan Mulei asked.


    The fat guy in front of him seemed to be a little embarrassed on his face, and glanced at Wei Lao, who was still holding a cold dagger around his neck, and after looking at it, Duanmu Lei waved his hand slightly at the two cold men in suits behind him.


    Let go of the two subordinates behind them who were holding Sen Leng daggers, put the daggers away, and pushed a fat basket, as well as the paparazzi, the fat old man, and the paparazzi Qiang.


    This relieved my heart, hey, thank you, thank you.


    The two of them wagged their tails like dogs behind them and begged, "You go to the room first."


    Duanmulei suddenly turned his head and said to the bewitching woman behind him, the bewitching woman had a trace of unwillingness on her face, but she still slowly twisted her plump buttocks.


    Walk towards the inner room.


    At this moment, there are only Duanmu Lei and the fat old paparazzi Qiang left in the room, and there are two bodyguards around Duanmu Lei, let''s go in.


    Duan Mulei slowly sat on a leather sofa, looking at the fat old man with gloomy eyes, and the two paparazzi robbers hurriedly walked in, but they didn''t dare to sit down and stand on the side and say, what''s the matter.


    But I''ll tell you beforehand, it''s best not to waste my time.


    Duanmulei said in an unkind tone.


    The fat old man couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and hurriedly said with a pale face, Mr. Duan Mu, let''s come here, in fact, to cooperate with you, hmph, cooperate with me.


    Duan Mulei seemed to have heard a big joke, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, haha, it''s up to you.


    The fat guy''s face was ugly and embarrassed, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    What are you cooperating, hmph, you told me about it.


    Duanmulei looked at the fat man as if he was playing.


    The fat guy had a cold sweat on his face, and said slowly, Mr. Duanmu, I want to help you take a bad breath and take care of the guy who defeated your boxer Li Tian.


    The fat old man had the courage to speak out, and after Duanmu Lei heard again that he had been insulted in the black market, a cold murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    looked at the fat old man viciously, and the paparazzi were strong. S~ea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Originally, Heishiquan was extremely resentful of Duanmulei, who was defeated twice, but he didn''t expect that this dead fat man would mention this matter again this time.

 Chapter 70: Episode 70 Plan

    Chapter 70: Episode 70 Plan In episode 70, hearing Duanmu Lei say this, the fat old man''s heart blossomed, so we will proceed as planned.


    The fat guy said with a smile.


    Duanmu Lei nodded, Mr. Duanmu, then my fat guy won''t bother you for now.


    The fat old man in front of him said as he took the paparazzi around him out of the door of room 3607 in front of him.


    After going out, the two of them hung their hearts in their throats, and I was scared to death.


    The fat old man took a long breath and said there, the paparazzi Qiang also had a pale face, and he trembled a little when he spoke, and looked at the fat boy there and said, Fat brother, who is this Mr. Duanmu?


    It''s scary to look at.


    I, how the fuck do you know?


    The fat old man roared angrily, but you and I remember, don''t provoke such a person.


    The two of them quickly left the floor in front of them as they spoke.


    After the fat old man and the paparazzi left, I saw another man in a suit walk in room 3607.


    The man in the suit undoubtedly came with Duanmulei.


    Once seen in a black market boxing match, the man had a slender face, a tall and thin body, some sickly fair skin, and a pair of eyes with an indescribable feeling.


    Does Mr. Duan Mu really want to cooperate with such a despicable villain?


    The tall and thin man who walked in suddenly looked at Duan Mulei and asked.


    Duanmulei laughed, haha, yes, although that fat man is shameless and despicable enough, I really hate that kid named Li Tian.


    He actually made me make a fool of myself twice in the Black Rock Fist Tournament in Kyoto City, and I will definitely avenge this revenge.


    If someone wants to help me, why shouldn''t I accept it?


    Duanmu Lei said with a grim smile, "But, Mr. Duanmu, don''t forget our plan to come to Kyoto City.


    The tall and thin man said suddenly.


    Duanmu Lei''s face changed slightly, and said, don''t worry, I have my own arrangements, that''s fine, I hope your affairs are better handled properly before they come.


    Said the tall and thin man.


    Duanmu Lei nodded, there is one more thing, I heard that your Duanmu family has recently discovered your movements in Kyoto City, I don''t know if this news is true or false.


    The tall and thin man suddenly stared at Duanmu Lei in front of him and asked.


    When Duanmu Lei heard this, his face suddenly changed, it was impossible, it was impossible for them to know about my visit to Kyoto City.


    Duan Mulei said suddenly and decisively, a boundless hatred flashed in his eyes, as if this Duanmu Lei hated the people of his family.


    What''s going on here?


    It turned out that although Duanmu Lei''s surname was Duanmu, he was a branch member of the Duanmu family, not a person inside the core, so for Duanmu Lei, he was just a character who sold dog meat with a sheep''s head, and the real big man of the Duanmu family, he couldn''t even stand on the side.


    But it is such a tiny person as the Duanmu family, and now that he has come to Kyoto City, what kind of evil plan does he have, and why did the people of the Duanmu family suddenly look for Duanmu Lei?


    What kind of secrets are hidden in all this?


    The tall, lanky man suddenly had an eerie smile on his face.


    Preferably, Mr. Broken Wood, I hope your clan does not interfere with our plans this time, because if it does, trouble will come.


    The tall and thin man turned around and walked outside after losing weight, leaving Duanmu Lei with a gloomy face.


    When Li Tian couldn''t help but win that boxing match that night, and Nafeng Ye also gave him more than 20,000 yuan in cash, which was undoubtedly for Li Tian, who had never seen so much money.


    It was excited and excited to carry the more than 20,000 yuan in cash, he and Shen Feng were drunk that night, and they didn''t even care about the physical injuries, until they drank until late at night, and they came back to sleep slowly.


    That night, the two brothers talked a lot, very inconsequential words, and talked a lot about their hearts, and the two of them basically told each other what they should have said to each other.


    I have also talked about what I shouldn''t have said, and it can be regarded as a heart-to-heart relationship with each other.


    After coming back, the two of them fell asleep upside down, and slept until noon the next day, when Li Tian dizzy, he slowly opened his eyes, and saw the graceful figure of the snow, she was still so beautiful, slender figure, tight thin legs, full of elasticity, more attractive than the girl''s legs, the slightly plump buttocks, looking infinitely seductive, in the towel sister who was washing his hand with his back to Li Tian.


    Li Tian slowly shook his heavy head and sat down, looking at the back of the snow and shouting.


    Xia Xue turned her charming face when she heard Li Tian''s voice, and woke up with a beautiful voice, with a sense of complaint and concern.


    Li Tian nodded embarrassedly, well, the two drunkards are worried about me.


    Last night, I thought Xia Xue didn''t say anything, but Li Tian could still feel that Xia Xue must have worried a lot about him and Shen Feng last night.


    Li Tian stood up from the bed, I''m sorry, senior sister made you worried.


    Xia Xue looked at Li Tian with beautiful eyes and smiled faintly, as long as you are okay.


    When Li Tian was talking to Xia Xue, Shen Feng over there also woke up slowly at this moment, and looked at Xia Xue with his eyes open and was stunned, Senior Sister, why are you here?


    Shen Feng smiled and rolled over from the bed and sat up and said. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xia Xue turned her beautiful eyes angrily and glared at Shen Feng, not because she was worried about you two drunks.


    Shen Feng stretched his waist and said with a shameless smile, Hey, why does Senior Sister care so much about me and Brother Tian''er, is it because she likes tigers?


    Phew, stinky boy, I''m worried about you because you haven''t paid back the money you owe to my mother''s restaurant.


    Xia Xue scolded angrily, Shen Feng was speechless, and Li Tian laughed hehehe, Don''t mess with you two drunkards, hurry up, wait for some breakfast, I should go back to the restaurant to work.


    After saying that, the snow left the small room in front of him.


    Li Tianyi still looked at the figure that was snowing away, and kept looking at whether Brother Tian''er liked his senior sister.


    Shen Feng next to him noticed Li Tian''s eyes, and asked with a smile, Li Tian''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he turned his face, how could Senior Sister Mao fall in love with me?


    Li Tian said, why can''t you look down on it?


    Don''t forget.


    Hmph, you are my Shen Feng''s boss, why can''t the senior sister look down on it, the two of them can talk.


    After getting up, the two of them washed up, went to the small restaurant where it snowed, and the snow was busy in the restaurant, and it seemed that the business was pretty good today, and the small restaurant was almost full, because Xia Xue was alone in the restaurant, so he was busy.


    Li Tian and Shen Feng saw Xia Xue working alone, so they began to help him.


    The three of them served the dishes together, brushed the dishes and served the dishes, and they were very happy to do it, and it was not until noon that they were busy and complete.


    Thank you both.


    Xia Xueqiao had a smile on her face, took out three bottles of beer from the freezer next to her, and walked towards the place where Li Tian and Shen Feng were sitting.


    No, that''s what we should do.


    Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Xia Xue opened three bottles of beer, handed them to Li Tian, and Shen Feng one bottle each, and then served two cold dishes, and the three of them ate and drank in the small restaurant.


    Xia Xue was smoking a lady''s cigarette and drinking at the same time, she couldn''t help but expose it, and gave people a different sense of charm, especially after drinking two bottles of wine, her face was delicate and red, and she looked even more charming, and her pretty face with a touch of red cherry lips was blown.


    is not dotted and red, with a slender neck and a beautiful face, it looks like it is about to be fascinated.


    You two stinky boys, you can''t fight Blackstone Fist anymore.


    After drinking two bottles of beer, Xia Xue blushed and said to Li Tian with a pretty face, and Shen Feng said, the two of them had cigarettes in their hands, and they smoked while swallowing clouds and spitting fog, and nodded, If you don''t fight, we won''t fight Heishiquan from now on.


    Shen Feng took a puff of cigarette and said, Xia Xue didn''t believe Shen Feng''s words, really, my eldest brother doesn''t fight the black market power, I don''t fight 100%.


    Shen Feng said.


    Xia Xueqiao turned her face and looked at Li Tian, looking at Li Tian with some incredible eyes, how did you tame Shen Feng, a stinky boy, how could he recognize you as a big brother?


    I''ve known this kid for five years, and he''s always been proud and untamed, like a wild horse, but I didn''t expect to slowly change with you now.


    Xue asked Li Tian, Li Tian didn''t know very well to be honest, he and Shen Feng could be regarded as a coincidence, because I owe Brother Tian a life, I, Shen Feng, have never seen anyone in my life, but last time in the black market boxing match, I owed Brother Tian a life, so I have to repay him in this life.


    Shen Feng said awe-inspiringly, touched Li Tian with the beer bottle, and then drank it all, and drank it very happily.


    Na Xia Xue looked at the appearance of the two of them and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 71: Episode 71 Fei Fei is here

    Chapter 71: Episode 71 Fei Fei is here In episode 71, Shen Feng suddenly said in a daze, after he finished speaking, Xue was suddenly stunned, and his blushing pretty face didn''t know why it became even more red.


    Li Tian was also embarrassed, hey, what are you talking nonsense?


    Shen Feng smiled and said, Okay, but I didn''t say it, you drink first, I''ll get busy.


    Xia Xue stood up suddenly, and walked outside leisurely alone, Shen Feng in front of him was almost drunk at the moment, his head was a little swollen, his head was crooked, and he lay on the small table in front of him.


    However, Li Tian frowned and looked at the snow in the distance, thinking to himself, what''s wrong with him, isn''t it?


    He was angry just now because of Shen Feng''s question.


    After thinking about it, Li Tian followed and walked over, only to see Xia Xue standing alone at the door, leaning on the small door, Qianying had an indescribable feeling of beauty.


    Senior sister Li Tian walked over and stood side by side with Xia Xue, and the woman''s body fragrance from Xia Xue was intoxicating.


    Xia Xue turned the delicate face that could be broken, looked at Li Tian, and smiled slightly, this kid drank too much, right?


    Li Tian said, well, he can''t drink well, and he didn''t speak again in the snow.


    Senior sister, did what Shen Feng said just now make you angry?


    Li Tian asked, he probably said that he was drunk before talking nonsense.


    Li Tian tried to explain for Shen Feng.


    Xia Xue looked into the distance and didn''t speak, and it took a while before she slowly turned around, looking at Li Tiandao with a pretty face, it''s okay.


    Li Tian looked at Xia Xue talking unhappily, as if she was thinking about something new, so he said, Then I won''t bother Senior Sister first.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian turned around and left, just took two steps, but saw Xia Xue suddenly say behind Li Tian, Wait.


    Li Tian was stunned, turned his face, and stared at Xia Xue, senior sister, what''s wrong?


    Xia Xuemei''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly sighed softly, looked at Li Tian and said, Do you think I am old, senior sister.


    Hearing Xia Xue suddenly say this, Li Tian was slightly stunned, and hurriedly said, where, who dares to say that the senior sister is old, how is it possible?


    I can guarantee that in the more than 20 years of my life, Senpai has been the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.


    Li Tian said it is really good, the snow is indeed beautiful, not only has a plump figure like a mature woman, but also that delicate face is extremely rare.


    The slender legs are wearing an ordinary skinny jeans, which completely exposes the curves, convex and backward, with the breath of a mature woman, undoubtedly more attractive than a girl, and Li Tian''s praise is heard.


    Xia Xue''s face blushed like a girl and looked at the snow''s shy appearance added a bit of charm, Li Tian almost forgot to eat it, but at the moment of Xia Xue, the girl''s shy appearance disappeared immediately, and she turned into a mature woman looking at Li Tian again.


    Do you know why I spent five years alone in Kyoto City?


    Xia Xue suddenly said in a leisurely voice.


    Li Tian shook his head, to be honest, he really didn''t understand in his heart, how could such a beautiful woman stay in such a place for five years.


    Xia Xue continued, because I hated or hated him.


    Hearing Xia Xue say this, Li Tian couldn''t help but think in his heart, who is he?


    Can I ask why?


    Li Tian asked Xia Xue tentatively, Well, let me tell you, I am a divorced woman.


    A sentence suddenly came out of Xuexue''s mouth, and her beautiful eyes looked at Li Tian without blinking.


    When Li Tian heard this, he was also slightly stunned, but he didn''t say anything, but he roughly understood in his heart that it seemed that the person she hated should be her ex-husband.


    I used to give everything for him, even the name was put on it.


    But he forsook me.


    Since that day, I have kept telling myself that I will never like any man again, and I will never shed a tear for any man again.


    Xia Xue said resolutely, now you know why I''ve been here alone for five years, right?


    Xia Xue looked at Li Tiandao.


    Li Tian nodded slowly, wanting to find some words to comfort him, but after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t find a sentence of senior sister, some things have passed in the past, and it''s not a big deal.


    I was an orphan since I was a child, abandoned by my parents in an orphanage, and the only thing left behind was a jade pendant that was broken in half.


    Li Tian smiled bitterly and took out the jade pendant strung with a red rope from his neck, and the transparent jade pendant was hung around Li Tian''s neck with a red rope.


    But only half of it was left.


    Growing up in an orphanage, I also fantasized about having a father who wanted to know what they were like and why they abandoned me in the first place.


    But then I figured it out, and I didn''t want to complain anymore, there was no fairness in this world, and there was nothing to complain about.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Xia Xue in front of him couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, the two of them were facing each other on the street looking at Jiuqu, and at this moment, a speeding Audi A Eight was quickly driving towards the poor area of Jiuqu.


    The man driving took a closer look, and it turned out to be the desperate San Lang Xiao Zhou of the Tang family, and the one sitting in the back of the car was Fei Fei Tang Feifei, but Tang Feifei''s pretty face was full of indescribable nervousness and excitement.


    There, looking out the window with beautiful eyes.


    Xiao Zhou, are you sure he lives there?


    Tang Feifei sat in the car and asked again, and this time, he had already asked for the third time.


    Xiao Zhou, who was driving in front, smiled slightly, the eldest lady is relieved, she must be here, and my people have already found out.


    That''s good, that''s good.


    Tang Feifei said, Xiao Zhao, do you think he is still angry about my father driving him out of the company before?


    Tang Feifei continued to ask.


    Xiao Zhou thought about it and said, uh, probably not, I''m afraid he''s still angry.


    Tang Feifei said worriedly.


    Xiao Zhou glanced at Fei Fei, who was sitting in the back of the car, from the rearview mirror, and suddenly asked, Miss, do you like her?


    After Xiao Zhou asked so suddenly, Tang Feifei suddenly blushed, I don''t like him.


    How could I possibly like him.


    Fei Fei''s voice was very small before he could say the words Although he said this, Xiao Zhou already knew the answer in his heart, I just thought that he was a person from a small county town.


    It''s quite pitiful in Kyoto City.


    Tang Feifei made an excuse for herself, and Xiao Zhou, who was driving in front, smiled faintly.


    Oh, yes.


    Fei Fei hurriedly said, that''s the best.


    If the eldest lady really wants to like her, then it will be a big trouble in the future.


    Xiao Zhou drove and said.


    Hearing Xiao Zhou say this, Fei Fei was slightly stunned, what trouble is it.


    Xiao Zhou smiled and said, Miss, think about it, you are the daughter of the Tang family, and she is nothing now.


    If you really like it, hmph, will Don always say yes?


    Besides, even if Mr. Tang agrees, just rely on Li Tian himself, will he dare to marry you?


    Hmph, can he give you happiness in the future?


    A real man, who often loves a woman, should make him happy, not let him suffer, and not let him be sad.


    So Miss, even if you both love each other now, hmph, I don''t approve of you being together.


    If he wants to be a real man, he should wait until he is better than others before loving you. Sea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A person who has nothing is not qualified to talk about love.


    My words, though hard to hear and harsh, were true.


    After Xiao Zhou said this, Tang Feifei in front of him was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect this Xiao Zhou, who had always regarded himself as a cold-blooded bodyguard by his father''s side.

 Chapter 72: Episode 72 Little Bastard

    Chapter 72: Episode 72 Little Bastard Episode 72, how did he find himself.


    In an embarrassing moment, I saw the other side of the Audi A8 door slowly open.


    Xiao Zhong quietly stepped out of the car, and this guy also came.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Zhou in front of him, and Xiao Zhou also saw you with Li Tian''s surname Li.


    You, you''re a jerk.


    Fei Fei suddenly scolded in annoyance, she was excited on the road, but when she saw Li Tian''s mentality, she saw that he was even more charming than herself in an instant.


    More feminine than herself.


    When it snowed, he was jealous.


    He poured all his resentment out on Li Tian, and someone frowned bitterly.


    Tang Feifei, what are you talking about?


    Why are you scolding me, I provoked you.


    In the face of Li Tian''s words, Feifei is angry, you just recruited me, how about messing with me?


    Miss Feifei''s temper jumped up suddenly, and she said angrily, Xia Xue looked at such a scene, it was like a quarrel between the little couple, and she couldn''t help but suddenly have a slight sense of loss in her heart.


    That inexplicable sense of loss made his heart ache faintly.


    Then he smiled and turned his head to look at Li Tian, that''s your friend, you talk first, I''ll go in first.


    Saying that it was snowing, he turned around and walked towards the small restaurant, leaving Li Tian standing alone at the door, looking at the cherry mouth, pouting.


    Xiao Zhou, who was on Tang Feifei''s side, frowned slightly when he saw such a scene, and then got into the car again.


    The car started with a snort, Miss Dai, I''ll wait for you over there.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Zhou drove the car to the back, and soon left here.


    At the door of the snow at the moment, one is Tang Feifei, who is angry and jealous, and the other is Li Tian, who is bitter, you look at me, I look at you, like an enemy.


    I thought you were something good, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of colored soil.


    Fei Fei scolded angrily.


    Listening to Tang Feifei''s scolding, Li Tian unconsciously became depressed, girl, what are you talking nonsense, what''s wrong with me?


    Then Tang Feifei glared at her beautiful eyes, what''s wrong with you, you are embarrassed to say that the girl of the stinky hooligan club, if you want to scold me again, I will be rude to you.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be angry, and this girl who was good and decent came up and scolded herself for not being angry.


    Who knew that Fei Fei''s stubborn temper also came up at this moment, especially when he heard Li Tian say that he wanted to do it to himself, he was even more aggrieved, thinking that he had finally found him for a long time, and finally found him, and now he was going to do it, so angry that he puffed out his cheeks and scolded viciously.


    I''m just scolding you for calling you a little bastard, stinky rascal.


    Li Tian was furious, and his body suddenly approached in front of him, and Fei Fei was in front of him, clenching his fists.


    Originally, he just wanted to scare Li Tian, who was Fei Fei, but he didn''t expect that the girl''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears like pearls flowed out of her eyes.


    Seeing the quiet tears in Fei Fei''s beautiful eyes, Li Tian chuckled in his heart for a moment, and his tightly clenched fist was released in an instant, and then he couldn''t help but hug Fei Fei''s delicate body in his wide arms all of a sudden.


    Maybe it was a knee-jerk reaction, maybe it was the tears of such a beautiful girl, Li Tian actually hugged Fei Fei deeply, and Feifei, who was heartbroken just now, seemed to be stunned for a moment, was deeply hugged by Li Tian, and even cried with a whin, and the tears of grievance wet the shirt in front of Li Tian''s chest.


    Her soft shoulders trembled slightly, as if she was extremely sad.


    Fei Fei''s pair of pink fists were clenched even tighter, hitting Li Tian''s strong chest fiercely.


    The bastard hooligan scolded one by one, and the powder fist also hit Li Tian''s body, and Li Tian was happily hugging the girl in his arms, hugging him tightly, but he didn''t see it in the small restaurant, at this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes were there with a hint of disappointment, looking at the bad stinky dragon gate outside, Fei Fei suddenly realized that his delicate body was in Li Tian''s arms.


    At this moment, his face turned crimson, and he suddenly pushed away Li Tian, who was holding him tightly.


    Li Tian was stunned and pushed aside.


    Fei Fei''s cheeks were crimson, and she didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or embarrassment, so she stood there.


    Li Tian also seemed to realize his gaffe at this time, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, should this girl think that she was a big hooligan again.


    Big pervert.


    You must know that the action of hugging Fei Fei just now was completely subconscious Fei Fei, and before I Li Tian could say a word, Fei Fei turned white and glanced at Li Tian, a stinky hooligan.


    A low scolding voice came out of Fei Fei''s cherry mouth, but a delicate melon seed face became even more crimson.


    Li Tian stood there at a loss, and it was undoubtedly the embarrassment of excitement for him to hold a beautiful woman in his arms so boldly for the first time.


    The common embarrassment lasted for more than twenty seconds.


    Feifei sorted out his thoughts, raised his beautiful eyes and glared at Li Tian, surnamed Li, you kneel with me.


    Fei Fei said like a little princess.


    Li Tian frowned, what do you want to do, nonsense, hurry up.


    Cui Feijiao said angrily.


    Li Tian had no choice but to walk over very hard.


    When she arrived in front of Fei Fei, a girl''s body fragrance passed from Fei Fei''s body into Li Tian''s nose.


    I ask you who was that woman who was with you just now?


    Fei Fei suddenly asked Li Tian like a jealous little woman.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, oh, you said that the senior sister is hi, it has only been a few days for a senior sister to call it so affectionately.


    Fei Fei heard Li Tian speak, and halfway through speaking, she suddenly shouted with a pretty face, and looked at Li Tian with a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    Li Tian felt very wronged, what''s wrong, I called someone senior sister from the beginning.


    Li Tian argued, always remember that if a woman is jealous, don''t reason with her, because you must be wrong.


    Li Tian hadn''t yet comprehended the highest realm, so he heard Feifei''s angry roar, hey, stinky rascal, I think you have taken a fancy to that woman.


    Hmph, your woman isn''t a good thing either, she''s just a vixen.


    Cui Fei said angrily, thinking about it, the snow is plumper than himself, more feminine than himself, Feifei is 100 jealous of which woman can allow another woman to be more beautiful than himself.


    Women are naturally animals who like to compare, so Feifei is furious.


    Li Tian smiled bitterly, and thought to himself, what kind of vinegar does this girl eat, she has no tricks, who provokes whom, what is she doing with such a big vinegar.


    I ask you if you like that vixen.


    Fei Fei crossed her waist with both hands and looked at Li Tian menacingly.


    Li Tian shook his head helplessly, I didn''t deceive people, the surname is Li, you are a liar.


    Fei Fei doesn''t believe me, how the fuck have she become a liar again.


    Li Tian felt like he was about to collapse.


    Na Feifei glared and said, I saw you two just now, chatting and laughing there, and dare to say that you don''t like people''s surnames I don''t know you stinky little bastard.


    A woman who saw such a beautiful woman, did she get it first, was she fascinated by the vixen?


    In the face of Fei Fei''s verbal attack, Li Tian had no choice but to acquiesce, okay, just according to what you said, I like Senior Sister, can''t I wake up.


    Rogue bastard, you really like that vixen.


    Fei Fei, who was screaming angrily, suddenly screamed as if she had been bitten by a snake when she heard Li Tian say that, and even beat Li Tian with her pink fist.


    Li Tian is really depressed, he doesn''t admit that he likes the girl who scolds herself, but now she admits it and scolds herself, which is good, and she is not a person inside and outside all of a sudden.


    Hey, I''m Tang Feifei, have you made enough trouble, I don''t like other people''s senior sisters to care about you.


    Li Tiannu said, Fei Fei was stunned for a moment. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hmph, yes, it''s none of my business, even if you die in a black market boxing match and are killed, it''s none of my business.


    Hearing Fei Fei suddenly mention her black market match, Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, how did this girl know about her black market boxing match?

 Chapter 73: Episode 73 is disappointing

    Chapter 73: Episode 73 is disappointing In episode 73, hearing Fei Fei say this, of course Li Tian knew that this girl was caring about herself, and she couldn''t help but feel hot in her heart, and said, I don''t fight now, and I won''t fight Black Stone Fist again in the future.


    Well, that''s pretty much it.


    Fei Fei said with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Feifei looked at Li Tian in front of him again, but he didn''t expect that in just over half a month, Li Tian became more handsome, especially the feeling of a mighty man exuding from his body.


    Since learning that broken book, Li Tian couldn''t help but get stronger and stronger, and he was intentional, and unintentionally revealed a special temperament.


    Coupled with the appearance that is not bad, this makes Li Tian more and more stylish, if it weren''t for the relatively ordinary clothes he was wearing, he would definitely be a very handsome man, why did you come here to find me?


    Li Tian suddenly looked at Fei Fei curiously and asked.


    Fei Fei relieved herself and said, why can''t I come to you?


    But suddenly I thought of the cruel words I said when I said goodbye to Li Tianjue, and I couldn''t help but make Fei Fei a little embarrassed, I didn''t come to you specifically.


    I''ll just stop by to have a look.


    Fei Fei said.


    Li Tian smiled, hum, is it?


    I think so too, after all, you are the eldest lady of the Tang family, and I am just a poor ordinary person.


    Listening to Li Tian''s words, Fei Fei felt that she was not a good taste, and I didn''t say that you were poor, why did you look down on yourself so much?


    Fei Fei scolded angrily, this is the truth, doesn''t your father think so?


    Li Tian suddenly sneered.


    Fei Fei knew that Li Tian was still angry, and he was still driving Tang Zheng away. Sea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian looked down on Li Tian, the little security guard, and thought about it angrily and said, what does my dad think, that''s his business, what do I think, that''s my business, don''t mention his business, I''m upset.


    Fei Fei waved her hand and changed the topic, what are you doing here now?


    Fei Fei asked.


    No matter what is idle, Li Tian waved his hand and said, don''t work, you have money.


    Fei Fei was surprised and asked, of course, rich, do you think I''m still so poor, really fake, why don''t I believe it, living in this kind of place, you seem to be rich.


    Fei Fei said disdainfully.


    Li Tian said, don''t look down on people.


    Let me tell you girl, one day I will be richer and more powerful than your Tang family, and when the time comes, let your sighted father open his eyes and take a look.


    Fei Fei giggled all of a sudden, what are you laughing at?


    Li Tian asked depressedly.


    Fei Fei couldn''t help but smile and said, Okay, I''ll wait for the day when you have money, if you have that day, I quickly stopped.


    Fei Fei''s face turned red suddenly, she wanted to speak, if Li Tian really had such a day, she would marry Li Tian''s daughter-in-law, but she felt inappropriate in the middle of the words, so she hurriedly held back and didn''t say it.


    Li Tian swore that soon girl, that day would come soon.


    Fei Fei smiled, Okay, I''ll wait for your day, you live here now.


    Fei Fei asked, pointing to the low bungalow in front of her.


    Li Tian nodded, oh, that''s good, I''ll be able to find you later.


    Miss Ben is in a good mood now, and she is going to go shopping and buy some clothes.


    Fei Fei said as she turned around with a smile and walked towards the next place.


    You''re leaving.


    Li Tian looked at Fei Fei, who turned around, and asked.


    Fei Fei turned her head and smiled, what''s the matter, I can''t bear Miss Ben and I can''t bear me, I want to go, I can''t help your sister, are you dark in your heart all day, well, slow down on the road.


    After speaking, Na Fei Fei really walked towards the front alone, took a few steps, and when Li Tian was about to turn around and enter the small restaurant, Feifei turned around again, surnamed Li, you dare to talk to that vixen again, I will strangle you when I turn around.


    Fei Fei said there as if threatening.


    Li Tian smiled helplessly, this girl, hey, did you have an enemy with him in your last life.


    When Feifei walked away, Li Tiancai looked at his back and sighed softly, seeing Fei Fei''s Li Tian again, he was undoubtedly excited in his heart.


    This girl is still so cute, so funny, if it weren''t for the fact that she is the eldest lady, Li Tian can be said to have liked that girl a long time ago.


    But now, don''t forget, people are daughters, and they are nothing, why do you like others, let alone someone who has a wife.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian shook his head and entered the small snowy restaurant, and as soon as he entered, he saw Shen Feng blinking his eyes, looking at himself with a wicked smile, this guy actually woke up, and Xia Xue was cleaning up the things on the table at the front desk.


    Looking at Shen Feng, he looked at himself with a wicked smile.


    Li Tian frowned, why are you looking at me like this?


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Li Tian with a mouth full of wine, and said, Brother Tian, who was the beauty outside just now?


    Could it be the sister-in-law you said before?


    Li Tian''s egg hurt suddenly, sister-in-law, your sister, that''s not a kamikaze with a look of disbelief, it''s really fake, I looked at that beauty, but the thief likes your fart, don''t talk nonsense, we''re just friends.


    It took Li Tianxiang a long time before he said the word friend.


    Oh, that''s right.


    But the beautiful woman who looked for you just now seems to be a daughter, who once wore Chanel clothes and Hermes silk scarves, and that simple dress, to say the least, it costs 10,000 or 20,000.


    Shen Feng said that he used to be a son''s brother.


    Of course, Shen Feng could see at a glance the famous brand Fei Fei was wearing, so when he said it, Li Tian was slightly shocked in his heart, although he knew in his heart that Fei Fei''s family was very rich, and at the same time, he was very powerful in Kyoto City.


    However, when Shen Feng even said the girl''s clothes and jewelry, he was still slightly shocked in his heart.


    Hmph, what you said is not bad at all, he was indeed a daughter just now.


    To tell you the truth, my first job in Kyoto was as a security guard at his father''s company.


    Li Tian said bitterly, thinking about what happened to him some time ago, Li Tian felt extremely ridiculous.


    Haha, so that''s the case, Brother Tian, I think you and that Miss Qianqing are like Juliet and Romeo.


    Soaked up Miss Qianqing.


    Shen Feng laughed and said, Die.


    Li Tian smiled and scolded, in the process of laughing and scolding the two of them, he didn''t see that Xia Xue had been cold, a face was there to clean up the things at the front desk, and he didn''t even raise his head, with a hint of loss in his beautiful eyes, Li Tian couldn''t help but glance at it, and saw the snowy and strange face, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned in his heart, what''s wrong with him?


    How?


    The senior sister had an indifferent expression on her face, and turned her head to look at the snow, senior sister, what''s wrong?


    Hearing Li Tian''s voice ask, Xia Xue slowly raised her eyes and smiled, It''s not much, by the way, the little beauty just now is your girlfriend.


    That Xia Xue suddenly blinked and looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian hurriedly smiled bitterly and said, he''s not, is he?


    That little beauty is very beautiful, and she can feel that he likes it with a woman''s intuition.


    Xia Xue continued, I and him, it''s impossible, I and that girl are enemies, absolutely impossible.


    Li Tian hurriedly said.


    Xia Xue smiled faintly and did not speak again.


    Seeing that it was snowing and no longer talking, Li Tian did not continue to talk boringly, and after following Shen Feng to say goodbye to Xue, the two returned to Shen Feng''s own room.


    After the two left, Shen Feng, who was on the road, came to Li Tian with a mouth full of alcohol, and suddenly said that the senior sister was angry.


    Hearing Shen Feng say this, Li Tian was stunned, in fact, he could feel the change in Xia Xue''s expression just now, but he didn''t understand why, why he was angry.

 Chapter 74: Episode 74 A catastrophe is coming

    Chapter 74: Episode 74 A catastrophe is coming In episode 74, with the voice, I saw a guy with a pig-like body at a glance, a bloated figure, a shiny hair comb, and a pair of mouse eyes looking at Li Tian viciously.


    There is also the small room where Shen Feng lives, of course he is the unwilling fat old man, and it is not the paparazzi Qiang who is sitting next to the fat guy, but four other strange men.


    The man spoke with an authentic southern accent, not like the guy from Kyoto City, who was the one who defeated the blue wolf.


    One of the hook-nosed men in a suit asked sinisterly, Hmph, the name of the kid at the back just now is Li Tianfei Lao said.


    The hook-nosed man''s grim eyes glanced at him, then slowly turned his swarthy face.


    Darkness, was it originally planned?


    The fat old man said, of course, these two bastard boys are not ordinary characters, let''s go as planned.


    After finishing speaking, I saw a man with an indifferent face in front of him driving a car, and slowly drove towards the front.


    After arriving in front of the restaurant where it was snowing, I paused a little and started here tonight.


    The fat guy suddenly smirked, and the hook-nosed man nodded silently.


    Then the man driving in front of him stepped on the accelerator, and the car snorted and drove off into the distance.


    What kind of terrible things are these insidious villains going to do, and how are they going to deal with Li Tian and Shen Feng, no one really knows that the night in Yajing City always comes so quickly.


    As the night slowly fades, the small restaurants in the snow start to bustle with business.


    The small restaurant was full of people, and Xia Xue was very busy, serving dishes to guests, stir-frying and so on.


    At this moment, Li Tian and Shen Feng were sleeping with their heads covered in their small broken room, and when it was about eight o''clock, the business of the snowy restaurant was almost busy.


    At this time, there were not many people in the small restaurant, and some only had one table left.


    Eating there, Xia Xue cleaned up the remaining food on the table, and then began to wash the dishes and wash the dishes.


    At this time, suddenly a bright figure stood in the small restaurant, wearing a princess-like Hermes with snowflakes.


    The beautiful woman in the dress was blinking at the room in front of her, with a pair of extravagant crystal sandals on her feet, and two slender legs standing at the door of the small restaurant.


    Tang Feifei is him, he actually came here.


    Xia Xue, who was cleaning up the remaining meals on the table, saw someone at the door blinking, and immediately saw that it was this morning.


    Miss Qianjin couldn''t help frowning slightly, but did she still smile and say hello to eat?


    Xia Xue politely looked at Tang Feifei at the door and said.


    Tang Feifei glanced at the snow, his beautiful eyes were full of jealousy, especially when he saw the snow, he was more feminine than himself, his body was bumpy and convex, convex and backward, plus that charming face although there was no wet powder bag.


    It made Fei Fei jealous, and secretly scolded Li Tian in his heart, no wonder that little bastard would take a fancy to this vixen, so I didn''t eat here.


    Fei Fei didn''t remember to say it.


    Of course, Xia Xue knew that this girl was the eldest lady, and she also knew that he was here to find Li Tianlai, and she didn''t bother to be angry with him, so she began to pack up her things by herself, who knew that Tang Feifei actually walked in with steps.


    I was very puzzled and glanced at the two snowy shallot-like delicate and smooth palms and suddenly depressed, what fox does such work, what skin is so good, shouldn''t it be rough?


    I originally wanted to find some places where the snow was not as good as my own, but looking for it made Fei Fei depressed.


    Hey, why don''t you ask me what I''m doing here?


    Tang Feifei suddenly deliberately puffed up his bulging chest, and said arrogantly, Originally, Fei Fei''s chest was not as big as the mature woman''s snow.


    Standing up like this is comparable to snow.


    Xia Xue turned her head and smiled faintly, you came to find Li Tian, he didn''t come to me at night, and he probably slept at home.


    Xia Xue said.


    Hearing that Xia Xue suddenly guessed her heart, Fei Fei''s pretty face couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    Hmph, I''m not here for that little bastard, I''m here for you.


    Tang Feifei said suddenly.


    Xia Xue was stunned for a moment, put down the plate in her hand, and looked at Tang Feifei in front of her with beautiful eyes, is there something wrong with me.


    Tang Feifei said confidently, well, then what are you talking about?


    Xia Xue leaned against the table next to her, blinked her eyes and looked at Tang Feifei and said, it was originally nonsense, where did Fei Fei find Xia Xue, he clearly came here to find Li Tian, but he suddenly leaked his mouth in order to be angry.


    At this moment, he hummed for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    I, I want to eat.


    Tang Feifei finally found himself a very speechless step.


    That Xia Xue smiled faintly, of course he understood the temper of this kind of daughter, smiled and nodded, good dishes are served on the table, you can order whatever you want.


    Summer snow is full of authenticity.


    So Tang Feifei really sat on the stool on the side, then picked up the menu, didn''t even look at it, ordered two dishes casually, and didn''t mind the snow, and after a while, the dishes were ready and served, one was a relatively ordinary fish-flavored shredded pork, and the other was chopped pepper eggs.


    To be honest, Tang Feifei has rarely eaten this kind of local dish since he was a child, and he has rarely come to a small restaurant in the snow to eat.


    In addition to bird''s nest, the place where he usually eats is deep porridge, and when he went out tonight, Fei Fei also deliberately drank a bowl of bird''s nest porridge before coming out.


    At this time, she was not hungry at all, but for the sake of face, Fei Fei still picked up the chopsticks, took a piece of food and put it in her mouth.


    I originally wanted to despise Fei Fei, who was cooking in the snow, but after eating it, I was stunned, it was so delicious, although I wanted to satirize Fei Fei who was in the snow.


    But after taking a bite, he didn''t know what to say.


    Just looked at the fish-flavored shredded meat in the mouth, it was really delicious, the taste was innocent, definitely better than the chef of the star-rated hotel, which couldn''t help but make Fei Fei''s appetite increase and eat a few more bites.


    Na Xia Xue looked at Fei Fei eating there, smiled and took out a bottle of beer and a drink from the freezer next to her, and walked towards Tang Feifei''s dining table.


    Fei Fei, who was eating there, saw Xia Xue, and suddenly walked over with a bottle of beer and a drink in her hand, she couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and looked at the snow coming over with her beautiful eyes, what are you doing?


    Xia Xue smiled slightly and said, Hey, you sit for a while, don''t you want to?


    As he spoke, he handed the drink to Fei Fei, and he sat down opposite him with a beer, and Fei Fei couldn''t help but wonder in her heart, what kind of makeup this vixen was playing. Sea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xia Xue opened the bottle of beer first, then slowly poured a glass of beer, and drank it all.


    A beauty like Xia Xue drinks wine, which is really unique.


    Looking at Xia Xue, taking a sip of the beer that had just been poured out, Tang Feifei was slightly stunned, thinking that this woman is really not simple, I don''t drink drinks, I want to drink beer too.


    Fei Fei stubbornly said, you drink beer.


    Xia Xue was slightly stunned, looked at the stubborn Fei Fei Fei and nodded, thinking to herself, I won''t lose to you.


    Coquette.


    Xia Xue had no choice but to take out a bottle of beer from the freezer again, open the lid, and give it to Fei Fei Feifei, who also learned the appearance of snow, poured a cup and drank it, but unfortunately she was almost choked by beer, her pretty face turned red, and she coughed coughing.


    Xia Xue smiled slightly, young, it''s good.


    Xia Xue suddenly sighed and said.


    Fei Fei, who was choked on beer, blushed at the moment, looked at Xia Xue and was stunned for a moment, what did you say?


    I said it''s good that you''re young, especially when you''re so beautiful, so young, it''s good.


    Xia Xue said that Fei Fei is undoubtedly a little beauty, a beautiful woman like a little princess, a little angel, but an angel with a bad temper.


    Hearing Xia Xue praise her young Fei Fei, the mentality of hating Xia Xue just now disappeared for most of the time, and said with a smile, you are not old, and you are so feminine, many men like you like this.


    Saying this, Fei Fei felt that she was sour, but it was snowing, and shook her head with a chuckle, I was married, and I was divorced.


    Xia Xue sighed and said.


    Hearing Xia Xue say this, Feifei was stunned, ah, you are married.


    Xia Xue smiled bitterly, then why divorce?


    Fei Fei couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Xia Xue sat there, gently took out a slender lady from her tight denim pocket, took the cigarette in her mouth, held it with her slender middle finger and index finger, and gently sucked it in her mouth, charming and enchanting.

 Chapter 75: Episode 75 Sad Past

    Chapter 75: Episode 75 Sad Past In episode 75, looking at the snow, the extreme feeling of snow at the beginning becomes gone.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t know that your former man was such a mess.


    Fei Fei apologized.


    That Xia Xue smiled bitterly, shook her head, and took a puff of cigarette, it doesn''t matter, everything in the past has passed, ah, have a drink.


    As he spoke, he picked up the glass of beer that had just been passed down next to him and drank it all in one gulp.


    Now Fei Fei suddenly realized that there were so many sad things in Xia Xue''s body.


    Looking at the snow over there, Fei Fei no longer thought that it was a vixen, but felt that she was a very poor woman.


    A person who worked hard in a place like Kyoto City, where he was unfamiliar with life, relied on his own hard work to open a small restaurant.


    In fact, you are actually very good-looking, if you find a man very easily, you don''t need to work so hard.


    I don''t know how many people dream of a beautiful woman like you.


    Fei Fei in front of her was honest, but Xia Xue smiled bitterly, I have been disappointed in men, if I could, I would rather live like this alone for the rest of my life, wouldn''t it be very lonely?


    Fei Fei said in surprise.


    Xia Xue shook her head, I''m used to it, you know?


    I''ve been in Kyoto for five years, isn''t it okay now?


    Looking at the snow in front of him, Cui Fei only felt that he was so strong, do you like Li Tian very much?


    Xia Xue suddenly raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Fei Fei and asked.


    When Fei Fei heard Xia Xue say this, her pretty face turned red for a moment, I don''t like that little bastard.


    Xia Xue smiled, didn''t she?


    But I feel like you like him.


    Fei Fei didn''t refute, and her face turned red.


    Is it because of your family affairs?


    Xia Xue asked again.


    There is no doubt that Xia Xue is a smart woman in ice and snow, and she can feel that she is not the eldest lady, while Li Tian is just a poor person who has just arrived in Kyoto City. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In love like this, Xia Xue certainly understands what the problem is.


    Fei Fei blinked her beautiful eyes and said slowly, Actually, that guy worked as a security guard in my father''s company some time ago before he came here, and then later because I often played with him.


    My dad fired him for the sake of face, and then he left my dad''s company in anger.


    When Fei Fei said this, Xia Xue in front of her suddenly understood what was going on.


    It turned out that as he guessed, it was because of his family background, and he sighed softly in the snow, and didn''t say anything more.


    And Fei Fei also sat there stunned, holding her cheeks with her thin hands, and her eyes blinking into the distance, not knowing what she was looking at.


    Xia Xue over there drank to herself, and a bottle of beer was quickly drunk by him alone, and after drinking, he then stood up and walked towards the freezer, ready to get a second bottle.


    Just took a few steps, but before I got to the freezer, I suddenly heard the sound of a car stopping outside, and I was slightly stunned by the snow, and I looked at Xiaofan with beautiful eyes.


    Outside the store, I thought, it''s all this time, is there still anyone coming to eat?


    I was looking at the snow outside in surprise, and suddenly I saw the figures of several men, and I walked quickly into the small restaurant.


    A man in a black suit, with a pair of evil eyes and a hooked nose, sneered there, looked at the snow standing there, and the other Tang Feifei in the room, and then saw a bloated figure walking in from behind.


    The fat man, the fat old man is not good, this is the first feeling of snow, especially when I saw the fat old man who once had ill intentions towards himself.


    I was even more inwardly groaning, what are you doing?


    Xia Xue asked timidly.


    After all, in this small restaurant on this big night, the men who came in with him and Fei Fei were here now, could feel that it was not a good thing just from their appearance.


    Fei Fei over there also turned her head in surprise at this moment, looked at the few men who walked in here, frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but be surprised, what are these people doing.


    The eagle-nosed man over there didn''t answer the words of school, but turned his head to look at the fat old man, it was him.


    As he spoke, he pointed to the snow over there.


    The fat old man looked at the Xia Xue, smiled very evilly, then nodded, and said coldly from the hooked nose''s mouth.


    After finishing speaking, three men in black suits standing behind him suddenly strode towards Xia Xue.


    When Xia Xue saw that something was wrong, she immediately turned pale with fright, and when she retreated, she couldn''t help but exclaim, you guys, what are you going to do?


    The three people who strode over were as silent as stones, and walked towards the snow in a daze.


    Xia Xue screamed in shock, and grabbed the things around her to block it, what are you going to do, help, help.


    The voice shouted out of his mouth, it was so helpless, but the three men who came over didn''t feel the slightest bit of pity.


    grabbed the snowy arm, and then pulled it hard, and when the snowy arm was pulled painfully, and wanted to scream, suddenly one of the men raised his hand and slammed it on the back of the snow''s head.


    Then it snowed, it was dark in front of him, his body softened, one of the men bent down, carried the snow, and walked outside, and the scene that happened was all seen in Tang Feifei''s eyes.


    He was stunned, you, what are you going to do to help, help.


    Fei Fei couldn''t help but scream hysterically when he suddenly saw the snow being taken away, he didn''t call it okay, but after this call, it immediately attracted the attention of the fat old man over there, as well as the silver-hooked nose man, and they saw Tang Feifei who was scared and pale on the side.


    Who''s that chick?


    The hook-nosed man suddenly stared at Tang Feifei and asked.


    Fatty Lao looked at Fei Fei, especially when he saw Fei Fei''s delicate face and two slender legs, he couldn''t help but have an evil thought.


    It seems to be the accomplice of that, can you catch it?


    Hawk?


    The hook-nosed man asked in a deep voice.


    Grab it, it''s better not to let it get out of the way.


    The thief said with a wicked smile.


    After speaking, the hooked nose then strode towards Tang Feifei.


    When Tang Feifei heard that the people over there were going to come over to arrest him, he was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly retreated, what are you hooligans asking for.


    Feifei quickly retreated to the corner, there was nowhere to escape, and the hook-nosed man was almost to Fei Fei''s side at this moment, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Fei Fei.


    Fei Fei screamed, help.


    Then he moved to the side, and with the other hand, he overturned the table and blocked the hook-nosed man, the hook-nosed man sneered, and kicked the table that fell to the ground with a bang.


    It slammed into the wall with a clatter, shattering.


    Then a hand grabbed Feifei''s arm and Feifei screamed.


    But before the voice could come out, the hook-nosed man made a move and hit Feifei''s head on the back of Feifei, just like Xia Xue, his eyes were dark, and he fainted.


    Two weak women were caught in this way.


    Then, Fei Fei and Xia Xue were taken out like this, and in the black night sky outside, I saw Fei Fei and snow being thrown on the seat behind the car.


    The fat old man got into the car with the hook-nosed man in front of him.


    The car started with a snort, headed for the distant bazaar, and disappeared into the night.


    It all happened so quickly, so suddenly, that there was no chance of a reaction.


    That Li Tian and Shen Feng happened to not come to the snowy restaurant at night, but slept with their heads covered in the house, so that the next day, the two of them woke up.


    After washing, the two of them walked towards the snowy restaurant as usual.


    But when the two of them arrived at the snowy restaurant, they found that there were many people around the door, talking about Li Tian and Shen Feng, who were stunned for a while.

 Chapter 76: Episode 76 Miss

    Chapter 76: Episode 76 Miss Episode 76.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian suddenly couldn''t help but clench his fists, and a huge hatred that overflowed from his heart suddenly occupied his heart.


    It also happened to be at this time, Shen Feng, who had just run outside, ran over with an ugly face, Brother Tian, it''s not good.


    Shen Feng, who ran in, said with a panicked face, what''s wrong?


    Li Tian hurriedly asked Shen Feng in front of him and said, I just asked some neighbors around, and some of them heard the sound of help coming from Xu Jie''s small restaurant last night.


    I also saw that last night, an inexplicable vehicle arrived in front of the senior sister''s small restaurant, stopped for about a few minutes, and then drove away.


    Li Tian, who suddenly heard what Shen Feng said, suddenly chuckled in his heart, it seems that his guess was not correct at all, and the senior sister was really arrested.


    Li Tian suddenly said fiercely, that Shen Feng was also full of anger at the moment, what kind of bastard the fuck did he dare to attack the senior sister Senior sister opened a small restaurant here alone.


    Have you offended anyone, which bastard, so damn it, I''m going to fuck if I catch those bastards.


    Shen Feng, who was furious, smashed his fist on a wooden table, and one of the legs of the huge wooden table was broken with a click, but Li Tian was surprisingly calm.


    said there, maybe the other party didn''t come for the senior sister.


    Kamikaze was stunned for a moment, and turned his head to put Li Tian away.


    Brother Tian, what do you mean?


    It''s not for the senior sister, so why did you arrest the senior sister?


    Maybe the other party is coming to catch the senior sister for me, just because we are new to the school all day, and the relationship with the senior sister here is very good, and the other party may be arresting him to force me.


    Li Tian said.


    Shen Feng, who heard Li Tian say this, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and thought about it for a while, this is indeed the case.


    Brother Tian, then you mean that we have offended people.


    Well, definitely, yes.


    But we haven''t been out since we didn''t play black market boxing, how can we fucking offend the villain.


    Kamikaze said angrily.


    Li Tian thought for a while and said, Hmph, although we don''t play black market boxing, it doesn''t mean that others won''t find us trouble.


    Do you mean that it must be the people in the black market who do it because they have a grudge?


    Shen Feng said in surprise.


    Li Tian nodded, at present, I am only guessing what it is, I don''t know yet.


    Bastard, wasn''t that the last time the provincials you defeated did it, I don''t think those provincials would give up.


    Defeated by Tiangoni in the ring twice, their fighters must have held a grudge, which is why they did such an inhumane thing this time.


    Shen Feng said that when the two of them had already guessed that it was most likely the provincial person who had fought with them last time, the two of them were even more irritable in their hearts, because they had no clues about the group of provincials.


    While they were distressed, a figure suddenly walked quickly towards the hotel.


    Miss Li Tianda.


    The voice came out of his mouth indifferently, and Li Tian, who turned his head, was slightly stunned, and then saw Xiao Zhou, standing in the room with an ugly face.


    Fei Fei Fei Fei, what''s wrong?


    Li Tian was shocked.


    When Xiao Zhou heard Li Tian say this, a cold chill suddenly spread in his eyes, his eyes stared at Li Tian deadly, and his voice was indescribably cold, and he said, Miss, I came to see you last night, but I haven''t seen him until now.


    Suddenly hearing Xiao Zhou in front of him say this, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, do you mean that Fei Fei came to me yesterday, and she came here.


    Li Tian asked in disbelief.


    Xiao Zhou nodded silently, oh my God, could it be that Fei Fei was also arrested?


    Thinking of Li Tian in this way, he was completely panicked, he definitely didn''t expect that Fei Fei would be here yesterday, and now that it was snowing, he had suddenly disappeared, and Fei Fei had been here last night, and now he was missing first.


    What does this mean?


    It means that both of them must have been arrested, what happened to them.


    Xiao Zhou in front of him was covered with a terrifying aura, and that aura looked like it was about to kill, Shen Feng hurriedly told Xiao Zhou about the situation here to this indifferent man. Sea?ch* The N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more Xiao Zhou''s face became ugly, and at the same time, the murderous aura in his body became stronger and stronger.


    So, Miss, and your two friends were taken away last night.


    Xiao Zhou looked at Li Tian coldly and asked.


    Li Tian nodded helplessly, you now tell me all the names of the people you have offended in the past few days, and don''t leave any of them behind.


    I can now responsibly tell you that if something happens to the eldest lady because of you, or if there is a hair missing, I will definitely let you pay it back double.


    Xiao Zhou looked at Li Tian domineeringly and said.


    Li Tian didn''t speak, nor did he refute, he was now thinking about what happened to Fei Fei, and whether something would happen?


    He didn''t know why, after Na Feifei''s sudden accident, his heart was so blocked.


    We now suspect that the provincials did it.


    Shen Feng said, people from other provinces, what people from other provinces.


    Xiao Zhou looked at Shen Feng with a face, and Shen Feng told Xiao Zhou everything about the black market boxing match.


    Xiao Zhou was silent for a moment after listening to it, those few people from other provinces handed it over to me, and I will find out as soon as possible if they really did it.


    I''ll make them regret coming to Kyoto.


    If it weren''t for them, you''d better both think about how to give me an explanation.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Zhou walked away, and the rest of Shen Feng looked stunned for a moment, who is that guy, why does he look so terrifying.


    Although Shen Feng was also violently mixed up from the blood rain in the black market boxing match, he had never seen a man who could have that terrifying aura on that Xiao Zhou''s body.


    The terrifying aura revealed by Xiao Zhou''s body just now was as terrifying as the Meng Chong beside Feng Wuye, which was terrifying.


    He is the bodyguard of the Tang family, a guy who kills people without even blinking an eye.


    Li Tian said slowly, Ah, it turned out to be the bodyguard of the eldest lady who looked for you yesterday, no wonder he was so violent.


    Shen Feng sighed and said, what should we do now, there is no beginning and no tail, where to find the senior sister, and the eldest lady?


    Shen Feng asked depressedly.


    Li Tian thought about it, and suddenly looked outside and said, go, come with me to find him.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian strode outside, and Shen Feng behind him was stunned for a moment, and trotted to follow.


    Brother Tian, who are you looking for, looking for things on the road of Fengwu Jiuqu, there are few things that Feng Ye doesn''t know is not because of anything else, just because Feng Ye is a fierce man at the underground faucet level of Jiuqu.


    And when Li Tian decided to come to find Feng Ye, he just wanted to know the clues of those people from other provinces, and now Feifei and snow are very likely to be in the hands of those people from other provinces, so Li Tian can''t delay at all, after going out, he quickly took a taxi, and then drove quickly towards the Yuehai Club.


    In District 9, everyone knows that the Yuehai Club is the field of the maple field.


    It''s a night-time getaway''s paradise and of course Kyoto''s most famous sleep-free spot.


    When Li Tian and Shen Feng took a taxi to the Yuehai Club quickly, there were only two waiters at the door of the Yuehai Club, because it was daytime, there were not many people in the Yuehai Club, it was the most lively place at night, but it was not the case during the day, Shen Feng and Li Tian got off the taxi quickly.


    He walked towards the Guangdong Clubhouse.


    The waiter standing at the door saw that a guest was coming, and smiled slightly, Mr. please.


    Shen Feng and Li Tian in front of him, and then walked into the luxurious Yuehai Club, which was really very luxurious, and as soon as he walked in, he saw two stones with a lot of meaning, like ingredients customized from the Lou Shifang in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    But because of the dim lighting, it doesn''t look very good.


    There was a huge dance floor in the middle, and there was only one waitress standing there at the bar next to it, and there were not many people inside, Li Tian entered such a place for the first time, and walked towards the bar counter with Shen Feng.


    Hello, what do you need?

 Chapter 77: Episode 77 is busy

    Chapter 77: Episode 77 is busy Episode 77, on the second floor, in a luxurious VIP box, Meng Chong was standing in the room at the moment, Feng Ye, Li Tian, and Shen Feng, those two boys came.


    I saw that Feng Ye in the VIP box was sitting on a leather sofa to rest, and when he heard Meng Chong say this, he immediately came to his senses, and his eyes opened at the moment, and they came.


    Yes, it''s downstairs.


    Meng Chong said, didn''t these two boys say that they wouldn''t look for me before, why did they come suddenly, could it be that Feng Ye Yin Owl''s eyes flashed, let them come in.


    The monk said.


    Meng Chong nodded and walked outside.


    Soon I saw Meng Chong, with Li Tian, and Shen Feng, I really walked in, Master Feng, they are here.


    Meng Chong said in a calm voice.


    Feng Ye was smiling at the moment, his eyes were focused on Li Tian and Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to come and sit with me.


    That Li Tian still has.


    Shen Feng was not polite either, and sat down in the opposite place. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you don''t have anything to do, you must have something to do with me.


    Feng Ye suddenly squinted his eyes and looked at Li Tian with a smile, and Shen Fengdao, Shen Feng still there.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, and secretly thought, this wind is really not Gai''s wit, it is also a traitorous evil like him, if he is not smart, it is estimated that he would have died 18,000 times on this road, so Li Tian did not hide it at the moment.


    Straight to the point, it''s not a secret.


    Feng Ye, our brothers came to you this time, and they really wanted Feng Ye to help him, and Feng Ye could have guessed it a long time ago.


    Asked with a smile, Say, what''s the matter, Master Feng, we want to know the origin of the gang of people from other provinces who fought with us last time, and where they are in Kyoto City now.


    Li Tiandao, when Li Tian said this, Feng Ye''s brows furrowed slightly, what are you going to do with them, has something happened?


    Feng Ye asked in surprise.


    Li Tian thought about it, helplessly, and told the truth to Feng Ye in front of him, a friend of ours suddenly disappeared last night, and through our understanding, he should have been arrested.


    So Li Tian said simply.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Feng Ye nodded slightly, and muttered in his mouth, it seems that they really did it, how do you know that those people from other provinces did it?


    Feng Ye suddenly looked at Li Tian and asked, feeling that Li Tian simply spit out two words from his mouth, then Feng Ye squinted his gloomy eyes slightly and said, Hmph, I feel that in case, if you feel wrong.


    Feng Ye said suddenly.


    Li Tian said, now I can''t care about so much.


    Besides, I didn''t offend anyone except for those provincials on the Black Stone Fist Dish, so I can basically conclude that it should be them Feng Ye didn''t speak.


    After a while, how long has your friend been taken captive, who disappeared last night.


    Oh, I see, then you can rest assured.


    Feng Ye said suddenly.


    Li Tian was stunned, Master Feng, I didn''t understand what you said.


    Feng Ye smiled and said, hehe, if it is really as you expected, the other party is aimed at you, not your friends, then at most your friends are abducted in order to persecute you, I believe they will soon find you themselves.


    Feng Ye is indeed right, what is the purpose of arresting Xia Xue, is to threaten Li Tian, and Shen Feng and the two of them, so sooner or later the gang will automatically contact the two of them.


    I understand what Feng Ye meant, but Feng Ye doesn''t know.


    Our friend is a woman, so we''re more worried.


    Li Tian said, oh, it turned out to be a woman, which is a bit difficult to do.


    If it''s a man, it''s a little bit of flesh at most, but if it''s a woman, it''s hard to say.


    Feng Ye also said slightly, so we are very worried, if we delay for one more minute, our friends will encounter something unimaginable for a minute.


    Feng Ye, if I hope you can help us once, I Li Tian will definitely remember your great kindness in the future.


    Hearing what Li Tian said, Feng Ye thought about it, touched his dark hair with his hand, and suddenly smiled, hehe, it''s easy to say.


    But I''ll tell you the truth, those provincials are not simple people.


    Feng Ye''s voice suddenly changed, who are they?


    Li Tian asked.


    Feng Ye said slowly, those people from other provinces came from Jinghai City in the south, and they were from the Duanmu family, the most famous of the four most famous families in the country.


    At the moment when he heard Feng Ye say it so suddenly, Li Tian in front of him couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, the four major families in China, the Duanmu family, to tell the truth, Li Tian, who grew up in a small county town, really didn''t know very well.


    However, Shen Feng, who was sitting next to him, heard that one of the four major families in the country, the Duanmu family, his face instantly became extremely ugly, as if he had heard the name of hell.


    The Duanmu family turned out to be the Duanmu family.


    Shen Feng was shocked, the Feng Ye sitting next to him was slightly stunned that Shen Feng actually knew about the Duanmu family, do you know the Duanmu family?


    Shen Feng nodded silently, the previous Shen family was also a famous big family in the south, like Shen Feng''s previous broad and young identity, how could he not have heard of the four famous families in China?


    The Duanmu family is extremely mysterious, it is an ancient family, and the family rules are extremely strict, and they rarely appear in the outside world.


    They lived in seclusion in the south, and so far, no one knows where the Duanmu family really lives.


    But in the southern area, everyone knows that the Duanmu family is a family that cannot be provoked.


    The Duanmu family is not only mysterious, but also the people of their own clan do things viciously, if someone provokes them, they will definitely cause a catastrophe.


    When Shen Feng finished saying these words, Li Tian in front of him couldn''t help but be stunned, and secretly thought, could it be that the Duanmu family is really so powerful?


    How powerful the brick and wood family is in the country, maybe no one knows, but everyone knows, and it is the best choice not to provoke this family Feng Ye nodded slightly.


    What you said is not bad at all, I advise you not to provoke this Duanmu family, because you can''t afford to provoke it.


    Li Tian clenched his fists tightly, no, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how dangerous he is, but he caught my friend, this revenge, I must revenge.


    Li Tian gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Hehe, so you have to settle accounts with those guys?


    Feng Ye asked.


    Of course, then I''ll tell you that they are staying in the Vienna Hotel now, and although I told you, you can do whatever you want.


    I repeat again, the people of the Duanmu family are definitely not easy to mess with.


    The Feng Ye in front of him said, when the Feng Ye suddenly said the place where the provincial people lived in front of him, Li Tian and Shen Feng both nodded with gratitude, no matter what, I have to thank Feng Ye for his kindness, today this favor I Li Tian owes Feng Ye, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely return Feng Ye.


    Feng Ye laughed and waved his hand slightly, easy to say, easy to say, then Feng Ye, the two of us brothers will not bother you first.


    Saying that, Li Tian stood up with Shen Feng beside him, and the Feng Ye smiled and nodded, Well, said, Li Tian after farewell, and Shen Feng quickly left the Yuehai Club, after Li Tian and Shen Feng left the Yuehai Club.


    That Feng Ye''s eyes narrowed, and Meng Chong, who had been standing quietly next to him, couldn''t help but take a step forward slowly at this time.


    Feng Ye, it seems that that Mu Lei really started.


    Feng Ye groaned for a while, didn''t speak, and only said it after a while, I had already guessed it.


    That Mu Lei was insidious and cunning, and he was embarrassed in the black market ring boxing match twice, how could he let go of the kid surnamed Li, and blamed the kid surnamed Li for offending people.


    Feng Ye in front of him suddenly sighed and said.


    Meng Chong said, what Feng Ye meant was that the kid surnamed Li might not be able to escape this catastrophe this time.


    The wind also turned his face and said, what do you think, to be honest, I can''t see it.


    I think the kid surnamed Li is getting weirder and stranger, especially his tricky and beautiful kung fu in the black market boxing match, I''m sure that the tricks that this kid has learned are definitely the only weird tricks in the world.


    Thinking of the strange boxing technique that Li Tian played in the black market boxing match, he was extremely puzzled, because Meng Chong had never seen such a boxing technique, so he was surprised, Feng Ye didn''t care about this.


    No matter how powerful it is to get into the lobby, how can anyone be even more sinister.

 Chapter 78: Episode 78 Let Go of Us

    Chapter 78: Episode 78 Let Go of Us In episode 78, in an unobtrusive room somewhere in Kyoto City, I heard the screaming voice of a girl, bastard, let me go, let go of me, with a hint of fear and anger in the voice.


    I followed the sound, but saw a woman sitting on the cold ground with her hands and feet tightly tied with ropes.


    Who is he?


    If you look closely, isn''t it the kidnapped snow?


    Xia Xue, who was tied to the ground, had a little messy hair, and sat there glaring at the fat guy over there viciously.


    Next to him, Fei Fei was also tied there with her hands and feet, her hair was slightly messy, and her pretty face was filled with fear and paleness, sitting on the cold ground.


    You, who are you?


    Why arrest us?


    Fei Fei trembled with fright, looked at these men and said, the fat old man''s lewd eyes looked at Xia Xue in front of him, and Tang Feifei glanced at him, and finally sneered, stinky girl, you''d better shut up with Lao Tzu, or I''ll see how I clean you up later.


    Listening to the words of the fat old man in front of her, Fei Fei was scared for a while, she was a daughter, she had never been touched, and now she suddenly fell into the hands of these strange bastards.


    What are they going to do?


    The snow over there was a little better, at least much calmer than Fei Fei, but she was still a little scared.


    Fei Lao, you bastard said what I want to do.


    Xia Xue said angrily.


    The fat old man sneered, hehe, Xue''er, don''t be so grumpy, if you want to blame, you can only blame yourself, do you want money, if you want money, I''ll let my dad give it to you.


    Fei Fei said money scaredly, hehehe, you little girl dares to say money in front of Lao Tzu, how much money do you have?


    Dare to say this.


    The fat old man sneered and said, the fat old man is rich enough, at least in the ninth district, where there are several houses.


    I can give you a lot of money, as long as you let our little girl go and be ashamed, how much can you give us?


    The fat old man smiled and said, my father is the CEO of Tang''s enterprise, I can give you as much money as you want, only you let us go.


    Fei Fei in front of him said.


    When he suddenly heard Feifei admit that he was the daughter of the CEO of Tang''s Enterprise in Kyoto City, the fat man''s face was slightly stunned, are you the eldest lady of Tang''s Enterprise?


    The fat old man was slightly stunned, looked at Tang Feifei and said.


    Then, a pair of dishonest eyes looked at Tang Feifei''s body, which could be judged from the name brand she was wearing.


    This girl doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Fei Fei nodded hurriedly, yes, so you''d better let me go quickly, I''ll give you money.


    If you don''t let me go and let my dad know that you''ve captured me, I''m sure he''ll let you die a bad death.


    Fei Fei scared them and said.


    The fat old man did know the power of the Tang family in Kyoto City, and he also knew that the Tang family was very rich in Kyoto City, but he still smiled very evilly, damn, I didn''t expect that I actually arrested the daughter of the Tang family and said.


    He burst out laughing.


    When Fei Fei over there heard the fat pig laughing, her face instantly turned pale, you, won''t you let me go?


    Girl, you''re too na?ve.


    I admit that your Tang family is awesome, but in the eyes of my fat old man, you are a fart and don''t bird your Tang family.


    The fat old man suddenly said viciously, even if you are the eldest lady of the Tang family, Lao Tzu caught Fei Fei over there today Hearing this wicked man say this.


    Suddenly disheartened, her eyes stayed there in despair, and Xia Xue next to her gritted her teeth and stared at the fat old man, a bastard.


    Why did you arrest us, why did you know people you shouldn''t know?


    The fat old man laughed grimly, what do you mean?


    Xia Xue asked incomprehensibly.


    He originally thought that this fat old man caught himself because he coveted his beauty, but after catching Fei Fei, he felt that something was wrong, it seemed that he was not because of himself, and now when he heard the fat old man say this, he was even more puzzled.


    Tell you, Lao Tzu arrested you all because of that bastard surnamed Li.


    The fat old man said fiercely. Sea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tianfeifei was still snowing, and at the same time she screamed, but she didn''t expect that the target of this fat old man was Li Tian.


    Yes, it''s because that bastard bastard fucking doesn''t follow Lao Tzu to make money by boxing, and dares to follow others?


    If Lao Tzu doesn''t clean him up, how can I mess around in District 9 in the future?


    The fat old man in front of him said angrily, the current snow, and Feifei, suddenly understood what was going on.


    Let go of me, you scoundrel scumbag.


    Xia Xue scolded.


    The fat old man heard the scolding and waved his hand at a man next to him, and then a guy next to him walked towards the snow, and Fei Fei walked over with bad intentions, what are you going to do?


    Roll away, and in the exclamation of snow and flying, the man took two pieces of cloth and stuffed them into front of him at once.


    Fei Fei and Xia Xue''s mouths suddenly made Xia Xue and Feifei speechless, and could only whine.


    With a bang, the fat guy shut.


    The door to the room with Fei Fei and the snow was closed, and the two poor women were locked in the dark room, and the hooked man was heard answering a phone call.


    The voice nodded respectfully on the phone, and then after hanging up the phone, he turned his head and walked over to the fat guy, and said, Mr. Mu, come to the phone.


    He told you that these two women will be handed over to you first, but don''t do it yet, because Mr. Duanmu has something important to do right now.


    The hook-nosed man said coldly.


    The fat old man in front of him was slightly stunned, what a big deal, is there something bigger than dealing with that bastard surnamed Li?


    The fat old man said angrily.


    The hook-nosed man in front of him suddenly raised his cold face, looked at the fat old man in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel a cold chill from the depths of his heart.


    Hurriedly took a step back.


    I''ll tell you again, Mr. Duanmu, there is a big business to do now, you better keep your mouth shut, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t.


    The hook-nosed man''s cold words made the fat guy feel a sense of terror, and the muscles on the fat old man''s face stiffened, and he smiled awkwardly.


    Yes, yes.


    The hook-nosed man turned around, I''ll leave it to you here, take care of those two women, and wait for Mr. Duanmu to finish the big business, and then deal with this kind of small matter.


    After saying that, the hooknose said to the other three men beside him, you stay here with him, I want to go back.


    The three men behind him nodded slowly, and the hook-nosed man walked outside.


    After Li Tian and Shen Feng took a taxi, they quickly arrived at the Vienna Hotel, and the two of them didn''t say a word, and went upstairs directly to find the wooden mine.


    Now a passion filled the hearts of the two people, they hated and angry, and with anger they asked the waiter at the front desk.


    The waiter didn''t tell them the secret of the guest, but because of Li Tian''s threat, he had no choice but to tell the residence of the other Duanmu Lei.


    It turned out that Mu Lei really lived in the VIP room No. 3607, and after quickly getting on the elevator, the two of them quickly pressed the button on the 36th floor.


    As the elevator slowly rose, Shen Feng next to him looked at Li Tian, it seemed that he was going to do a big job this time.


    Li Tian clenched his fists tightly and nodded silently, you must be careful later, the people around that section of Mu Lei are not simple.


    Shen Feng hummed, dingdong, and as the elevator quickly reached the 36th floor, Li Tian and Shen Feng slowly walked out of the elevator.


    After coming out, a pair of eyes cautiously looked at the corridors on both sides, empty and empty.


    Li Tian motioned to Shen Feng to look at the house numbers on both sides, and here, Shen Feng pointed to the front and said.


    Li Tian silently followed, and the two of them took contemptuous steps and quickly arrived outside the door of the 3607 room in front.


    ,

 Chapter 79: Episode 79 or not

    Chapter 79: Episode 79 or not In episode 79, the only remaining nephew man''s face was as pale as ashes, looking at Li Tian who was approaching him step by step, as well as Shen Feng, and said in fear, Obviously, this provincial man has recognized Li Tian and Shen Feng at this moment.


    Bastard, did you catch it?


    Shen Feng, who roared angrily, went up, and a non-urging swept directly on the head of the provincial person.


    With a bang, accompanied by a scream, the provincial was swept to the ground with one leg, and the provincial with blood on the corner of his mouth fell to the ground and retreated with difficulty.


    There was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Shen Feng, who was furious, was still angry, and went up directly, grabbed the provincial man''s neckline with one hand, lifted him up from the ground suddenly, and then punched the provincial man in the nose.


    The guy was hit with a thud, and his nose screamed, blood gushing out of his nose, and a knee hit the man''s abdomen.


    The man was knocked out again.


    Lao Tzu asked you, what about your senior sister?


    I only heard the angry Shen Feng ask, although the man was beaten like that, his teeth were still gritting, and he looked at Li Tian with a pair of unwilling eyes.


    And Shen Feng may know that he will not escape his doom today, or maybe because he has no fear, that guy still refuses to say it, I will kill you bastards.


    Shen Feng, who spoke out, really wanted to kill him, but the man in front of him was grabbed by Li Tian and asked me to ask him.


    As he spoke, Li Tian strode towards the man indifferently.


    I ask you, what about your boss?


    Li Tian knew that the people in this room were just the younger brother of Duanmulei, and the real Duanmulei was not here.


    This guy is gasping for breath at the moment, and a mouthful of blood is spitting out of his mouth, my boss, if they were here, you would have died here a long time ago.


    The guy said viciously.


    Shen Feng was furious when he heard this, you bastard still dare to go up and kick that guy in the abdomen, and the man was beaten and screamed, it seems that the wooden thunder is really not here.


    Li Tian thought in his heart, then raised his eyes and looked at the guy in front of him again.


    Let me ask you, what about the two girls you caught, I don''t know that kid is quite tough, and he looks like he would rather die than say it, Li Tian suddenly had a vicious feeling in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that that the guy didn''t see the terrifying change in Li Tian''s eyes at all, and still said stubbornly, kill Lao Tzu, I won''t say it, I have the ability to find it myself.


    After he said this, he suddenly realized that he was wrong, because when he saw Li Tian squatting in front of him, a devilish expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    Then Li Tian, who had a devilish expression, stretched out one hand, grabbed the guy''s wrist, twisted it hard, and clicked.


    The whole wrist was broken directly, and the sound of bones breaking made even Shen Feng on the side stunned for a moment, and the screams of the guy who had broken his wrist alive at the moment screamed hysterically.


    He was dying of pain, his body was convulsing and trembling uncontrollably, and his right hand was completely distorted and distorted.


    The devilish voice came out of Li Tian''s mouth coldly again, the guy trembled on the ground in pain, and his whole body was sobbing because of excessive pain, but he still didn''t say it, and Li Tian suddenly had a sense of evil that he had never felt before at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, he picked up a long strip of narrow and sharp glass from the side of it, and grabbed the screaming man.


    The other movable arm was pressed to the ground, and the wind glass in his hand stabbed directly into the palm of the guy''s hand.


    With a thud, blood rushed out of the man''s palm, and the entire palm was pierced alive by a long glass strip.


    Another hand was completely useless, and the blood splashed was marked on Li Tian''s face, but he didn''t even wipe it, and with a terrible scream, the guy finally gave in.


    I said, I said, the voice full of death came out of his mouth, and his two hands were completely destroyed by Li Tian in such an instant.


    When he couldn''t bear the limit of his body and finally opened his mouth to speak, Li Tiancai slowly raised his arm, wiped the blood splashed on the corner of his eye, and said, where are the two arrested girls now?


    Li Tian asked coldly.


    The man was dying at the moment, with a heavy wheezing voice, and said with difficulty, word by word, they, they were taken to another place, what place?


    Li Tian asked anxiously.


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes as if they were about to close at any moment.


    In the house at No. 30 Ping''an Street, Dongcheng District, he collapsed after he finished speaking with difficulty.


    No. 30, Ping''an Street, Dongcheng District.


    Li Tian stood up from the ground, and said silently in his mouth, Shen Fengdao, who was standing on the side, I know that place is good, let''s go, hurry up to that place.


    Li Tianer didn''t say a word, and turned around directly to prepare to leave here.


    Brother Tian, what should I do with this bastard?


    Shen Feng glanced at the man who was tortured by Li Tian and said that Li Tian was worried, leave him alone, it is better to save Senior Sister first, and Fei Fei is important.


    When Shen Feng heard Li Tian say this, he nodded, it''s cheaper for these bastards.


    With that, the two quickly walked outside, leaving the Vienna Hotel in front of them, and while standing outside waiting for the taxi, Shen Feng kept following behind Li Tian, looking at Li Tian with a strange look in his eyes.


    There was a shock in his heart that he had never felt before, because he had just seen Li Tian''s unscrupulous means and ruthlessness, and even a character like him who had mixed in the black market spring couldn''t help but be shocked.


    When he tortured the provincial man just now, that kind of devilish expression and terrifying methods made Shen Feng still feel a little chill when he thought about it, and Tiange seemed to be getting more and more cruel.


    Shen Feng couldn''t help but think silently in his heart.


    said that after Li Tian got the place where he was detained in the snow, he hurriedly took Shen Feng and took a taxi to the Dongcheng District.


    On the way, Li Tian was worried for a while, worried about the snow and what bad things happened to Feifei, which couldn''t help urging the taxi driver to drive faster along the way.


    Brother Tian don''t worry, I believe that the senior sister and the eldest lady will definitely be fine.


    Shen Feng comforted Li Tian and said that although Li Tian catered to him with his mouth, he couldn''t let go of it in his heart, after all, Xue and Fei Fei were two girls.


    If something happens, it''s not going to be easy.


    In a certain room in Dongcheng District, I saw the fat old man drinking stuffy wine alone, and there were a few empty beer bottles on the table next to him.


    This place was originally a casually rented place, there was no air conditioning in it, and the weather was relatively hot today, so the fat old man was drinking alone, remembering that he was treated like a dog by the wooden thunder.


    The fat old man is angry in his heart, but angry is angry, who can''t let him provoke?


    So the bastard vented all his hatred on Li Tian, and at the moment he was holding a bottle of beer in his hand, and while drinking, he walked towards the room where the snow was being held and Fei Fei, and when he slammed open the door, he heard the sound of whining and screaming.


    Inside, I saw Xia Xue and Feifei''s hands, her feet were tied with ropes, her mouth was still stuffed with rags, her face was haggard, and she was sitting on the ground in horror.


    Especially when he saw the fat guy coming, his eyes were full of horror.


    Screaming there, the fat guy walked in, drinking beer with a full body of alcohol, while looking at the snow, and Tang Feifei shouted, Ah, you still don''t fucking scream.


    Don''t blame me, just blame that bastard surnamed Li, who let that bastard provoke me.


    The fat guy in front of him said with a sharp smile, Feifei on the ground is still snowing, and he can''t speak at the moment, so he can only stay there.


    What about the fat old man.


    While drinking beer, he admired the two big beauties of the characters at this moment due to the effect of alcohol, which suddenly made the fat old man swell more and more, and his eyes became even more dishonest, staring at the bodies of the two big beauties in front of him.


    Especially when it snows, it was snowing, and she was more feminine than Fei Fei, and her figure was more plump, but she was grabbed like this at the moment, and her messy hair was scattered over her shoulders.


    It looks as charming as it looks, how charming it is, the delicate and panting snow is quite upturned, and the chest goes up, and the fat old man can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and the evil eyes are dead against the towering mountains.


    Although Xia Xue was tied, when he saw the fat old man''s eyes look strange, he suddenly became scared, and his body struggled back, but he didn''t expect that this would stimulate the bastard''s fat old man''s hormones even more. Sea?ch* The Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, a very evil thought suddenly rose in the fat old man''s mind, and he looked at the snow that was struggling on the ground at the moment with a sneer.


    Xue''er has always felt that you are alone in that shabby little restaurant, is there no man to accompany you at night, aren''t you lonely?


    It seems that I have to serve you and me in bed.


    The fat old man in front of him said as he put down the beer bottle in his hand, and then grabbed the snow with two big obscene hands.


    That Xia Xue was tied up at the moment, tears were so anxious that they were about to flow out, and there was a scream in her throat, but it was so useless, her body kept struggling to retreat, and the hands that were originally stretched out to Xia Xue''s crisp breasts suddenly turned.


    pulled out the rag in Xia Xue''s mouth.


    After the cloth in Xia Xue''s mouth was about to be taken out, she suddenly screamed hysterically, help, help.


    But the voice is so weak, tell me to keep calling me, the more the fuck you call Lao Tzu, the more excited you become, wait and see how I play.


    You fat old man laughed, stupid, rascal, if you dare to touch me, I will die.

 Chapter 80: Episode 80 Fury

    Chapter 80: Episode 80 Fury The fat guy who said in episode 80 put the red pill into the glass of water, and after the red pill was put in, it immediately began to dissolve and become invisible.


    Then he turned around and walked outside, beckoning to the two little brothers standing outside, Hey, come over here.


    When the two younger brothers heard the greeting, they came over and went to hold the woman down for me and asked her to give me this glass of water to drink.


    The fat old yin in front of him said with a smile.


    After hearing the fat old man in front of him say this, the two little brother-like guys in front of him couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, go quickly.


    Damn, what are you doing in a daze.


    As he spoke, he handed the cup of water in his hand with the stimulant to the two people in front of him.


    The two younger brothers could only do so, and soon entered the room.


    But seeing that Xia Xue looked at the two men who walked in in in surprise and fear, and saw that they were still holding a glass of water in their hands, what are you going to do?


    Xia Xue screamed in panic.


    The two men looked at each other helplessly, but did not speak.


    Then one of them quickly walked behind Xia Xue, and in the screams of the snow, I saw that the guy had already grabbed Xia Xue''s shoulders with both hands.


    Control his body and don''t let him move.


    And the other man standing in front of him suddenly walked towards Xia Xue with the glass of water in his hand.


    Fuck off, let go of me, let go.


    Pity.


    Before poor Xia Xue could scream, his mouth was pinched by the man holding the water glass, and then he began to pour it into Xia Xue''s mouth.


    The bright and clear water of the drugged water was poured into Xia Xue''s mouth, and Xia Xue choked out part of it, but most of it was drunk by him.


    The two people saw that Xia Xue had drunk some of it, and then they let go of their hands, and Xia Xue, whose face was full of water, was choked by the water at the moment, and her throat raised her red eyes, looking at the two men who left and shouting hysterically.


    You came back with what I drank.


    Kou v. Kou v. Me.


    But the two guys didn''t say a word, and walked out.


    After a while, but seeing that the fat guy had already walked in with a smile, looking at the snow with red eyes, hehe, my little liver, you will be comfortable in a while.


    As he spoke, he suddenly walked towards the snow.


    In the midst of the snow''s screams, the fat guy suddenly grabbed the snowy arm and dragged him off the ground to another room.


    In the other room, there was a soft Simmons bed, and Xia Xue in front of him was thrown on the bed at once.


    The fat old man said gloomily, hehe, my little liver, I''ll wait for you for a while, and then the medicine will attack, and then Lao Tzu will come to serve you again.


    The fat old man who was talking walked outside, and when it snowed, he was completely stunned, what was he drinking for himself just now, what kind of medicine was it.


    Xia Xue trembled all over, and couldn''t help shouting for help one after another, but unfortunately no one responded.


    His desolate voice echoed throughout the room, and at this moment, Li Tian and Shen Feng had already quickly arrived in Dongcheng District, and this was Ping''an Street.


    The taxi driver in front of him said.


    After speaking, he pointed to a narrow block road in front of him and said, Li Tian and Shen Feng saw that Ping''an Street was not very far, so they quickly got out of the car, and after giving the taxi driver money, the two of them ran towards Ping''an Street.


    The twelfth and the third are just ahead.


    Shen Feng said.


    Then, the two of them quickly ran towards the front, and when they quickly found the house at No. 30 Ping''an Street, Li Tian and Shen Feng found that the room No. 30 turned out to be just an ordinary residential house.


    There is also a small compound on the periphery, which is located there. Sea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s it, Shen Feng said.


    Then the two men walked briskly to the door, which was tightly closed.


    Through the crack in the door, the two of them glanced inside, and at a glance they saw the two men with handles standing outside, and they recognized Shen Feng in front of them at a glance.


    One of them was a guy who had appeared in the black market boxing tournament, and whispered to Li Tian, Li Tian looked at the environment inside, and then glanced at the wall in front of him, let''s climb over from here, and then kill them.


    Li Tian said.


    Shen Feng nodded silently, and then the two of them began to put into action, the wall of more than two meters was not too high.


    No, Li Tian in front of him quickly climbed up, then stretched out his head to look at the situation inside, and found that the two people didn''t pay attention to this side, and then jumped in with a vertical jump, and jumped in at a very fast speed.


    That Shen Feng saw that Li Tian had already quickly flipped in, and at this moment he also climbed the wall, jumped in, and fell to the ground.


    The sound was not very loud, after the two people came in at the same time, Li Tian and Shen Feng carefully observed the surrounding environment to see if there were still people, but it seemed that there were only two people here, but there was movement in the room, and a woman''s screaming voice could be faintly heard.


    It''s the cry of the senior sister.


    Li Tian suddenly heard this, and suddenly his heart was like a knife, and a sense of urgency that he had never felt before came up, and Li Tian, who was no longer desperate at this moment, ran directly towards the two men a few meters away in front of him, and quickly ran after the two men who were a few meters away, and at this moment, he also heard the footsteps behind him and turned his head suddenly.


    As soon as someone said a word, he saw Li Tian directly grab his throat, and then his other arm directly strangled his head.


    With a twist and a click, the man was directly put to the ground, with unwillingness in his eyes, but unfortunately there was no breath in his nose, and the other Shen Feng was a sweeping leg, which directly swept down the man.


    Bang, the moment the man''s body was about to fall to the ground, Shen Feng grabbed his arm with both hands, grabbed his arm, and one foot flew up and kicked the guy''s head accurately.


    Immediately fell to the ground and passed out.


    In a blink of an eye, these two guys didn''t understand what was going on, so they were all put on the ground, and the fat guy in the room was in the mood to listen to the movement outside at this moment.


    Inside the room, he was full of alcohol, and his bloodshot eyes were staring at the snow after the squid drank the medicine.


    At this moment, his cheeks are crimson, his hair is scattered, and the rope on his body has been completely lifted by the fat man.


    Due to the stimulant I drank, I was still in a coma because of the stimulant I drank, but I could already feel it vaguely.


    His breathing was rapid, and his delicate body rose and fell with his rapid breathing, and he could see that the fat old man was propped up underneath.


    The fat old man smiled and slowly began to take off his shirt, revealing his furry bear-like chest.


    The beer belly was like a large basin of water, buckled on his stomach, and it was extremely ugly.


    As for the snow, it is in a complete coma at the moment, and because of the heat of the body, it is starting to look uncomfortable.


    The snow on top of Simmons began to babble, and, because of the heat, he began to shed his shirt, and he wore a snow-white shirt outside, and a pair of slender jeans.


    No, now he''s starting to unbutton himself.


    As his hands slowly unfastened, the buttons of his shirt revealed his fair skin.


    As his fingers unbuttoned his shirt one by one due to the heat, the fat old man couldn''t control the heat in his abdomen completely.


    Three times 5/2 of the clothes off their lower body, baby, Lao Tzu is here to serve you.


    The fat old man who had stripped off his lower pants revealed two legs covered in black hair like elephants, and then pressed the little beauty towards the snowy body on Simmons'' bed.


    I''m coming.


    As the unbearable words came out of his mouth, he saw the fat and bloated ugliness, and his body was about to press against the snowy suburbs.


    At this moment, a furious voice that filled the heavens and the earth erupted from behind.


    Bastard, you die.


    With a roar that resounded through the heavens and the earth, his figure shot towards the fat guy like a sharp sword, and the fat old man was completely surprised, and he didn''t react at all there.


    By the time he heard the roaring voice, it was too late, a fist hit the fat body, and with a scream, the fat man''s body of more than 200 catties was directly blown out by this punch.


    With a bang, the bloated body hit the cold wall directly, and fell to the ground again and screamed, the one who made this powerful and domineering punch naturally rushed in.


    Li Tian clenched his fists, his eyes were blood-red, he was fortunate to have come in time, otherwise it would snow, and he really didn''t know what would happen to his clean body.


    Senpai.


    Li Tian didn''t care anymore The fat old man hurriedly ran towards Xia Xue, especially when he saw Xia Xue''s clothes and the buttons were unbuttoned, he was even more angry, but the snow was like a coma and couldn''t wake up.

 Chapter 81: Episode 81 Kill You

    Chapter 81: Episode 81 Kill You Episode 81, why did you come to save me now, I thought you wouldn''t come.


    Fei Fei, who hugged Li Tian tightly, said with tears in her eyes.


    Li Tian blamed himself and said, Cuicui, it''s all because I don''t want to cause you to suffer.


    Holding Fei Fei tightly, I could feel that this girl was still trembling in the suburbs. sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After being quiet for a while, Fei Fei reacted and wiped the tears in her eyes, what about the snow, he was fine, he was fine.


    Li Tian said.


    Fei Fei is relieved, I''m going out and teach that bastard a hard lesson.


    Li Tian suddenly had a vicious and terrifying meaning in his eyes, and suddenly turned around and walked outside.


    The fat guy outside was kicked by Shen Feng and knelt on the ground begging for mercy, his face was full of blood, his bloated body, and his body was covered with dirty footprints, and at this moment he saw Li Tian coming out of the house, kneeling on the ground and begging, spare me, I beg you to let me go once, I will never dare to do it again.


    But where can Li Tian forgive this bastard.


    Hmph, let you dream.


    Li Tian suddenly flew up and kicked directly at the fat old man''s chin, and with a bang, a mouthful of blood rushed out of the fat old man''s mouth, and then his head hit the cold wall, screaming, and the fat old man with a mouth full of blood looked as embarrassed as he wanted.


    Plus the blood stains on the face.


    Looking at the murderous Li Tian looked at the fat old man on the ground, suddenly turned around, grabbed a stool in the next place, and smashed it towards the fat old man''s head, obviously wanting the fat man''s life, click, the stool smashed on the fat old man''s head, directly smashed the fat old man with blood, died in the past, and his body couldn''t help but choke on the ground.


    The two eyes were half-blinking, as if they were dying, bastard.


    Shen Feng spat out, which could be regarded as a relief.


    Fei Fei, who was walking from inside, saw the bloody scene, and her face turned pale with fright, although she hated the fat old man on the ground, but at this moment she saw the miserable appearance of being beaten.


    couldn''t help but retreat to the side with some fear, Li Tian pulled his arm and blocked him in front of him.


    Just when Li Tian and Shen Feng were relieving Na Feifei and the snow, at this moment, a black and bright Bentley sedan was driving quickly towards Dongcheng District.


    It was followed by a black Audi A Four.


    The man sitting in the Bentley sedan was Tang Zheng, the father of Tang Feifei, the CEO of Tang''s Enterprise.


    Fei Fei, who didn''t return last night, made Tang Zheng worry about death, and it wasn''t long before he learned the whole news after scolding Xiao Zhou in the morning.


    It turned out that his daughter was kidnapped by Li Tian in order to find the poor boy.


    Xiao Zhou, if anything goes wrong with Fei Fei this time, I will chop off your two hands.


    Tang Zheng sat in the back and said viciously.


    Xiao Zhou couldn''t help but shudder, without words, what did I tell you before, don''t let Fei Fei get close to that poor boy, what else can that kid do besides causing trouble.


    If my daughter misses the slightest bit this time, then the kid won''t want to live in Kyoto City.


    Xiao Zhou remained silent like this, without saying a word, and Tang Zheng finally calmed down after his anger.


    Mr. Tang, I will promise you with my life that the eldest lady will never have an accident.


    Xiao Zhou said that it was better to be like this.


    Hum.


    The Bentley, which was extremely fast, drove quickly towards the front, and soon reached the safe neighborhood.


    Tang Zheng and Xiao Zhou there, how did they know that Fei Fei was kidnapped here?


    It turned out that since Feifei''s accident, Xiao Zhou hurriedly asked someone for news, and the people on the road quickly gave Xiao Zhou the news, saying that a few guys had seen two women tied up here in Dongcheng District.


    After getting the news, Xiao Zhou hurried over.


    After the car stopped at the door with a hiss, Xiao Zhou got out of the car and quickly got out of the black Audi.


    Several bodyguards of the Tang family followed Xiao Zhou and glanced at the closed door, Xiao Zhou faintly felt that something was wrong, slammed the door open, and then saw two men in suits lying in the courtyard.


    Xiao Zhou, who was stunned for a moment, thought to himself, could it be that someone had already come one step earlier, and hurriedly led his subordinates to walk inside.


    When Xiao Zhou quickly took the bodyguards behind him in, he saw Li Tian and Shen Feng standing there at a glance, and also saw the eldest lady Feifei, Li Tian, and Shen Feng, who were also slightly stunned, looking at Xiao Zhou who walked in, you are also here.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t bother to talk to Li Tian, and hurriedly ran in front of Fei Fei, Miss, are you okay?


    Fei Fei''s eyes were slightly red, and she shook her head, It''s okay, fortunately, Li Tian saved me.


    Xiao Zhou glanced at Li Tian, and then glanced at the fat old gun on the ground as if he was dead, covered in blood, and suddenly pulled out a cold dagger from his sleeve.


    In the horror of Li Tian and Shen Feng, I saw that Xiao Zhou suddenly wiped the dagger in his hand towards the fat old man''s neck, a clean and neat knife, without a little ambiguity, damn bastard.


    Xiao Zhou, who put away the knife, scolded angrily in his mouth, making Li Tian and Shen Feng standing in front of him completely stunned, this guy actually slaughtered the fat guy with one knife and killed someone, as if killing a person.


    For a fierce man like Xiao Zhou, it is as easy as killing a dog.


    The few men who followed behind Xiao Zhou cleverly carried the corpse and walked outside, leaving Li Tian and Shen Feng Feifei who were there.


    Suddenly, a deep voice came in from outside the house, and Fei Fei also saw Tang Zheng who walked in with a caring face.


    suddenly threw himself into Tang Zheng''s arms and cried, good daughter, are you okay?


    Tang Zheng hugged his daughter and said distressedly.


    Fei Fei shook her head, it''s okay, I''m fine, that''s good, that''s good, if something happens, what should I do with my father?


    Tang Zheng said with concern.


    Li Tian and Shen Feng looked at the scene of their women hugging, and sighed in their hearts, it''s not a taste, you are that Li Tian.


    After Tang Zheng comforted Fei Fei, he suddenly had a killing intent in his eyes, and his eyes were fierce and glaring at Li Tian in front of him.


    Li Tianzai nodded slowly, bastard boy, my daughter almost had an accident for you, I want to kill you.


    Tang Zheng, who roared angrily, suddenly rushed towards Li Tian, causing Shen Feng and Xiao Zhou in front of him to be shocked.


    Ah, Dad, what are you doing?


    Fei Fei grabbed Tang Zheng''s arm at once, but Li Tian stood there motionless, with a lost expression on his face.


    Let go of me, I must teach this poor boy a good lesson.


    Bastard boy, it''s not enough for you to hurt Fei Fei, this time you were kidnapped, my Tang Zheng''s daughter, if it weren''t for you, looking at Kyoto City, who would dare to touch her a single hair.


    Tang Zheng said angrily, but was tightly pulled by Fei Fei in front of him, Ah, please, don''t say it.


    It''s not Li Nian''s fault, it''s his desperation to save me.


    Fei Fei cried and begged.


    But that Tang happened to have an inexplicable prejudice against Li Tian, and he didn''t hold on, and Li Tian, who had been silent there, finally raised his resolute eyes.


    Looking at Tang Zheng with an angry face, you look down on me, Tang Zheng, today I, Li Tian, swear to you in front of everyone, one day I will let you beg me, make you regret it, and I was wrong.


    Li Tian gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    A man who still has nothing even said to the CEO of Tang''s Enterprise in Kyoto City, can he really do what he wants?


    In front of me, you dare to say such big things, I Tang Zheng has a lifetime, but I want to see how you little ruffian let me beg you.


    Tang Zheng was also furious at the moment that day, saying, the eyes of the two people were playing, no one relaxed, Li Tian and Tang just looked at each other like a pair of enemies.


    From now on, Fei Fei will never be allowed to see this poor boy again.


    If you dare to see him again, I will completely sever the father-daughter relationship with you.


    After Tang Zheng in front of him finished speaking angrily, he dragged Feifei, who was stunned there, and walked towards the outside of the door.


    Fei Fei was reluctant to look at Li Tian with tears, but Li Tian stood there motionless as if dumbfounded, until Fei Fei was completely taken out by his father.


    Xiao Zhou, who was standing in the room, sighed helplessly, looked at Li Tian, who was standing on the spot like a wood, sighed softly, then turned his head and walked out, and in a blink of an eye, only Li Tian and Shen Feng were left in the room.


    Brother Tian, Shen Feng called Li Tian, Li Tian slowly came back, looked at Tang Feifei''s back, with a trace of unwilling disappointment in his eyes, shook his head slightly, and then said, Let''s go, go and see Senior Sister.

 Chapter 82: Episode 82 Saving People

    Chapter 82: Episode 82 Saving People In episode 82, Shen Feng pointed to Xia Xue on the bed and said, I saw Xia Xue Jiao curling there, trembling uncontrollably, the heat of his body made him sway, his face was flushed, like a fire, and at the same time, he couldn''t help moaning in his mouth, it seemed that he was very uncomfortable, Brother Tian, Senior Sister became like this because of us.


    If we don''t save her, I don''t know what the outcome will be.


    And I think senior sister should like you very much, so I think you should be responsible for saving senior sister Shen Feng said, which made Li Tian completely depressed, can he do this?


    Do you really want to share a bed with your senpai?


    But what else could he do?


    Is there any other way?


    If she doesn''t save her senior sister, it is likely that her life is really in danger.


    Shen Feng said again, and Li Tian on the side was there, his face full of embarrassment and helplessness.


    What to do, what to do?


    Could it be that Li Tian finally nodded helplessly after a fierce ideological struggle, Okay, I''ll save him.


    But Li Tian didn''t know how to say the next words, Shen Feng smiled, big brother, you hurry up and save senior sister, I''ll go out first.


    After speaking, he ran out of the smoke, born in Li Tian alone and looked at Xia Xue on the bed in the room embarrassedly, Li Tian, to be honest, he was a little moved, after all, he was a man, a normal man.


    Besides, in the past 20 years, it was the first time he had seen such a scene, and he couldn''t help but feel his heart pounding, and he slowly approached the small bed with the door closed gently.


    Looking at the snow on the bed, the face of the ripe red apple and the blush made him look like a little goblin.


    The suburbs rose and fell as he gasped, and the two slender legs were tightly taut, rubbing on the small bed.


    Li Tian looked at Xia Xue on the bed, couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and sighed softly in his mouth, Senior sister, I hope you don''t blame me.


    For a young woman type of snow, it is undoubtedly extremely tempting.


    In front of him is the adolescent Li Tian, if he is not excited, he is a bastard, with half of saving people in his heart, and half of his belly is swollen.


    Li Tian no longer walked towards Xia Xue desperately, looking at Xia Xue''s blushing face like a peach on the bed, and the beautiful and piercing babbling sound, Li Tian involuntarily walked forward, and someone couldn''t control it anymore.


    In the end, the unconscious snow that couldn''t be controlled happened to Li Tian that shouldn''t have happened.


    Cool, a thousand words, a word and snow.


    Five years of emptiness and loneliness completely exploded at this moment, and the slender arm wrapped around Li Tian''s neck, and his body cooperated lightly with its shaking.


    The mouth screamed a pleasant sound, and the snow also felt unprecedented satisfaction at the moment, holding Li Tian''s arm, and Li Tian was lying in Xia Xue''s arms like a baby.


    The woman''s body fragrance that came from Xia Xue''s body made Li Tian almost fall asleep in a coma.


    Because the two of them were so tired, they both slept until more than ten o''clock in the evening, and from three o''clock in the afternoon they slept in the snow on their beds now.


    At this moment, the pretty face has returned to its previous appearance, the snow has been completely eliminated, and she is slowly awake at the moment, and then she feels that something is wrong with the snow, she is naked, she is not wearing a trace of clothes, and the most terrible thing is that there is a man lying on her chest.


    In the blink of an eye, I was shocked, it was Li Tian.


    Li Tianzheng was lying on his chest, and he was still holding him.


    At this moment, Xia Xue almost screamed, her body couldn''t help but tremble, and she hurriedly covered her towering mouth with her hands.


    couldn''t help but scream, and the voice woke up Li Tian, who was sleeping, and Li Tian, who was blinking, looked at the snow with an embarrassed face.


    I couldn''t help but move my body.


    Why, Xia Xue''s whole pretty face suddenly turned red, and she looked at Li Tian who was naked in shock, her face was flushed, like a red Fuji apple.


    Li Tian was also a little embarrassed, and couldn''t help but sit there, like a shy big boy who had stolen his sister''s forbidden fruit and felt embarrassed for a while.


    Both of them were speechless, silent and the shock at the beginning of the snowfall, when they recalled everything in their minds.


    I couldn''t help but turn redder and redder, remembering my initiative last night and the crazy snow, I couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get into.


    Yes, the reason why Li Tian was like this yesterday was entirely because that fat guy drugged him, because if Li Tian hadn''t saved him, it was likely that he would have been stimulated by the drug and died indirectly.


    All this is nothing more than because Li Tian wants to save him.


    Thank you, thank you for saving me.


    Although Xia Xue was shy, after all, she was already a woman who had come over, and said to Li Tian with a red face, her eyes were both shy and grateful.


    Li Tian heard Xia Xue say this, smiled slightly, and looked at the snow-white Xia Xue, I''m sorry, senior sister, I just want to save you.


    No, no.


    Xia Xuejiao lowered her head shyly, like a little woman at the moment.


    Li Tian was embarrassed to stay on the bed any longer, slowly got out of bed, picked up his clothes and put them on, and then didn''t dare to turn his head and turn his back to Xia Xue and said, Sister Wen Xue, then you rest first, I will go out first.


    The snow didn''t speak, and I didn''t know what to say.


    For any woman, it is estimated that no one knows how to speak.


    Li Tian walked out silently alone, and after he left, his face turned red for a moment when it snowed. Sea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Oh my God, how good am I.


    Xia Xue, who became more and more shy the more she thought about it, lay on the small bed, remembering the madness with Li Tian in the afternoon and the residual warmth of Li Tian on her body now.


    Xia Xue was satisfied with the pillow that Li Tian had pillowed just now, and hugged it tightly in her arms, her heart was full of sweetness, indescribably sweet, and the Boeing 737 of the Kyoto City International Plane flew from Europe at this moment.


    Like a roc bird, it slowly flew towards the airport.


    Those who were waiting for their loved ones in the airport waiting hall were happily waiting there, waiting for relatives and friends they hadn''t seen for years, some holding signs in their hands to pick them up.


    Yes, too, they looked at the exit with expectant faces, but on the other side of the waiting hall stood several men, led by a relatively short man, wearing a gray-brown suit, his hair combed brightly, and looking at this side with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    He turned out to be Duanmu Lei of the Duanmu family.


    How did Duanmurai suddenly appear at the international airport in Kyoto City?


    Could it really be as Kazeno got the news, Duanmu Lei came to Kyoto City for the real purpose of meeting strangers?


    Who are the strangers you are meeting and why did you choose Kyoto City?


    What is their purpose, and what kind of conspiracy is hidden in it.


    Standing next to Duanmulei was another tall and thin man, the man had a pair of deep eyes, his complexion was a little sickly pale, and behind him was the sweet voice of a female announcer in the ambulance hall of the airport.


    Dear passengers, Boeing 737 from Europe is about to arrive.


    Duanmu Lei said suddenly.


    The tall and thin man standing beside him did not speak, but raised his deep eyes and looked at the exit of the station, the plane flying from Europe, and soon stopped on the runway of the airport.


    After another three to five minutes, you can already see passengers happily coming out of the exit one after another, hugging these relatives and friends who have returned from abroad.


    Suddenly, two unusual figures appeared at the security checkpoint, where two tall men wearing sunglasses and black leather jackets appeared.


    The first impression of the two men was a terrifying coldness, one of them was well-defined, with yellow hair like a golden lion and a skull earring made of white gold on his ear.


    One of his eyes is obscured by sunglasses, so that his eyes are not visible.


    The other man was even more weird, shaved his bald head, and his round head had a pattern tattooed on it.


    Under normal circumstances, there is nothing unusual for men to tattoo, what is on the back of the waist, on the upper arm of the door of a dragon and a tiger, it can be said that it is very common, but there are very few people who tattoo the pattern on the head.


    Moreover, if you look closely, you will find that the pattern of the man tattooed on the head is even more bizarre, and it is actually tattooed with a blooming snow lotus, which spreads out layer by layer on the entire head.


    Weird and bewitching, it''s not weird, they had to get the attention of the police at the security checkpoint.


    You two wait a minute.


    The police officer standing at the security checkpoint motioned for the two men to stop, and then the two men in black leather jackets stood there silently and turned their heads.


    The yellow-haired man stretched out a black holstered hand and took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of eyes that were as venomous as a king cobra.


    Mori looked coldly at the police at the security checkpoint.


    The moment the policeman saw the yellow-haired man''s eyes, a feeling of fear in his heart couldn''t help but come out of the soles of his feet.


    What''s the matter?

 Chapter 83: Episode 83 Seven Evils

    Chapter 83: Episode 83 Seven Evils Episode 83, how did you do with the things I asked you to check, it''s best not to let us come for nothing this time, if that''s the case, you should know the consequences.


    The yellow-haired man suddenly stared at the tall and thin man, and the tall man quickly nodded his head again and again, it was almost checked, and we have found out the address of that person, and he was in Kyoto City listening to the tall and thin man say these words.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of the yellow-haired man''s mouth, and he slowly turned the knife-like silhouette and looked at the bald guy beside him who had not spoken and had a strange blood lotus pattern tattooed on his head.


    It seems that the moon disk, we quickly found the shadow through him, by a bald blood disc as weird as the name, the corners of the mouth showed a slight smile, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, a good voice can not say weird, not like a man''s masculine domineering, but a feminine, like the strange feeling that wants to penetrate into people''s bones.


    Disinfection, and Red Tiger, these two stupid people fell so far that they were actually welcomed.


    To be honest, I''m getting more and more curious about how capable this woman really is.


    Xue Pan continued to squint his eyes in a gloomy voice and said, who is the woman in his mouth and who is Ying?


    If you haven''t forgotten, you must know that Li Tian''s future wife and the cold killer are Ying, and his name is Situ Ningbing.


    From the occasional inadvertent glance, a strange black tattoo symbol can be clearly seen on the bald blood disc and the other two yellow-haired wrists.


    On the wrist of the right hand of the two, all of them have a 10,000-character pattern, if I remember correctly, the 10,000-character tattoo on their wrist, that Situ Ningbing also has one, and the disinfection of Situ Ningbing, and the red tiger also has such a 10,000-character tattoo.


    Could it be that they are coming, and the mysterious organization is defrauding?


    Hmph, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t escape our pursuit.


    I think here this time, maybe we''ll be able to get rid of it quickly.


    The yellow-haired man said loudly, wearing a platinum skull earring earring on his ear, looking at such a strange two people at first glance, it undoubtedly shocked Duanmulei and even the subordinates beside him.


    I didn t dare to say a word, and I didn''t even dare to say anything, and we didn''t seem to have a place to live, and I had a blood plate of snow lotus tattooed on my head, and I suddenly looked at Duanmu Lei in that feminine voice and said.


    Duanmulei hurriedly wiped the cold sweat on his face, with an embarrassed smile on his face, it had already been arranged.


    Two, please here, please here.


    Duanmu Lei suddenly put down his value, and said to the two of them with a bow like a little second.


    The yellow-haired man and the bald head sneered, and strode towards the outside of the airport, where the wooden thunder trotted all the way in front to lead the way, and three awesome Mercedes-Benz cars were parked outside.


    The yellow-haired man and the bald head sat in the second car.


    The tall and lanky man on the other side sat in the first car, and the rest sat their younger brothers.


    The car started and drove off into the distance.


    Duanmu Lei, who got into the car, calmed down for a while, and wiped the cold sweat on his face with his arm due to nervousness.


    The same is true of the tall and thin man next to him.


    These two are the Heaven and Earth Twin Evils of the Seven Evils.


    Duanmulei looked at his face, looked at the tall thin man next to him and said, the tall and thin man nodded, you and I must be careful, we must not provoke these two masters, let''s follow what they said, and help them complete the stubble matter in Kyoto City as soon as possible.


    When the time comes, it will be easy for us to enter the Seven Fools.


    Hey, of course I don''t dare to be careless.


    Whenever Duanmu Lei thought of the strange and terrifying eyes of the blood plate, a horror that had never risen in his heart before.


    To be honest, I''ve only heard of the Seven Evils before, and as for the people inside the Seven Evils, I''ve never seen them before.


    Today is the first time.


    Duanmulei said.


    The tall and thin man''s face turned pale, and he smiled awkwardly, Hehe, I am also Feng Hai.


    Do you think it''s wrong or right for us to enter the Seven Evils this time?


    Duanmulei suddenly asked a strange question, the man called Fang Hai was the tall and thin man shook his head, I don''t know, but things have come to this point, can you and I still be able to turn back?


    Ever since I killed my own father and taken away my property, I had no way out.


    Brother Lei, aren''t you just like me?


    Now that your Duanmu family is chasing after your ass and wants to arrest you back, it is estimated that if you return to your mysterious family, you will die sooner or later. Sea?ch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hahaha, it seems that our brothers are difficult brothers.


    Duanmu Lei smiled wistfully and said, it turned out that Duan Mulei and this guy named Fang Hai were all cornered, and they were ready to join an organization that had always been called a legend.


    The name of this organization is called Seven Killings Fang Hai is the son of a real estate developer in a southern city, but unfortunately this kid killed his father for property and seized wealth, and Duanmu Lei was wanted by the Duanmu family.


    The two of them were forced to have no way back, so they were ready to join the Seven Killings.


    But the premise of joining the Seven Evils is that you have to help people do a big thing, and these two people will be arranged to go to Kyoto City to find a person''s traces Fang Hai, do you say that the person they want us to find has anything to do with the shadow just mentioned?


    Duanmulei suddenly asked very puzzled.


    Fang Haiyao shook her head, how the hell do I know, but the person we are looking for is an old-timer on the road.


    In the 60s and 70s, they used to be the role of calling for wind and rain in the underground world of Kyoto City, but now they are looking for an old guy.


    Broken Wood has always been very incomprehensible, who the fuck knows, but you and I still do what they say.


    Songhai said.


    Duanmulei''s face was calm, thinking silently in his heart, but he didn''t talk too much, the car drove forward quickly, and suddenly Duanmulei''s mobile phone rang at this time.


    Duanmulei took out his mobile phone and looked at the number, it was his subordinate who picked it up, hey.


    A panicked voice suddenly rang in the phone, and suddenly heard his subordinates say something big, and Duanmu Lei in front of him suddenly turned ugly.


    Tell Lao Tzu slowly, what''s wrong?


    A voice came from the phone over there.


    After suddenly hearing the news, Duanmu Lei''s face suddenly turned cold, it was Li Tian''s bastard again, damn, Duan Mu Leier scolded fiercely, and said on the phone, what, how could it be possible, those two women were also rescued?


    Duanmu Lei was shocked, his fists clenched tightly, as if there were countless anger in his heart to vent, but Fang Hai next to him heard everything about the phone call clearly.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help frowning slightly, Brother Lei, don''t forget our big things, it''s better to put that kid''s affairs aside, and then clean him up when you go back.


    Fang Hai, who was sitting next to him, reminded Duanmu Lei in front of him that Duanmu Lei was extremely angry, but when he heard Fang Hai say this, he chuckled in his heart, then quieted down, and said into the phone, Okay, I know, don''t worry about that bastard bastard for now.


    Lao Tzu, things are very busy here.


    Duanmulei scolded angrily into the phone.


    The little brother over there was slightly stunned, and the little brother on the other side of the phone said, crippled, crippled.


    Damn, there''s still a need to ask Lao Tzu about this little thing.


    After Duanmu Leier scolded fiercely, he hung up the phone.


    Fuck, that bastard named Li Tian, when the things on our side are done, I will definitely slaughter the Duanmu Lei in front of him with my own hands, and said fiercely, after the incident of Li Tian and the snow, the two of them are obviously a little embarrassed, after all, the crazy scenes on the bed still appear in the minds of the two from time to time.


    Thinking of such madness can''t help but make their faces hot.


    In the past two days, the snow has not opened a restaurant, but has been resting in the room, and Li Tian and Shen Feng have also recovered their previous appearance, this time they were able to successfully save the snow, and Feifei, it is undoubtedly lucky, but the anger is still crowded in the hearts of Li Tian and Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng, who was practicing boxing in the room, slapped the sandbag fiercely, and said there, Brother Tian, Duan Mulei, that bastard, let''s clean them up.


    Li Tianzheng was thinking about his thoughts while hearing Shen Feng say this, he nodded silently, of course, this time it was his ghost, if it weren''t for him, the bastard fat old man would give him 100 guts, and he wouldn''t dare, so I must avenge this revenge.


    Li Tian said that Shen Feng, who was over there, punched the sandbag, and laughed on his face.


    Happy enough, I found out that I had a temper with Brother Tian, and if there is revenge, I will revenge, and if I have kindness, I will repay it.


    Li Tian smiled slightly, Brother Tian, how are you and Senior Sister?


    The guy suddenly looked at Li Tian with a wicked smile, and asked Li Tian if he had been embarrassed about this matter in the past two days, and when he heard Shen Feng say this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, Ah, it''s okay, I think it''s okay, or Brother Tian will be with the senior sister and get what a beautiful woman the senior sister is.


    Although it is said that I have been married a little older than you, but after all, it is the 21st century, and you have also seen that the senior sister is so beautiful, and she is so capable of such a woman, even if you look for it with a lantern in the future, you may not be able to find Shen Feng in front of you, Shen Feng said that Shen Feng is indeed telling the truth, the best woman like Xue, I don''t know how many men dream of a stunner.


    But Li Tian sighed slightly, what''s wrong?


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian in surprise, Li Tian smiled bitterly, what you said is right, Senior Sister is indeed a woman who is hard to find, but I also have a fianc¨¦e.


    I promised him, I promised him that I would marry him in this life.

 Chapter 84: Episode 84 My Wife

    Chapter 84: Episode 84 My Wife In episode 84, Lu Tian suddenly looked outside and said, thinking of the killer Situ Ningbing who was once in Liaocheng, he felt warm in his heart, although it was only a verbal promise at the beginning, and it was a half-joking promise, but for Li Tian, it was indeed the goal he was fighting for, and he Li Tian would eventually become stronger one day and become protective of Situ Ningbing.


    After Li Tian said this, Shen Feng couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Oh, that''s not easy.


    Shen Feng also shook his head and said, but then again, what kind of woman is Brother Tian''s sister-in-law?


    Shen Feng asked curiously.


    Li Tian smiled, hehe, you will see him.


    Li Tian said, but he sighed in his heart, where is he now, is he still being hunted down by the organization called the Seven Evils?


    Suddenly remembering it, Situ Ningbing Li Tian had a strange feeling in his heart, and sighed silently, Li Tian lay on his back on the broken sofa next to him alone.


    However, Shen Feng changed into clean clothes at the cabinet at the moment, and said to Li Tian, Brother Tian, I will go out by myself today, and a friend may have something to look for me.


    Li Tian answered, then I''ll go.


    After finishing speaking, Shen Feng walked outside, leaving Li Tian alone in the room, and Li Tian, who was staying on the broken sofa, suddenly flipped up with a grunt, and went to the pocket to find his broken book.


    Since Li Tian didn''t play in the black market boxing match, he hadn''t read the single volume of the book of heaven during this time, no, now he finally has time to quickly take it out and read it carefully.


    Now Li Tian has learned the content of the first four pages of the second Chapter, one is a fierce move, one is a full move, the other is a step, and there are massage moves.


    After turning these pages, Li Tian looked down again, but saw that the picture and text on the sixth page were a small figure with pictures and texts on the palm like Maitreya Buddha.


    One hand is slowly flat forward, and the other hand is straight in front of the chest.


    Looking at this strange posture, Li Tian began to continue to become proficient according to the previous learning method, continued to sit on the ground, and put on the same posture as the villain on the sixth page.


    He began to read the tadpole text in front of him, and on the sixth page, sure enough, his body began to swim with the tadpole, and his whole body began to be filled with inexplicable energy.


    With the gushing of energy, Li Tian''s mind once again appeared in the posture of a villain''s lover, those palms were broad and profound, as the villain practiced in his mind, he began to slowly swing his hands, and the energy of his body also began to gradually converge between his palms with the swimming of his body like flowing water.


    Li Tian, who had practiced for a while, suddenly felt that this palm technique was divided into six moves, and this attempt alone was difficult enough to practice, although it was very simple, but the strength and technique of the appearance, Li Tian was a little difficult to master, and what surprised Li Tian was that with the inexplicable energy in his body.


    For the first time, he felt a strange tightness in his chest, as if it were a heavy stone pressing down on his chest.


    Especially the more he practiced, the more he felt that his chest was very tight, and Li Tian, who was not helpless, had no choice but to stop, covering his chest, after he stopped to practice that strange set of palm techniques.


    The dullness in his chest, the feeling of depression disappeared, which made him wonder, what the hell is going on?


    Why hasn''t this feeling been felt before?


    Why did you suddenly have such a feeling of tightness in your chest today?


    Did I practice it wrong or something?


    Thinking like this, Li Tian couldn''t help but practice again at this moment, but unfortunately, just like last time, when he learned the first move, suddenly the dull feeling in his chest came again.


    There was no way for Li Tian to continue practicing, but the stubborn Li Tian went against the grain, ignoring the increasingly heavy dullness in his chest, and felt that he continued to practice, when he made a second palm move with his difficult hands.


    The oppressive feeling in his chest suddenly made him unbearable.


    Damn, Li Tian spurted a mouthful of blood out of his mouth, and Li Tian, who spit scarlet blood on the ground, was completely stunned.


    Touching his dull chest, Li Tian didn''t dare to practice anymore, he was afraid that if he continued to practice, maybe he would die, but he was horrified in his heart, what was going on?


    When he practiced the previous tricks before, he didn''t feel this way at all, could it be that he had practiced this long method wrong.


    Thinking so. Sea?ch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian stood up from the ground with difficulty, looked at the scarlet blood spit on the ground, and slowly closed the old book.


    Lying on the sofa alone, silently remembering his thoughts, Wu Feng couldn''t make waves, and in the afternoon, when Li Tian was still wondering about the tightness in his chest when he was practicing.


    Li Feng, who suddenly went out in the morning, was suddenly very nervous at this time and ran back, Brother Tian, I found out that he was a bastard.


    Shen Feng, who hurriedly ran in from outside, went up and said.


    Li Tian climbed down from the bed with a grunt, stunned for a moment, what''s wrong, who did you find that gang of provincials, fuck me, my friend and I happened to pass by the Haocheng Hotel, and we saw the wooden thunder, that bastard with a group of people eating there.


    Shen Feng said.


    As soon as he said this, Li Tian suddenly burst out of his heart with anger, that bastard, Duanmu Lei was the mastermind who kidnapped Xia Xue and Tang Feifei this time.


    This hatred Li Tian has to be avenged no matter what, so when he suddenly heard the news of the wooden thunder at that end, Li Tian stood up suddenly, where is it now, Shen Feng said, still walking there, settling accounts with that bastard.


    Li Tian said impulsively.


    Shen Feng in the back was also young and vigorous, and at this moment, he followed Li Tian in front of him and ran outside, after all, the two of them were still too young and too enthusiastic.


    No, after going out at the moment, I took a taxi, and then I started to rush towards the Haocheng Hotel, which is not very far from the Venus Hotel.


    They are also five-star luxury hotels.


    Inside the luxury hotel at this moment, two men in suits stood outside a VIP room.


    Looking closely, these two people were Mu Lei''s subordinates, and they heard voices coming from inside the VIP room.


    If you behave well this time, you may immediately enter the Seven Evil VIP box, a gloomy voice with a weird smile, saying there, with such a harsh and feminine voice, it is naturally the macho blood plate with a blood lotus tattoo on his head.


    On the wine table next to him were Duanmulei and Fang Hai.


    The two people listened to what the blood plate said, and hurriedly said in a loud voice, yes, yes, yes, don''t worry, we have almost done all the things you explained.


    Duan Mulei said respectfully, that''s the best, where that old guy lives now, you should all find out the address.


    The guy over there, with yellow hair like a lion and a white gold skull stud earring on his ear, suddenly asked, "I found out, it''s in the old town of Kyoto City."


    Fang Hai said, the yellow-haired man glanced at the blood disc in front of him and nodded slightly.


    Mr. K, there is something I don''t know whether to ask or not.


    Fang Hai looked at the yellow-haired man very cautiously and said, the yellow-haired man with a skull earring earring on his ear, his name was actually K, and he was as weird and jerky as his person.


    The guy named K suddenly stared at Fang Hai, which shocked Fang Hai''s heart, and he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, but it took a long time to hear it, and K suddenly said slowly, Let''s talk about it.


    That Fang Hai breathed a sigh of relief, and said slowly, Mr. K, I don''t know why we are looking for an old guy who has retired to the rivers and lakes for decades this time.


    According to our investigation, this old thing has been ignorant of the Tao as early as 20 years ago, so I want to ask, after Fang Hai finished speaking, that K still has a blood plate, and a grim smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Hmph, because through that old guy, you can find a traitor who betrayed and defrauded, but he didn''t speak, but the blood plate said, traitor fraud, and there are traitors in it.


    Fang Hai and Duanmu Lei both asked in shock.


    Xuepan''s face was gloomy, and he blinked his eyes and said, Yes, that traitor was also a member of the bullying before, but it is a pity that he betrayed the organization, and betrayal is equivalent to death, so no matter how far we chase him, we will also chase him to the ends of the earth, and we will also chase him to kill him Hearing the words of the bloody forest.


    To the surprise of Mu Lei and Fang Hai, it turned out that the K blood plate in the twin evils of heaven and earth turned out to come to Kyoto City to lightly kill the traitors who betrayed and bullied.


    He used to be codenamed Shadow in the Seven Killings, but he betrayed the Killer, from that moment on, he became one of the must-kill characters in the Seven Killings, listening to the cold and feminine words of the blood plate, he couldn''t help but make Duanmu Lei and Fang Hai in front of him stunned.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of character the shadow in the mouth of the blood plate was, they could already vaguely feel the huge aura of death from the words of the blood plate.


    It turned out to be this end of the Mu Lei whispered.


    Fang Hai was also blinking on the side, is that traitor in Kyoto City now?


    I''m not sure anyone knows, but the person I''m asking you to find should know his whereabouts.


    I only heard K in front of me suddenly say, Banhai, and Duanmu Lei glanced at each other.


    Ask four, he knows, yes, this old thing is a shadow.


    Although the godfather said that he had already withdrawn from the rivers and lakes, he was the only relative in the film country, so he could only find the shadow if he found Qiu Si.

 Chapter 85: Episode 85 Qiu 5

    Chapter 85: Episode 85 Qiu 5 In episode 85, K said with a cold face, who is asking for four and asking for four?


    Perhaps the name is no longer so glamorous, not so glorious.


    However, in the archives of the Kyoto City Hall, if you look through the information of the underworld, you can find the name of Qiu Si everywhere.


    On the road in Kyoto City, except for some juniors, who has a little bit of identity does not know the name of the leader in the rivers and lakes to ask for the name of the fourth master.


    Twenty years ago, it was said that the 12 hours of the day in Kyoto City were under the jurisdiction of the police, but after 12 o''clock in the evening, they were under the jurisdiction of the Prison Division.


    This kind of mighty situation lasted until the death lord withdrew from the rivers and lakes, Qiu Si is a well-deserved underground leader-level figure, and no one can compare with the ebb and flow of the underworld world.


    But when he was asking for four to be the leader, absolutely no one in Kyoto City dared to provoke him.


    But one night twenty years ago, Jiusi, who was at the peak of his career, suddenly announced that he wanted to wash his hands of gold, and his retirement from the rivers and lakes began there, and Qiu Hei, the emperor of the underground world, began to withdraw from the stage of the rivers and lakes lightly.


    There are many kinds of statements about Qiu Si''s withdrawal from the rivers and lakes, and some say that Qiu Si is because there are too many enemies, so they are forced to withdraw from the rivers and lakes.


    But after Qiu Si withdrew from the rivers and lakes, to this day, I have never heard of anyone who dares to find trouble with Qiu Si.


    Some people say that asking for four killings is too heavy, like accumulating a little virtue, so they retired early.


    Some people also say that the fourth master is in love with a woman many years younger than him, and for the sake of love, he quit the rivers and lakes, and there can be more such legends.


    But in the end, 20 years ago, no one knows why the emperor Qiusi in the underworld suddenly washed his hands overnight and quit the underworld world.


    The only thing everyone may know is that Juss is just an old man now, an old man who lives in the old town of Kyoto City, Juss is actually the godfather of that traitor, and the broken wood mine in front of him and the sea are all shocked.


    The blood disc nodded silently, Duanmu Lei, and.


    Fang Hai suddenly remembered, no wonder there was still K to find this blood plate, and suddenly went to Kyoto City to look for Qiu Si, who had been retired for many years, it turned out that all this was to find the traitor of the Seven Evils.


    At the door of the Yinghao City Hotel, a taxi stopped quickly, and then I saw two figures getting off the car quickly, it was Li Tian who came to Duanmulei to settle accounts, and Shen Feng.


    Just this Li Tian looked at the imposing Haocheng Hotel and asked, Well, that bastard is eating here.


    Shen Feng said, go, go in and find that bastard, this time I must repair him well.


    Li Tian said, and walked towards the Haocheng Hotel first.


    The waiter outside saw Li Tian and Shen Feng, walked towards this side, and hurriedly went up to greet him.


    It''s a pity that before the words were spoken, Li Tian and Shen Feng had already walked in quickly, and as soon as they walked in, they saw a man wearing a white T-shirt with thinning hair, with a pair of bloodshot eyes, and Li Tian, and Shen Fengfeng, brother, you are here.


    The man in the white T-shirt came up to say hello as soon as he saw Shen Feng.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, but he didn''t know the guy in front of him.


    This is my friend from the morning, and I asked him to keep an eye on Duanmulei''s gang of bastards here.


    Shen Feng explained to Li Tian, and the man in the white T-shirt smiled at Li Tian, ha, it''s Brother Tian, about your affairs in the black market ring, brother, I have admired it for a long time.


    The guy in the white T-shirt looked at Li Tian with admiration in his eyes and said, Li Tian smiled faintly and didn''t say anything, don''t talk nonsense, where are those people now?


    Shen Feng went up and asked the guy in the white T-shirt.


    In a box on the fourth floor, a guy in a white T-shirt said that Li Tian still existed.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he immediately glanced at Brother Feng on the fourth floor, hey, I have already told you, I still don''t get involved in this matter.


    The guy in the white t-shirt smiled awkwardly and said, well, you can go.


    Shen Feng said to the guy, okay, uh, then let''s get back in touch.


    After saying that, the guy walked out of the Haocheng Hotel in a puff of smoke.


    Li Tian frowned slightly, looked at the direction where the little word was far away and glanced at Shen Feng, that kid, who is it, is it reliable?


    Shen Feng said, hey, it''s okay, I just knew people before, although it was a little slippery, but I didn''t dare to betray me.


    Well, that''s it, let''s go up to the fourth floor to find that Duanmu Lei to settle accounts.


    Li Tian, who was talking, and Shen Feng, walked directly to the fourth floor of the Haocheng Hotel quickly, not directly on the elevator, but directly up the stairs in the hall.


    The two quickly changed to the VIP box on the fourth floor and the fourth floor belonging to the Nahao City Hotel.


    After Li Tian and Shen Feng reached the fourth floor, they saw at a glance two of Duanmu Lei''s subordinates in black suits standing in the middle of the corridor in front of them.


    Right there, Shen Feng suddenly pointed and said.


    Li Tian nodded, and at the same time walked towards the front quickly.


    The two Duanmu Lei''s subordinates in black suits standing in the corridor over there also saw Li Tian at this moment, and Shen Feng walked towards this side, one of them had seen Li Tian in the black market boxing match, and a man in a suit from Shen Feng, his eyes suddenly became cold, and there was a hint of surprise muttering to himself that these two guys had actually arrived here.


    The other man beside him also sensed that something was wrong, and at this moment, his eyes cautiously looked at Li Tian who was walking towards them in front of him.


    There is also Shen Feng, these two people are Mr. Duanmu''s enemies, and they can''t let go of one of the men in the suit suddenly snorted coldly, and the other man in the suit nodded silently at the moment.


    The two of them suddenly walked side by side towards Li Tian, and Shen Feng came to find death.


    At this moment, a sneer appeared at the corner of Shen Feng''s mouth, and he rushed forward first.


    The two men in suits were not generally sad, as soon as they made a move, they could see that they were trained characters, and a straight fist hit Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took a wrong step and dodged a punch, whirring, and then two punches smashed towards Shen Feng''s head.


    Shen Feng looked after quickly dodging over, and suddenly an elbow hit the man in the suit on the cheek, and with a bang, the man in the suit was directly knocked to the ground.


    The other guy saw that his companion couldn''t do it, and suddenly a flying leg came.


    Shen Feng stepped back, dodged, and after taking a quick step back, he suddenly rode into the man in the suit again, and the man in the suit just retracted one leg.


    Seeing that Shen Feng suddenly pounced on him again, he was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly punched, but unfortunately he was a step too late, Shen Feng''s legs, bent his feet, his heels kicked the ground, and the huge force from his legs ran through the entire upper body.


    A direct hook hit the guy in the jaw, and with a whoa, the guy was knocked backwards, fell to the ground, and fell to the ground with a thud and couldn''t get up.


    The other guy who had just been hit by an elbow struggled to get up at this moment, with a fear in his eyes, clenched his fists, and looked at Li Tian, who was approaching him step by step, as well as Shen Feng and Jaimere.


    Where''s that bastard?


    Li Tian roared.


    The man''s face was full of frustration, and he didn''t dare to speak, but his eyes swept over the tightly closed VIP box door next to him.


    This box was originally soundproofed, so the sound of the fight outside was in the Duanmu Lei inside the VIP box, and they couldn''t hear the Duanmu Lei at this moment.


    There are also Fang Hai, the blood plate and K from Europe, all sitting in the box.


    Suddenly, the door of the private room, which was quietly closed, was slammed into by a body, and then a scream was heard, and a figure flew into the room, the scene was stunned, and when I looked closely, I fell to the ground and fainted.


    And there were two people with hatred in their eyes standing at the door, Li Tian, and Shen Fengdang.


    Duanmu Lei blinked and saw Li Tian and Shen Feng, who suddenly arrived here, and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of disbelief. S~ea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was you who said Duanmu Lei in shock.


    Fang Hai in front of him also saw Li Tian at this moment, as well as Shen Feng, but the blood plate that was sitting quietly on the side and did not move like a mountain, and K rolled his eyes, glanced at Li Tian at the door, and Shen Feng had the meaning of watching jokes, staring at the scene in front of him, and Li Tian and Shen Feng, at this moment, the hateful eyes were completely focused on that section of Mu Lei''s body.


    The so-called enemies are very red when they meet, but this is not wrong at all.


    Duanmulei, you bastard, I finally let Lao Tzu find you, see where you run today.


    Shen Feng scolded and said, you are fucking insidious and cunning, you actually caught the senior sister.


    And Miss Tang coerced me, Brother Tian, if Lao Tzu doesn''t clean you up today, I won''t be surnamed Shen.


    Shen Feng, who scolded loudly, then grabbed his fist and rushed towards Duanmu Lei.

 Chapter 86: Episode 86: I don’t have blood on my hands

    Chapter 86: Episode 86: I don''t have blood on my hands Episode 86 The words spoken by the small voice accompanied by his strange face made people feel cold, and the blood plate revealed a white toothache.


    I don''t want to get blood on my hands when I get out here today, so what should I do?


    K-in smiled and said, let them disappear in front of my eyes quickly.


    The bald head said in a piercing voice, these words reached the ears of Li Tian and Shen Feng at that time, and Li Tian couldn''t help but carefully look at the two men who had been sitting there still like a mountain.


    One of them had yellow hair like a golden lion, and wore a skull stud earring on his ears, while the other had a bald head and a blood-red lotus flower tattoo on his head.


    From the moment he came in, Li Tian actually felt the invisible murderous aura coming from the two people, it was just because Shen Feng over there took the lead.


    So Li Tian didn''t pay attention to this side all along, and at this time, he suddenly heard the harsh voices of these two people, so he looked at the two of them seriously.


    Shen Feng was originally teaching the Duanmu Lei a hard lesson, when he heard the two yin and yang weird guys here, one long and the other harmonious, talking there, he couldn''t help but bang and threw the Duanmu Lei he was holding aside.


    Turning his eyes, he stared at the K, and the blood plate, what did you two monsters say?


    I''m telling you, we''re here to settle accounts with this bastard today, and it has nothing to do with you.


    Suddenly, I heard Shen Feng scolding them for being monsters, as well as the blood disk, and suddenly there was a terrifying aura of death on their bodies, and the eyes of the two of them also became like bloodthirsty beasts in an instant.


    K, who was originally sitting, suddenly stood up, and his eyes slowly focused on Li Tian''s body, what did you just say?


    Shen Feng faced this strange man with yellow hair, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and that fear seemed to be facing the other party, not a person, but a beast.


    But Shen Feng is also a character who came out of the black market boxing match, how can he be stopped by the other party''s momentum?


    I said, "It''s none of your business, don''t meddle here."


    Shen Feng''s words came out of his mouth, and when his words just fell, he suddenly saw the corner of the K''s mouth smiling, but the smile was a smile with a threat of death.


    Then, in the horror of everyone, K''s body suddenly moved like the wind, the speed was so fast, almost to the point of suffocation, and Shen Feng in front of him was not fully aware of the approaching danger.


    Then I suddenly felt a burning pain in my chest.


    Shen Feng was careful.


    Accompanied by Li Tian''s exclamation, Shen Feng''s entire body was suddenly shocked by an invisible force and flew out, slamming into the cold wall, and then falling to the ground again.


    Looking at his person again, in the middle of his chest, a red blood stain suddenly appeared, hideous and dazzling.


    Li Tian, who was frightened, hurriedly ran over and helped Shen Feng, but seeing that Shen Feng''s face was as pale as death, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and then looked at the scars on his body, oh my God, what kind of wound was that?


    It wasn''t a knife wound, it wasn''t a gunshot wound, but a strange triangular wound, and blood was coming out of that wound bit by bit.


    Shen Feng, are you alright?


    Li Tianqing called Shen Feng Fortunately, he was not dead, and he took Li Tian''s hand with his pale lips with difficulty, I, I, will I die?


    No, absolutely not.


    Li Tian grabbed his brother''s hand tightly, and said with bloodshot eyes.


    Shen Feng''s face was as dead as ashes, and a miserable smile appeared on his face, Brother Ping, listen to me, you hurry up.


    That guy no, no, no, not a person.


    Shen Feng said with difficulty.


    After saying a word, a mouthful of blood spat out of his mouth.


    Li Tian looked at his brother being beaten like this with a move, and at this moment he could be said to be shocked and hated, and his body trembled due to excessive resentment.


    Slowly straightened up, looking at K who had just made a move, only to see K with a strange smile on his face, two hands clasped around his chest, smiling at Li Tian, and Shen Feng who fell to the ground.


    Hmph, I don''t want blood on my hands today, so before I change my mind, you guys get out of this room with me as soon as possible.


    That K suddenly said with a dark smile.


    At this moment, Li Tian looked at this guy who was shocking as soon as he made a move, to be honest, he had a fear in his heart, but his only brother Shen Feng was lying on the ground and being beaten like that at the moment.


    How could he not take revenge for such revenge?


    My brother was injured like this by you, even if I die here today, I will fight with you.


    With a roar, Li Tian rushed towards K desperately, and the huge energy accumulated in his body exploded on his arms at the same time.


    The right hand into a fist, the left hand into a claw, one left and one right, like lightning towards the K.


    When his move was made, K over there couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, looking at Li Tian''s move towards him, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and then his body shook violently, and he quickly dodged this Li Tian''s shocking move, and Li Tian didn''t expect that he used all his strength.


    was easily dodged by the other party, and immediately changed his fist again to attack the K.


    His fist technique is the fist technique on the single volume of the Book of Heaven, carrying the huge wave of qi in his body, and the punch is whirring and whirring, which actually makes K dodge twice in a row.


    Such a strange thing made him never do it.


    The blood disc sitting there frowned slightly, and an unprecedented killing intent flashed silently in his eyes, looking at Li Tian''s two fierce attacks in Li Tian, but they didn''t get into the sleeves of that K, he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed, and used all the power of his body to attack the third move again.


    Suddenly, the golden light flashed in the K''s dodging eyes, and suddenly his body shook, and the other ghostly arm suddenly reached the front of Li Tian''s chest.


    Then the five fingers of his hand opened and pressed on the front of Li Tian''s chest, which seemed to be lightly pressed on Li Tian''s chest, and before Li Tian could fully react, an invisible force suddenly came from K''s arm.


    In this way, Li Tian suddenly felt his body, lost his center of gravity, his chest felt like an explosion, and the whole person flew backwards, and smashed on the table in front of him with a bang, and the weak table was directly smashed by the body that fell.


    Li Tian was even more wow, and an uncontrollable stream of blood from his chest spurted out of his mouth, making it difficult to stand.


    The corners of K''s mouth smiled evilly, and he slowly sat back on the chair he had just now, clapping his hands gently.


    Such a vigorous scene made everyone stunned, Duanmu Lei over there, and Fang Hai, looked at that K as if dumbfounded, who could have imagined that he was so powerful, even Li Tian, who defeated the Northwest Blue Wolf in the black market boxing match.


    He didn''t go through three tricks in his hands, so you can imagine how fierce these two fierce men from deception are.


    Li Tian was also disappointed, he didn''t expect that he would be like an ant being pinched to death at any time under the other party''s hands, although he was unwilling, although he was angry, but it was useless.


    Duanmu Lei, as well as Fang Hai, had already stood up at this moment, he covered his bleeding nose and kicked Li Tian in the chest fiercely.


    Bastard, just because you want to trouble me with Duanmulei, I want you to die. Sea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, he raised his feet and stepped on the head of Li Tian, who had no power to fight back.


    K, who stopped his hand, suddenly said in a cold voice, raising his foot and preparing to step on it hard.


    Duanmulei was stunned for a moment, but he quickly put down his feet.


    Mr. K, isn''t this bastard going to kill him?


    Duanmu said viciously, K looked at Duanmu Lei coldly, didn''t you hear what I just said?


    I''m telling you, I don''t want blood on my hands today.


    But Duanmu Lei still wanted to speak, but before he could finish the two words, the K suddenly swept towards him like a violent wind.


    Then, Duanmurai suddenly felt an arm from hell and grabbed him by the throat, pushing him against the cold wall.


    The cold hand on his neck almost suffocated Duanmulei.


    Do you want to die?


    K said suddenly, in horror.


    Duanmu Lei''s heart almost rose to his throat, his neck was pinched by K, and he would die at any time, his eyes were concave and he shook his head, I don''t want to die, if I don''t want to die, listen to me obediently.


    Also, let me see this kind of trouble later.


    Little things come to me, and I''ll be the first to slaughter you.

 Chapter 87: Episode 87 clues

    Chapter 87: Episode 87 clues In episode 87, Li Tian didn''t speak, stood up with difficulty, and picked up Shen Feng, who was lying on the ground and looking dying.


    Limped towards the door.


    Although he is unwilling in his heart, he knows what it means to retreat in the face of difficulties, like his current skills, how can he be someone''s opponent, if he wants to fight hard, it will undoubtedly be death.


    Slowly supporting Shen Feng in front of him, Li Tian whispered to his dying brother with difficulty, Shen Feng hold on, you must hold on.


    Shen Feng''s body was already paralyzed, he didn''t have the ability to move at all, his eyes were slightly closed, as if he was going to die at any time, his mouth was open, but he couldn''t speak.


    With the dying Shen Feng, Li Tian and the two of them walked towards the outside of the Haocheng Hotel.


    When they came down from the fourth floor, the waiters looked at these two bloodstained people with surprised faces, and they were discussing, what are these two doing, how can this be.


    Li Tian didn''t care about these people''s discussions, and walked out of Haocheng step by step, outside the hotel, and hurriedly took a taxi.


    The taxi driver looked at the two of them covered in blood and couldn''t help frowning and going to the hospital.


    Li Tian hurriedly said, and the taxi driver was depressed, turned his head, and looked at Shen Feng, who was bloody in his chest, with a shocked gaze.


    You guys, what do you do?


    Don''t talk nonsense and go to the hospital.


    Li Tiannu said that now he just wants to send his brother to the hospital as soon as possible, because if Shen Feng is not treated in time, Shen Feng is likely to die.


    Li Tian''s eyes were blood-red, revealing a fierce gaze, he felt scared in his heart, nodded quickly, and then started the car, and drove quickly towards the hospital in Kyoto City, and soon arrived at the door of the hospital, the car stopped, and Li Tian didn''t even care about the money to support the taxi driver.


    Shen Feng walked briskly towards the hospital, holding on to the kamikaze, he must hold on.


    Li Tian said fearfully, Doctor, Doctor, help him.


    Li Tian shouted hysterically inside the hospital, and the nurse over there saw two bloodstained people walking towards the hospital.


    hurriedly ran over and helped Li Tian to support Shen Feng and send him to the emergency room.


    One of the nurses said eagerly, and then a stretcher with pulleys quickly pushed over, slowly lowering Shen Feng on the stretcher and pushing towards the emergency room.


    Li Tian followed until the door of the emergency room stopped.


    As the door to the emergency room slammed shut, Li Tiancai sat down on the chair in the corridor in a gloomy manner, and the bloodstains on the corners of his mouth attracted the attention of those around him.


    Li Tian gently raised his arm and wiped some of the blood from the corners of his mouth, but he was secretly worried in his heart.


    Shen Feng, he won''t die, it''s absolutely impossible, and at the same time, he was shocked in his heart, and he took down him and Shen Feng, the master of the yellow-haired master, as soon as he made a move. Sea?ch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They are deceitful.


    Why is it in Kyoto City?


    Could it be that it was still to hunt down and kill his wife Situ Ningbing?


    If this is really the case, then wouldn''t it be said that his wife Situ Ningbing has already arrived in Kyoto City, and Li Tian, who suddenly remembered this, was excited and excited in his heart.


    After he left the private poison Ning Bing, he had been thinking about him, I didn''t know what was wrong with him, and now that he finally found a little hope, how could he not be excited.


    But then Li Tian hesitated again, since Situ Ningbing had already arrived in Kyoto City, if he really encountered the two monsters in the Haocheng Hotel today.


    One is the yellow-haired K who is going to die as soon as he shoots, and the other is a monster who hasn''t made a move yet with a snow lotus tattoo on his head.


    Although the blood plate did not make a move, Li Tian could feel that this awesome character might be even more deadly and terrifying than the K who shot.


    At that time, if these people really came to hunt down and kill his wife Situ Ningbing, wouldn''t it make him very dangerous.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian almost forgot about his injury, and thought about it, sir, you seem to be injured, do you want to bandage it?


    A nurse with a round face blinked at Li Tian and said, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, then he reacted, looked at the nurse, thank you.


    Then stood up, Li Tian, who was seriously injured, had a pale and terrifying face, if he hadn''t been enduring the serious injuries in his body.


    It is estimated that he is enough to choke, and at this time he felt a burning pain in his chest and followed the nurse into the ward on the side.


    Li Tian slowly took off his coat, and a shocking scene appeared in the eyes of the nurse and her, only to see five purple handprints on his chest.


    Isn''t that the same serious injury that was suffered by that K in the chest at that time?


    I didn''t expect to be so badly injured.


    The nurse looked at Li Tian''s injury with an ugly face, sir, what''s the matter with you?


    Li Tian looked at the injury on his chest, and thought for a long time before saying, Ah, it''s okay, it''s just that someone injured it by mistake.


    The nurse saw that Li Tian was reluctant to say more, and she was embarrassed to ask too many questions, so she had to lower her head and give Li Tian medicine.


    After taking anti-inflammatory drugs, Li Tian hurriedly continued to return to the emergency room where Shen Feng was staying, and now he can be described as 10,000 brothers who care about him.


    It''s finally busy.


    About an hour or two later, the red light went out in the emergency room, the door opened, and several doctors in white coats came out.


    Li Tian walked over immediately, doctor, how is my brother?


    The doctor wearing a mask and a white coat slowly took off his mask, revealing a face with eyes, and said, Fortunately, you came early, the patient is out of danger now, and if you delay on the road for a while, it is likely that you will not be able to save it.


    Hearing the doctor say this, Li Tianxian''s heart finally fell, and he looked at the doctor with a grateful face and said, Thank you so much, thank you for saving my brother.


    The doctor shook his head, this is what we should do.


    By the way, how could your friend be so badly injured?


    The internal organs were almost shattered by the external force, and the wound seemed to have been wounded by some kind of jagged iron tool.


    The doctor looked at Li Tian in wonder and asked, hearing what the doctor said, Li Tian''s eyes were full of shock, to be honest, he didn''t expect that Shen Feng would be beaten like that by that yellow-haired monster.


    The internal organs were almost shattered, what a terrifying and rare force.


    And the blade used by the yellow-haired man, I remember that when the yellow-haired man suddenly rushed towards Shen Feng, he didn''t see how his hand moved clearly, and then Shen Feng was knocked out, could it be that at that moment, the yellow-haired man used the blade, and then withdrew the blade.


    Is it that fast?


    Li Tian, who thought like this, was completely shocked there, your friend is out of danger now, you can go in and see him.


    The doctor reminded Li Tian, who was stunned there, and then walked forward.


    Li Tianche reacted, and hurriedly ran towards the ward, which was full of the pungent smell of medicine, and saw that Shen Feng was lying on the hospital bed, with a miserable white face and no blood.


    Shen Feng, Li Tian hurriedly walked over, looked at Shen Feng on the hospital bed, and said with concern, Shen Feng in front of him blinked his weak eyes, and also saw Li Tian moving his lips with difficulty, Brother Tian, don''t speak, okay, rest first.


    Li Tian said.


    Shen Feng''s body moved slightly, and the muscles on his face were obviously shaking there.


    Brother Tian, that guy is a pervert, too powerful.


    I''ve never seen a guy shoot so fast, so incredible.


    Shen Feng remembered it, the moment he could make a move, it scared him.


    I know, Li Tian said, but don''t worry, one day, our brothers will bring this hatred over.


    Li Tian said fiercely.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly, I have something to tell you.


    You''re out of danger now, and nothing has happened to you for a while.


    I want you to stay in the hospital, I need to go out and do something.

 Chapter 88: Episode 88 Tracking

    Chapter 88: Episode 88 Tracking In episode 88, the first to walk in front was Duanmu Lei, because he was beaten severely by Shen Feng and Li Tian, when Duanmu Lei came out of the hotel, his face was still bruised, like a pug leading the way in front, groveling, and Fang Hai who followed him was almost exactly the same as Duanmu Lei.


    At the same time, Li Tianye saw the blond K and the blood disc with the blood lotus pattern tattooed on his head, one was full of blonde hair, like lice, and the other was a blood disc with layers of blood lotus flowers in full bloom on his big bald head.


    The two men sat strangely and wickedly towards the Mercedes parked at the door.


    The moment he saw these two guys sitting in the car, Li Tian quickly threw down the mineral water bottle in his hand, wiped the corner of his mouth with his arm, and then ran towards the front quickly.


    The Duanmu Lei in front and the Mercedes-Benz sedan sitting on the blood plate had already driven quickly towards the front.


    Li Tian then hurriedly beckoned, took a taxi on the side, and after getting into the taxi, he said to the driver in the car, Master, please follow.


    The driver in front of the two Mercedes-Benz sedans in front of him was slightly stunned, but he was embarrassed to ask what was going on, so he had to start the car and drive towards the front.


    Duanmulei, who was in front, and their car went around the neighborhood here, when they suddenly turned around and drove in the direction of the old city.


    Li Tian, who was following behind, also followed with a taxi, heading in the direction of the old city.


    Li Tian, who was sitting in the car, couldn''t help but be a little unfamiliar with the road in front of him, and couldn''t help but ask the driver in front of him in wonder, Master, where does this road lead?


    Hmph, you''re not a native of Kyoto, are you?


    The driver was driving in front and saying, well, hehe, no wonder.


    The road leads to the old town of Kyoto, which was in the 60s and 70s.


    Hey, Kyoto City has not yet been planned, and this old town is the center of Kyoto City, and it is also a relatively prosperous area.


    It''s a pity that when it was built, the old town was abandoned.


    Now this old town is no longer as prosperous as it used to be, and like an old man, most of the citizens who used to live in the old town have moved out of this place.


    It''s time for the newly built city center.


    Listening to the driver in front of him finish saying these words sentence by sentence, Li Tian suddenly understood what kind of place this was.


    Looking at the old town where the houses seemed to be old, Li Tian blinked his eyes and looked at it, but he wondered in his heart, how could Mu Lei and those two strange people suddenly come to such a place.


    Duanmulei in front of them, their car kept driving towards the front, the buildings on both sides really looked old, and some of the buildings had been demolished and destroyed.


    Further ahead, even the roads are muddy, and the potholed streets are littered with rubbish, and it is clear that there are even older mansions.


    There are some small bungalows around the side.


    Just when Li Tian was feeling puzzled, Duanmulei''s car suddenly stopped not far in front.


    When he saw the car of the Wooden Mine coming down, Li Tian hurriedly signaled the taxi driver to stop, not daring to get too close, so as not to be seen by the people in front.


    After a quick stop, Li Tian gave the money and got out of the car.


    At this time, the Mu Lei at that end had already followed Fang Hai and Na K and the blood plate, and several people walked towards a winding path in front.


    Li Tian was puzzled, why these people suddenly came to such a poor and remote place, and quietly followed behind.


    In front of us was a row of bungalows, but all of them were locked, and through the rusty iron gates, it was clear that they had been uninhabited for many years.


    The iron locks on the outside are covered in layers of rust.


    At the very end, there is an old mansion from the 60s, in the style of a standard Kyoto City Courtyard House, with a blue brick wall on the outside and a few large trees planted outside the courtyard.


    I saw Duanmu Lei and they were obviously coming to the old mansion in front of them, standing not far from the old mansion, only to hear Duanmu Lei bending over at the blood plate.


    And K said, this, this is where Natius lives now.


    It turned out that they were here to look for an heir, to find the blood plate of Qiu Si, the underworld tycoon who used to be dominant in Kyoto City, and K suddenly glanced at each other, and suddenly walked forward step by step.


    Walking on the gravel paved path, giving people a very rural civilian feeling, slowly arrived in front of the old mansion, but saw that in front of the old mansion was a vacant land, and an old poplar tree was planted in the clearing, but a rickety old man in front of the door was bent over.


    The thin fingers held a wooden sweeping board, gently sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground.


    His body has an indescribable desolation and aging, his hair is a little gray, and he is wearing a rustic blue cloth shirt.


    There was also a pair of dusty cloth shoes on his feet, and the old face covered with books was full of wrinkles, and he gently waved the broom in his hand to sweep the fallen leaves on the ground.


    When Duanmu Lei and Fang Hai in front of them approached, they couldn''t help but take a closer look at the old man who was sweeping the floor, the K still had a blood disk, and a pair of poisonous snake-like eyes were also on the rickety old man''s body.


    But the rickety old man who swept the floor didn''t seem to notice these people, and still fed the ground with a broom and a broom.


    Duanmulei suddenly shouted at the rickety old man with his throat in his voice, but the rickety old man in front of him didn''t even raise his head as if he hadn''t heard it.


    This couldn''t help but make a few people on the side of the wooden thunder slightly curious, hey, old man, are you deaf, can''t you hear me?


    Duanmulei raised his voice again and said that after he finished speaking, something strange happened.


    The rickety old man was still sweeping the floor with a broom, as if he couldn''t hear his words at all, which couldn''t help but make the Mu Lei and Fang Hai at that end surprised that it couldn''t be a cage.


    That section of the wood thunder blinked, stepped forward, and after reaching the side of the rickety old man who was sweeping the floor, he grabbed the rickety old man''s shoulder, old man, did you hear Lao Tzu''s words.


    Duanmu Lei roared.


    The rickety old man reacted this time, his body trembled slightly, and then his two eyes looked at Duanmu Lei beside him in surprise.


    His eyes were full of surprise, and then he screamed with his hands and feet, Duanmulei wrinkled all of a sudden, it turned out that this rickety old man was a deaf and dumb person, and when he suddenly felt that the rickety old man in front of him was actually a deaf and dumb old man.


    couldn''t help but make Fang Hai and the other end of the Mu Lei frown slightly, this old man turned out to be a deaf and dumb old man.


    Duanmu Lei said, that K still has a blood plate.


    A pair of grim eyes looked at the rickety old man, and looked at him carefully, making sure that the rickety old man really didn''t seem to be suspicious.


    Then he slowly turned his head and looked at the old mansion with an open door.


    Qius is indeed here.


    K asked with a sudden grim face.


    After he asked, Mu Lei hurriedly nodded and said, "It''s here, we''ll find out early in the morning." Sea?ch* The N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This old guy had been living in seclusion here, and after Duanmu Lei finished speaking, the K and the blood plate in front of him suddenly glanced at each other, and the two seemed to have the same mind, and then walked towards the half-open small wooden door.


    Duanmulei and Fang Hai no longer paid attention to the rickety deaf and dumb old man who was sweeping the floor, and at this moment they also followed the blood plate, and K walked into the courtyard, but the rickety old man standing at the door had surprised eyes.


    I looked at these people in amazement.


    When their figures walked into the courtyard, a strange light suddenly burst out of his eyes inadvertently, and the sudden flash of golden light was like a moment of fireworks.


    Then he quickly returned to his old and muddy appearance, shook his head slightly, and then began to slowly sweep the floor.


    All of this was in the eyes of Li Tian, who was hiding in the corner over there, and heard them intentionally or unintentionally saying that the rickety sweeping old man in front of the door was a deaf and mute person.


    Moreover, what else do you say about looking for someone, as for who you are looking for.


    Li Tian didn''t listen too carefully just now, only heard what he said and looked for the four characters.


    Li Tian, who was hiding in the shadows at the moment, didn''t dare to approach the old mansion, so he could only hide and watch from a distance, and couldn''t help but observe the rickety old man who was sweeping the floor a little more.


    looked at the old man sweeping the floor, looked at the old man for a long time, and found that the rickety old man was so weird, he was sweeping and sweeping there.


    The fallen leaves on the ground have already been swept away, but now the deaf and dumb old man who is rickety is still sweeping the old man''s house with a broom and sweeping the old man''s house with a broom.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but think about it with a wry smile, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it, his eyes continued to blink at the Duanmu Lei who had just entered, and Fang Hai and the few people who had gone in, but they didn''t come out for a while.


    This couldn''t help but make Li Tian a little depressed, and he couldn''t help but wonder what those guys were doing.


    In the depressed Li Tian''s eyes circled, he found that although this old mansion was ancient and remote enough, the scenery here was quite good.


    The front is lined with greenery, and there is a small river in the back, which flows slowly and coolly, so it is a good place.

 Chapter 89: Episode 89 buried him alive

    Chapter 89: Episode 89 buried him alive In episode 89, I suddenly heard the old man say this very weirdly, Li Tian in front of him couldn''t help but be stunned, and thought to himself, this old man is really strange.


    Glancing at the fishing rod calmly inserted in front of him, he said, "The fish doesn''t seem to be hooked, is it?"


    As the old man''s voice spoke, the old man wearing a broken straw hat on his head slowly moved his body, and then stretched out an old hand, took off the hat on his head, revealing an old face, with many wrinkles, very pale, but with a misty black hair, a pair of eyes blazing, shining, burly figure straightened up with his movement.


    Raised his eyes and glanced at Li Tian, who was standing beside him, and then pulled up the fishing rod beside him, he shook his head and sighed and said, I didn''t catch a fish today The old man said that Li Tian didn''t think this old man was very funny, so he squatted down, and the old man lived near here.


    Li Tian asked.


    The old man slowly turned his eyes, his eyes were bright, and when the ugly look was on Li Tian, Li Tian felt an invisible pressure, as if the person in front of him was not an old man between fifty and sixty years old.


    It seemed to be a big man with thousands of honors, but after carefully glancing at the clothes of the old man in front of him, Li Tian felt that he might feel wrong.


    When the old man heard Li Tian say this, he squinted his eyes and smiled, and nodded, Hmph, I live around here.


    Then I would like to ask whose residence the old courtyard house over there is.


    Li Tian suddenly pointed to the old courtyard where Kang Cai Duanmu Lei and the others went and asked, Li Tian didn''t know what they were going to do with Duanmu Lei.


    The reason why he followed was to untie the man with the swastika tattoo on his wrist, what the hell was he doing here, and whether he had something to do with his future wife, so he came here, but he didn''t know what the old courtyard was.


    Of course, I don''t know what happened to the Mu Lei and their sudden arrival in this old courtyard.


    Listening to Li Tian pointing to the old courtyard over there, the old man in front of him suddenly smiled very weirdly, young man, why are you asking this?


    Li Tian smiled and said, Actually, there is nothing to do, I just want to ask, if the old man is inconvenient, then I won''t ask.


    After Li Tian finished speaking, he was about to turn around and walk away, but he heard the old man suddenly say, Wait.


    Li Tianyou slowly turned his head and looked at the old man, only to see the old man smile and say, Hey, that family has been in the family for so many years, and it has rarely interacted with the outside world, and as far as I know, there is an old guy who is more than half a year old.


    Why, the young man suddenly asked about this.


    Hearing the old man say this, Li Tian understood what was going on in that courtyard, although he didn''t know who lived in the old mansion.


    But at least he already knew that there was an old man living there.


    Oh, yes.


    Li Tian stiffened his head in his mouth, but he was secretly thinking, why did that Duan Mu Lei suddenly come here, what was it for?


    The old man smiled, slowly put away his rod, and stood up.


    Li Tian looked at it at this time, this old man''s figure was really tall and mighty, standing in front of him, as if he was dominating the world.


    Listen to your accent, young man, it doesn''t look like a person from Kyoto City.


    The old man blinked and looked at Li Tian in front of him and said, Li Tian nodded, Well, why did you suddenly come to the old city?


    The old man in front of him looked at Li Tian in surprise and asked.


    When the old man asked, Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, and then shouted, Oh no, old man, I''m sorry, I have something to leave first.


    Li Tian suddenly remembered that he was tracking the Duanmurets, but he actually chatted with an old man, and after not thinking about his purpose, Li Tian dropped a sentence and hurriedly ran to the front, but the tall and burly figure behind him, but the old man was at the moment when Li Tian turned around.


    There was an invisible aura exuding from his body, his eyes flashed with golden light, looking at Li Tian''s back, and secretly muttered in his mouth, I have lived in seclusion for so many years, why did so many people suddenly come to me today.


    Is there something big going on in the rivers and lakes?


    After the old man finished speaking silently, he slowly put away his fishing rod, put it in it, and then walked towards it with his back on his back.


    Who is the old man?


    Why do you suddenly say such strange words?


    But he said that when Li Tian ran over quickly, it was a pity that it was too late, because the wooden thunder at that end had already walked out of the courtyard.


    And at this moment, he has driven away from this place, as if he has not found the person who should be found, looking at Duanmulei who has left.


    Li Tian was so disappointed that he blamed himself for chatting with the old man just now, so he forgot about it.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but blame himself there and said, hey, forget it, go back.


    After watching this for a while, it was difficult to track down the Mre and them.


    Li Tian said silently, turned his head, and just turned around, he saw a burly figure with a smile on his back.


    Standing motionless behind him there.


    Who is he? Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Isn''t that the old man who fished just now?


    When did he get behind him, he was so silent that Li Tian didn''t react at all.


    You must know that Li Tian, who has learned the kung fu of the Heavenly Book of Heaven, has become more and more sensitive to the surrounding environment and insight, and even the wind and grass around him can be heard.


    But now, a big living person was standing quietly behind him, and he didn''t know it, and Li Tian, who was taken aback, saw it clearly.


    It was the old man who was chatting with him just now, so he breathed a sigh of relief, opened his mouth and said, "Oh, old man, you scared me to death."


    As soon as he said this, Li Tian suddenly felt that something was wrong, because the old man in front of him smiled strangely like a fox, and just when Li Tian felt that something was wrong, the old man suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck.


    This made Li Tian shocked, old man, as soon as you said the four words, Li Tian hurriedly stretched out his hand to cut it, and at the same time retreated quickly.


    But how could he have imagined that the old man who looked old by the river just now shot so sharply and so quickly, and when Li Tian stretched out his hand to block it, he found that the old man''s palm suddenly changed its angle.


    It slammed into the back of his head.


    Then, Li Tian in front of him couldn''t react at all, so his eyes went black and he fainted.


    At the moment of fainting, he only saw the old man still looking at him with a smile, and all his consciousness disappeared.


    After Li Tian was inexplicably knocked unconscious, then the old man in front of him dragged Li Tian''s fainted body, dragged it on the ground, humming a little song in his mouth, and walked step by step towards the courtyard where Duanmulei and they had just entered.


    Could it be that this old mansion is the old man''s home, is the old man in front of him the owner of this courtyard?


    This old mansion heard the wooden thunder, they were talking about the residence of Qiu Temple, which used to dominate the rivers and lakes in the 60s and 70s, could it be that the fierce man in front of him was the underground emperor Qiu Siye.


    The rumors are like this, the heart is ruthless, and the methods are extremely violent.


    When he was dominating the underworld world, how many people were slaughtered by him, and how much blood he had on his hands, I''m afraid no one can count them now.


    Looking at the current ball wire again, it can still be seen from his back and every move, his invisible strength, the gangster who has so many blood stains, even if it is hidden deeply, the anger soaked in blood will be exposed.


    And the old man fishing in front of him is like this, he is the former Qiu Si but said that Qiu Si dragged Li Tian after being knocked unconscious on the ground, and walked towards the old mansion step by step, and the empty space in front of the courtyard can still be seen sweeping the old man sweeping the ground.


    Even Joss turned a deaf ear when he came over, as if he were really a deaf old man.


    After Qiu Si dragged the unconscious Li Tian over, he slammed Li Tian''s body, and then gently patted the rickety old man who was sweeping the floor with a broom.


    Yapo dragged him to the back mountain and buried him.


    As he spoke, he gestured with his hand to the rickety old man, and it could be seen that the rickety old man known as Abel was indeed a deaf and dumb old man.


    But if Li Tian was to be buried alive, could Li Tian just carry a rickety old man on his back and bury him alive in the ground.


    I saw that when the rickety old man realized that the Juss in front of him was saying these words, he screamed hoarsely from his throat, and then nodded, hunched his waist on his back, and stretched out a thin right hand with a handful of numbness.


    grabbed Li Tian''s ankle on the ground, and then dragged it towards the back mountain, as if this deaf and dumb rickety old man buried the living not once or twice.


    It was an extremely ordinary thing like him sweeping the floor, dragging the unconscious Li Tian''s ankle and dragging it towards the front like a dead dog.


    And Qiu Si in front of him didn''t even see Li Tian''s figure again, and walked towards the old mansion It turned out that since this Qiu Siye, who was once dominant, retired from the underworld world, his enemies are definitely not a few.


    But those who are now seeking revenge are all buried in the back mountain.

 Chapter 90: Episode 90 Momentum is like a rainbow

    Chapter 90: Episode 90 Momentum is like a rainbow In the 90th episode, I didn''t expect that the moment I really met Qiusi today, the jade wrench revealed the truth.


    At this moment, Juss frowned, walked over quickly, and took the jade wrench in the hand of the deaf and dumb old man who was screaming in a hoarse voice.


    frowned tightly and looked carefully, it was indeed the royal wrench finger that he dominated the underworld back then.


    Then the eyes of the Qiu Si brother glanced at Li Tian who was lying on the ground, and suddenly muttered in his mouth, How could my jade wrench finger be in his hand.


    When I gave the jade banzhi to Ning Bing, I specially instructed him that this jade banzhi must not be given to people easily, because if it is just a token, it is an extremely important token.


    But now that he gave Situ Ningbing''s jade wrench, how could it suddenly fall into the hands of this kid.


    Qiusi, who had been thinking about it for a long time with a solemn brow, didn''t figure it out, glanced at Li Tian who was lying on the ground, and suddenly said, if you don''t bury him alive first, pull him in for me first, and when he wakes up, I must ask why my token suddenly came into his hands.


    After Qiu Si said these words coldly, he turned the burly figure and walked towards the courtyard.


    The Abel behind him could also understand what Natius was saying through his lips, and nodded at this moment, and then stretched out his hand to pull him to the unconscious Li Tian on the ground.


    Walked to the courtyard house.


    When Li Tian slowly woke up from his coma, he first thought he was dead and opened his eyes indifferently.


    The first thing you see is a dark room, and the interior is very poorly lit.


    Then what surprised him was that he suddenly smelled a strong aroma of incense in his nose, as if he was in a Buddhist hall, and his body wanted to move, but suddenly he found that his whole body could not move.


    His hands and feet were tied with ropes.


    This made Li Tian depressed, and quickly looked back and thought about what was going on, damn that fisherman, the old man must be him.


    Li Tian suddenly wanted to scold the damn old man on the street, he had no grievances with him, and he couldn''t imagine that the damn old man would be able to do kung fu.


    The most important thing is to suddenly tie himself here, how would he know, if it weren''t for the jade wrench finger that Situ Ningbing gave him that happened to fall out of his body.


    It is estimated that he is dead now, and he has been buried alive a long time ago, and the human heart is sinister.


    Li Tian struggled vigorously for a while, and found that he was in vain, so he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, he didn''t expect that he would be tied up here by a strange damn old man.


    It''s really sad.


    Although his heart was full of resentment, Li Tian still blinked at the moment and looked at the room in front of him, the light in the room was not very good, but if he looked carefully, he could still see clearly.


    At this time, Li Tian began to blink his eyes, carefully looking at the place where he was imprisoned, this is definitely an antique study, and it also faintly reveals the meaning of the Buddha, the degree of exquisiteness, it can be said to be elegant, the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, Zhao Xihao Cave Azure Green Collection contained in the study stone guqin.


    Ancient inkstones, ancient bells and tripods, strange stones, inkstones, pen grids, water droplets, ancient Chinese ink notes, ancient and modern ancient carvings, ancient paintings.


    There are arrangements in this study, and there is an incense burner in the middle, and there are a few bunches of incense in the middle of the incense burner, which burns and exudes a simple fragrance, making the whole room even more charming.


    I saw that the various ornaments in the room were placed in a very orderly manner, showing the profound cultural heritage of the owner of the study and the financial resources of the non-offender.


    These things are definitely not owned by people, a bear character hangs in the middle with great momentum, magnificent, looking at such an elegant and domineering study, Li Tian in front of him was completely stunned there, where is he, he was tied up here by that damn old fishing man to do it at the moment when he opened his mouth and wanted to scold.


    From the center of the hall on the left, an old voice suddenly came, the voice was not angry and self-threatening, giving people a very strong feeling of oppression, do you think.


    Looking for the voice, Li Tian turned his eyes, but saw that in front of the incense burner on his left, cross-legged upright, there was an old man sitting upright, an old man wearing brocade silk in Hangzhou, Zhejiang Province with an extremely wide back.


    When he saw it in Li Tian''s eyes, Li Tian suddenly recognized him, it was you.


    Li Tian suddenly said angrily, isn''t the back in front of him the old man who fishes?


    This guy turned out to be here, and when he saw Qiusi, Li Tian could be said to be on fire in his belly, and he sent Ma Niang to be born.


    Qiu Si, who was wearing silk brocade, slowly turned her face, and stared at Li Tian in front of her with a domineering face.


    Completely two polar characters from him who fished in the river before, I''m going to ask you something now, and you''d better be honest about it, or I''ll make your life worse than death.


    When the voice came out of Jusi''s mouth, it didn''t carry a little emotion, as if he was about to kill Li Tian with a gesture.


    This is a situation that Li Tian has never felt before facing this old man, and his heart can''t help but jump, but he still said angrily, you, an old immortal, dare to plot against me, I have no grievances with you, why do you want to harm me.


    As Li Tian''s scolding came out, it could be seen that Qiu seemed to have an invisible murderous aura all over his body.


    Because I don''t know you, said coldly.


    Li Tian suddenly felt very pathetic, this Nima had completely met an old madman, and he was going to kill himself just because the other party didn''t know him.


    What a ridiculous reason for that.


    It''s a pity that Li Tian can''t laugh at the moment, because he can feel that when this old guy said these words, it definitely didn''t look like a joke, if you don''t know me, you will kill me, my uncle, I don''t know you, an old immortal. sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian was almost crazy, and he was able to open his mouth to scold.


    Natius suddenly became angry, strode towards him, stretched out a wide and powerful hand, pinched Li Tian''s neck, and lifted him up, Li Tian, who was pinched by the throat, was almost suffocated, and Jun''s face was blood-red.


    As if to die.


    The yellow-haired child actually said wildly in front of the old man, I think you are looking for death.


    As Najus roared, he could already feel it.


    There was a huge force in his palm, Li Tian felt that he was about to die, his black pupils had gradually begun to contract, slowly contracting, and he had begun to feel the sound of the bones in his throat shattering when he was pinched his neck.


    Just as he was about to pinch Li Tian to death, the ball silk''s hand suddenly loosened, and Li Tian, who was pinched in mid-air, fell to the ground with a bang.


    coughing coughing, Li Tian, whose face was flushed, seemed to have been taken away from the ghost gate, and at this moment he couldn''t help but look at the old madman in front of him with frightened eyes.


    I scolded this bastard who begged 18,000 times to be immortal, and even said that if you do it, I will do it, boy, I won''t kill you first, because I have something to ask you, and you''d better be honest with me, or I''ll let you know what the pain of not even being able to die is.


    I felt that the begging in front of me seemed to be vicious, and there was absolutely no doubt in Li Tian''s voice, and Li Tian also believed that this perverted old man would do something extremely inhumane.


    Gasping for breath without saying a word.


    I ask you, where the hell did you get this thing?


    As the thorn in front of him asked, he saw that he was holding the crystal clear jade spot paper in his hand.


    Li Tian originally planned to die, and he didn''t care about this old madman, but when he saw the jade wrench that Situ Ningbing gave him, he couldn''t help but be stunned, old bastard, return my jade wrench to me.


    Li Tian yelled hysterically.


    That Juss suddenly laughed, hehe, your jade wrench.


    Li Tian said angrily, nonsense, of course it''s my fast, give it back to me, you old madman and old pervert.


    Li Tian scolded, and at this moment, he even ignored his own life and death, as if the jade wrench finger given to him by Situ Ningbing was more important than his life.


    I originally wanted to kill Li Tian''s prisoner in a rage, but I didn''t expect this kid to come and grab this jade wrench finger without even being afraid of death, and couldn''t help frowning slightly, this jade spot fell out of you, but it is definitely not yours.


    Qiu Si said coldly, I''ll ask you now, who gave you this jade wrench, or where did you get it?


    This jade wrench finger faced Qiu''s cold words, Li Tian suddenly thought, this old madman is indeed right, Yu Banzhi is indeed not his own, but it was given to him by that Situ Ningbing at the beginning.


    But how could this old madman in front of him know how he dared to be so sure that this Yu Banzhi was not his own.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian couldn''t help but become more and more curious, how do you know that this pre-wrench finger is not my own, but someone else gave it to me?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    I only heard Qiu Si laugh suddenly, because this jade wrench finger is mine, Qiu Si suddenly said, after Qiu Si said this all at once, Li Tian almost fainted, and a scream came out of Li Tian''s mouth.


    Ah, you old madman, you are kidding.


    This pre-arrangement was only given to me by my future wife herself, and when did it become yours, it''s ridiculous.


    Li Tian felt that he had heard a joke that was even funnier than Huang Duan, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Instead of laughing, on the contrary, a face was gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 91: Episode 91 I am Qiu Si

    Chapter 91: Episode 91 I am Qiu Si In episode 91, Qiu Si, who grabbed Li Tian, heard him say this, and slowly let go of his hand.


    Let''s say, Li Tian felt that if he didn''t say it just now, he would be killed by that crazy old man, he would definitely be very wronged.


    So, he was about to speak, looking at the mysterious and very strange old man, Li Tian could only give in and say, this fish team was indeed given to me by my future wife.


    When I was in Liaocheng, he told me to go to Kyoto to find a character named Qiusi.


    Li Tian did say it one by one, and after he said it, Qiu Si was stunned to find himself, and this kid actually looked for himself with a jade wrench.


    Jos, who was frowning tightly, stared at Li Tian''s eyes, but he found that Li Tian in front of him didn''t seem to be lying.


    He seems to be telling the truth, looking for Qiu Si, do you know Qiu Si?


    Juss suddenly looked at Li Tian and asked Li Tian, how do I know him, I don''t even know whether to ask for personal interests is male or female.


    That Qiu Se heard the frivolous anger in Li Tian''s words, and said, but Li Tian wondered for a moment this damn madman, and the old man himself didn''t say anything about him, he was so excited.


    At this moment, of course, Li Tian didn''t know that the murderous old man standing in front of him was Qiu Si, the leader of the underworld back then.


    Who''s your wife?


    Qiu Si asked suddenly, and at the same time, he was even more suspicious of Li Tian in his heart, because this jade wrench was given to his goddaughter Situ Ningbing.


    If it is really according to what this kid said, then wouldn''t it mean that his wife is Bing''er Bing''er, how can he find such a kid?


    So Qiusi thinks this kid is definitely farting, definitely lying, why are you asking my wife''s name?


    Li Tianfan asked.


    Stinky boy, what so much nonsense, hurry up and tell your wife who is her surname.


    Facing Qiu Si, Li Tian could only secretly admit his bad luck, and reluctantly told Situ Ningbing''s name, his name was Situ Ningming.


    At the moment when Li Tiangang spoke, Na Qiu suddenly said angrily, nonsense, how could Bing''er take a fancy to you?


    After this kind of kid said suddenly, Li Tian raised his eyes, Bing''er, the Bing''er that this guy screamed in his mouth, wouldn''t it be that the beautiful killer Situ Ningbing.


    Do they know you and Situ Ningbing? Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian suddenly asked in surprise.


    Juss sneered, hum, nonsense, she is my only relative and my only goddaughter.


    How could I not know him?


    Suddenly hearing this old madman say this, Li Tian almost faded.


    Li Tian, who was even more surprised this time than last time, simply heard the most incredible thing in the world.


    The times looked at the crazy old man, you said that Situ Ningbing is your goddaughter, I don''t believe that I will be killed.


    Li Tian said there, but he saw that Qiu Si raised his eyes coldly, whether you believe it or not, you are about to die anyway.


    After saying that, the heir was ready to leave.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, wait, what''s wrong, I''m afraid of death?


    Qiu Si looked at Li Tian with a sneer, hey, I''m not afraid of death, I just don''t understand why you know him, and you say that he is your goddaughter, is Situ Ningbing really your goddaughter?


    Li Tian asked in surprise.


    Now do you believe it?


    Juss turned his face to look at Li Tian, then you, you are Li Tian has already guessed the identity of most of Jus, but he doesn''t dare to confirm that I am Qiusi, when he said his name, his face was domineering, so that no one had a sense of suspicion.


    This fierce man who used to dominate the underworld is so violent that Li Tian, who was wide-eyed, completely blinded him, it was Jusi who said this, Situ Ningbing let him come to Kyoto City to find the person, he is an old madman who wants to kill himself at every turn.


    Oh my God, ah, you''re Qiu Si, my God.


    Li Tian is completely helpless, what''s the matter, you don''t believe me?


    Qiusi stared at Li Tian and said.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but shake his head, I don''t know why, when he said his name, it made people have a feeling that they couldn''t be questioned.


    I just didn''t expect him to ask me to come to Kyoto City, looking for you.


    Li Tian said from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Tian just now always thought that this Qiu Si was a madman, and knocked himself unconscious for no reason, and then locked himself here, and asked him here and who he put there, and everyone would wonder if this guy was crazy.


    But now, Li Tian couldn''t help but feel that he was worth it, even if he suffered a little flesh wound, it was worth it, because he finally found the person Situ Ning Ming Yao found himself.


    Boy, how could Bing''er know you?


    Are you lying?


    Qiusi stared at Li Tian with dead eyes and said.


    Li Tian hurriedly said, hey, no, I didn''t lie, everything I said was true.


    This jade spot, this is really given to me by Situ Ningbing, saying that I will come to Kyoto City to find you.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Qiu Thorn frowned and looked at Li Tian, do you know why I gave this jade wrench to Bing''er in the first place?


    What does this jade wrench represent?


    Qiu Si suddenly said, Li Tianyao chatted, this jade wrench, I once told Bing''er that no matter what kind of trouble he has in the future, what kind of requirements he has, as long as he takes my jade wrench to me, I will promise him to fulfill his wish for him.


    To put it bluntly, this fish wrench is my token to Bing''er, but I will never believe that Sick Er would give you such an important thing now.


    Juss said coldly.


    Li Tian was completely depressed, now this Jusi didn''t recognize himself, and he felt that he was lying.


    Tell me, how did you know my goddaughter?


    Juss said suddenly.


    Li Tian had no choice but to tell all the things about Situ Ningbing to Qiu Si in front of him.


    I met him in Liaocheng, he was seriously injured at that time, and in the end he was hunted down, I happened to help him, but because of the death, I couldn''t stay in Liaocheng anymore, so I had no choice but to leave Liaocheng, and he didn''t know where he went.


    When he said this, Li Tian''s blank eyes looked into the distance, he thought to himself, he thought to himself, he wanted that killer cold and glamorous beauty, but now what about him, whether he is at the end of the world or at the cape, who can know?


    A cold-blooded and glamorous killer is hunted down and killed behind him, and he is dying.


    When Li Tianjiang told Liao Cheng''s story one by one, Qiu Si''s face in front of him couldn''t help but be moved, especially when Li Tian talked about the Situ Ning soldiers being disinfected and besieged by the Red Tiger.


    When he was seriously injured, Jusi''s face was as if he wished to be there at the time, and his knuckles, because of excessive excitement, the gurgling Qiu Si suddenly burst out of his mouth angrily.


    Those bastards are still endless.


    When the goddaughter who was chasing me said these words, Li Tian was slightly stunned, did Qiu Si know who was chasing and killing Situ Ningbing?


    Qiu Yi, who slowly turned his face, stared at Li Tian in front of him at this moment, Zhao, you said this, Bing''er really handed over my jade wrench finger to you, just because you saved him there.


    Li Tian thought about it and nodded, it can be regarded as such, but he did promise to be my wife in the future, and I also came to Kyoto City for this.


    Li Tian said with a serious face.


    Hearing these words in Qiu Si''s ears, he suddenly laughed out loud and slowly walked towards Li Tian.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, looked at Qiu Si, who was burly and walked over, and couldn''t help but say, what are you doing?


    Instead of paying attention to him, Qius slowly reached in front of him and untied the rope from him.

 Chapter 92: Episode 92: I just believe you now

    Chapter 92: Episode 92: I just believe you now In episode 92, several other people should be the same as the last time they chased and killed Situ Ningbing.


    Li Tian remembered that the last time he was in Liaocheng, he had seen the disinfection and the swastika tattoo on Chihu''s wrist, and then thought about it at this moment, the K and the swastika tattoo on the blood plate arm, of course, he guessed it at once.


    What are you talking about, when you heard Li Tian say this, even the death seeker who used to dominate the underworld couldn''t help but feel like he had seen a ghost.


    It''s ugly and terrifying, but Li Tian can''t help but feel strange, how can this old Qiu''s face be shocked, as if he has heard something extremely terrible.


    I said, ah, the gang that came to you just now, there are two weird guys in them, and they have a weird symbol tattooed on their wrists.


    A swaska.


    I remember that when I was in Liaocheng, the two killers who chased and killed Si Poison Ning Bing had swastika patterns tattooed on their wrists, so I think they were the reason why I followed them here.


    Oh my God, are they still refusing to let Bing''er go, and are they still chasing and killing Bing''er?


    Jusi''s face suddenly deformed, and he said silently.


    Li Tian blinked, looking at whether Qiu Siqiu and the gang were all one organization, an organization called Qisha.


    As Li Tian asked, when Qiu Si heard the two words Seven Evils, he couldn''t help but shrug, how do you know that the name of 72 is as terrifying as the Seven Evils are a hell.


    Li Tian smiled awkwardly and said, This is what Situ Ningbing told me before, and he seemed to be a killer in the Seven Evils before.


    Li Tian said.


    The Joss in front of him suddenly sighed, hey, it seems that you do know Bing''er, don''t you want to be old?


    It turns out that you didn''t believe me all along, and only now do you believe that what I said is true.


    Li Tian looked at that Qiu Si very depressedly and said, and Qiu Si laughed.


    Hehe, people live to my age, and they always have to be a little cautious.


    You said no?


    Li Tian thought to himself that the old fox was really cunning.


    Bing''er can tell you all these things, it seems that he is really familiar with you, so I think I can trust you.


    Juth said slowly, but the gang had finally found it.


    Qius sighed suddenly, his eyes filled with a wordless sadness.


    Li Tian knew who the group of people in Qiu Si''s mouth were, it was the Seven Evil Organization, but now Li Tian didn''t know what the Seven Evil Organization was.


    Li Tian, who had been silent for a while at the moment, couldn''t help but ask Qiu Lao, I want to ask what the origin of that organization called Seven Evil is.


    Qiusi took a few steps forward, slowly sat down on a Taishi chair, frowned, and said for a long time, "Why do you want to know about these evil ghosts who eat people and don''t spit out bones?"


    Natius suddenly asked Li Tian and said, because these bastards have been hunting down my future wife, I have sworn from the day I left him that I must become stronger.


    became to protect him.


    So I want to know what the origin of that fraudulent organization is, because I will deal with them for Situ Ningbing in the future Listen, Li Tian finished speaking word by word, Qiu Si in front of him smiled, did he feel ridiculous when he heard Li Tian''s words, or did he smile with relief?


    No one knew, but the prisoner, who had been silent for a while, said slowly, Do you really want to know the secret of the Seven Evils?


    Li Tian nodded firmly, Okay, then I''ll tell you, but I''m afraid that after telling you, you will ask for it and not say it.


    Li Tiandao, it''s okay.


    Old Qiu, just tell me.


    Well, you know what?


    The Seven Killings is a legendary organization, because no one knows the secrets of the Seven Evils in detail, and few people know the secrets of the Seven Evils in black and white.


    Maybe many people have never even heard of the name of the Seven Evils, but the Seven Killings is an extremely terrifying organization that really exists.


    His horror is not as huge as the international mafia and the Yamaguchi organization in Japan, but has always been known for its mysterious and low-key reputation, according to legend, the origin of the Seven Kills is developed from the country, in the past Qing Dynasty, the Seven Killings organization has always existed, the first founder was a Xiucai at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and later because of the anti-Qing restoration of the Ming Dynasty, he was arrested and imprisoned, met a strange person in prison, taught a body of martial arts, and then escaped from prison and became a man of the anti-Qing Dynasty.


    It was also from that day that the Seven Evil Organizations began to slowly rise, and they specifically targeted assassination, and at that time they specialized in assassinating officials of the Qing Dynasty, because the means were the most insidious assassination methods.


    So they''re very mysterious and weird.


    In society at that time, hearing the names of the Seven Evils was like hearing ghosts.


    The rules of the Seven Evils are extremely strict, and the people who enter are the most trusted people, and of course they are also the most ruthless people.


    These people seem to have no family affection, nothing but killing.


    Since the end of the Ming Dynasty, the first generation of the Seven Evil Lords has been passed down from generation to generation since they became the Seven Evil Organizations.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, Qisha heard that it was surrounded and suppressed by the Qing soldiers, and it was heard that all their members died, and this mysterious terrorist organization with a hundred years of history has disappeared since then.


    It wasn''t until modern times that fraudsters began to make occasional appearances.


    But what is different from before is that the Seven Killings organization is no longer for the benefit of the country, and killing people has become a tool for killing people for the benefit of money.


    This group of bloodthirsty killing tools has a special name, every member of the Seven Killer Kills is a professional-level killer, if you offend them, there is no doubt that you are offending the Grim Reaper, even if they chase to the ends of the earth, they will kill you.


    After listening to Qiu Si in front of him tell all the secrets of the Seven Evils, Li Tian was completely stunned, to be honest, he really didn''t expect that this organization would have such a long history.


    And it''s always been so mysterious and terrifying.


    Listening to Qiusi, the Seven Evils are so powerful, could it be said that after Situ Ningbing betrayed the Seven Evils, he would really be killed?


    Is it really only the death of Situ Ning that can be regarded as the end?


    Hi, everything I said was told to me by Bing''er, who used to be one of the killers of the Seven Kills.


    Qiu Thorn said these words, and said with a sigh in his voice, Li Tian silently didn''t say a word there, no wonder that K and blood disk are so powerful.


    It turns out that they are really all awesome killers in the Seven Evils, and Situ Ningbing is of course also one of these killers who must have been sent, isn''t it just to hunt down and kill his wife?


    When he thought of this, Li Tian couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly, no, I must not let this bastard kill his wife, even if he dies, he must protect him.


    Li Tian secretly made up his mind there, and said in his heart, where is he now?


    Qiu Lao, do you know?


    Li Tian asked Situ Ningbing''s whereabouts but begged for death, but he only shook his head, hey, I haven''t seen a sick child for a long time.


    The last time I met him, it was two years ago.


    Hey, this kid doesn''t know what''s going on now. Sea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu seemed to sigh and said, Old Qiu, I was thinking that those people must have some purpose when they come to you with great fanfare, is it because you are Situ Ningbing''s godfather.


    That''s why they came to you to ask about his whereabouts?


    Li Tian said very smartly.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Qiu Si suddenly brightened up, and thought to himself, this kid is indeed extremely smart, what you said is very likely, originally I have nothing to provoke as an old man who is half cut into the ground.


    Presumably, the real purpose of them coming here to find me is actually to find soldiers.


    Haha, no matter what he does, what should come will come after all.


    This time, I wanted to see if this legendary Seven Evil Organization was really as powerful as the rumors.


    Juth said arrogantly, you go.


    Qiusi suddenly turned his head, looked at Li Tian in front of him, and said, I''ll go.


    Li Tian said in surprise, why don''t you leave, do you stay here and die?

 Chapter 93: Episode 93 Kind-hearted

    Chapter 93: Episode 93 Kind-hearted Episode 93.


    When I turned my eyes, I found the rickety old man, which was indeed very strange, and I saw him sweeping there alone with a broom.


    The fallen leaves on the ground had already been swept away, but the old man was still slowly sweeping with the broom in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was sweeping.


    Looking at this rickety old man who seemed to be a little demented, Li Tian couldn''t help but feel strange and looked at him with blinking.


    Just when Li Tian looked at the rickety old man carefully, the old man who was slowly sweeping the floor with his back to Li Tian suddenly turned his face full of wrinkles and vicissitudes.


    Suddenly staring at Li Tian without blinking, which surprised Li Tian, as if the rickety old man in front of him had eyes behind him, and at the moment of staring at Li Tian suddenly, the corners of his mouth suddenly smiled very strangely.


    That smile in Li Tian''s eyes made him feel cold in his heart, and he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    When he was startled, a burly figure at the door walked out, Ah, it was time to cook.


    As the loud voice sounded, I saw that Joss walked over to the rickety old man called Abel at this moment, and gently patted him on the shoulder.


    The rickety old man nodded knowingly, and walked into the courtyard step by step.


    Li Tian''s eyes never left the back of the rickety old man from beginning to end, until his complete figure disappeared at the door, Li Tian turned his face, what''s wrong, do you think Yabo is very strange?


    The Joss in front of him suddenly looked at Li Tian with a smile and asked, Li Tian couldn''t help but nodded, Well, I don''t understand, why is he always sweeping the floor here.


    It''s clear that there are no fallen leaves here, and it''s clean.


    Why are the old people still sweeping here?


    Li Tian asked.


    Juss smiled and said, "Well, it''s not strange that Abel has been following me for so many years, and the only thing I do every day is sweep the floor over and over again in the doorway.


    Oh, I see.


    I thought that the rickety old man would do this because of something strange, but after hearing Qiu Si say this, I suddenly realized that the old man had been sweeping and sweeping for so many years, and Abel had been following me for almost ten years.


    When I rescued him in Kyoto, his voice and ears were all deaf and dumb, as if someone had deliberately destroyed him.


    I saw that he was pitiful, so I kept him by my side ever since.


    For so many years, Yapo has been loyal to me, and to put it bluntly, he can be regarded as half of my relatives.


    But whenever I asked about Jaborg''s past, he wouldn''t say it, as if he didn''t want to mention it.


    Juss sighed.


    Hearing Juss say this, Li Tian couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart, it turned out that Abel was killed like that, his voice and ears were ruined, and Li Tian, who couldn''t help but regret the tragic fate of the old man, couldn''t help but sigh.


    It seems that there are indeed many unsatisfactory things in this world, and there are also many sad things.


    After Abel cooked, Li Tian ate with Juss in the hall, and the rickety deaf and dumb old man was holding a bowl of white rice by himself, and he squatted in the corner of the courtyard to eat and look pitiful.


    When Li Tian saw this scene, a very sad and desolate feeling suddenly rose in his heart, and at this time, he couldn''t help but pick up the button meat dishes on the table.


    Towards the rickety old man squatting in the corner, he walked over step by step, old man, eat some food.


    Li Tianhan smiled and squatted on the ground slowly, just like the rickety old man, and gave the meat plate in his hand to the rickety old man.


    The rickety old man''s body shook slightly, and his old eyes slowly rose, blinking at Li Tian, with an indescribable gratitude in his eyes, and a few screams in his mouth, as if to express gratitude.


    Li Tian smiled slightly, and did not dislike the dirty ground, sat next to the old man in the building, and sat side by side with him like a relative.


    Old man, although I don''t know what kind of sad past you have, I think that a person who lives always has a purpose in life.


    Is that right?


    It''s like I grew up without a father or mother, living alone in an orphanage, and when I was a child, because of my low stature, I often couldn''t get food in the orphanage.


    Hey, I''m starving alone, but to be honest I haven''t complained.


    I don''t think there is fairness or unfairness in this world, it depends on what kind of mentality I have to treat Li Tian.


    Just like that, he talked about his past with a rickety old man who couldn''t hear his voice at all, and while talking, he accompanied him about his past.


    Li Tian has never said these things in the past, and now he is talking to this rickety old man here, just to stop the old man from being so sad and lonely.


    He knew that the old man could not hear his words, and he continued to speak over and over again, as if two close relatives were talking about the past.


    The man who had been watching Li Tian''s thoughts in the hall couldn''t help but show a gleam of relief in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this young man could be as dirty and old as Abel.


    The old man who can''t hear anything talks heart-to-heart, and a luxury hotel in Kyoto City.


    Mu Lei stood there with a pale face, like a child who had done something wrong, facing the two people in front of him.


    K, and the blood plate, the two of them came out of the empty courtyard of the Ball Temple, and their faces were gloomy.


    Mr. K, we really didn''t lie to you, according to our investigation, the old guy is living in seclusion.


    Duanmu Lei in front of him suddenly said, Fang Hai next to him was also in a cold sweat on his forehead at the moment, he said yes there, what he said was not wrong at all.


    The two of us really looked up a lot of clues before we got the address where we begged for death.


    It was indeed a place to seek death and live in seclusion, K, who had been gloomy all the time, and the blood disk next to him, suddenly turned his eyes at this moment, looked at the two people, and his eyes revealed an invisible killing intent, which made Fang Hai and Duanmu Lei tremble in their hearts.


    Are you really sure, that Qiu Si was there in seclusion in front of him K confirmed again and asked Duanmu Lei, and Fang Hai nodded again and again, Mr. K, even if the two of us have the courage, we don''t dare to lie to you.


    The sound of the blood disc on the other side swishing sounded, saying, it was better to be so.


    If I find out that you two really lied to me, hmph, I''ll eat you alive.


    After finishing speaking, the blood disc showed a mouthful of white teeth, like a hungry beast, the terrifying end of the wooden thunder, and Fang Hai''s face was as white as a dead man, and there was even more cold sweat on his forehead.


    K still has a blood plate, looking at each other, according to what they said, that is, this time Natius is not there, it seems that it is, so don''t we want to visit the door again?


    K suddenly sneered.


    The blood disc opened its mouth wide, and said with a grim smile, haha, it seems that it can only be like this.


    Li Tian felt that he had lived for more than 20 years, and the first magnificent thing was the moment when he met Situ Ningbing for the first time.


    It was also from that moment that Li Tian felt that his life was about to change, although he blindly liked the beautiful killer who was both cold and arrogant.


    But at least he has this hope.


    He wasn''t sure if that glamorous beauty killer would like him in the future, but all he had to do now was fulfill his promise.


    If you want to become stronger yourself and protect a beauty like Situ Ningbing, if you are hunted down and killed all day long, it is really intolerable.


    So, Li Tian lived in a wing room in the courtyard of Qiu Temple this night, and Li Tian, who was lying on the hard bed, couldn''t sleep.


    It''s not because the bed is too hard, but because the shadow of Situ Ningbing always appears in my mind for no reason.


    Every time that cold and beautiful shadow appeared in Li Tian''s mind, he lingered and couldn''t sleep.


    Where is he now, is he still on the run in boundless straits, living a life of exile, Li Tian, who has been thinking about it all the time, thought depressedly in bed like that.


    The old town is much quieter than the new town of Kyoto City.


    Li Tian, who was lying on the bed, could even hear the croaking of frogs on the riverside next to the courtyard, which was quite local.


    Li Tian, who was tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep, suddenly heard the neighing of the car outside, it was already 22 o''clock in the evening, how could there be a car at the door?


    No, when he heard the sound of the car, Li Tian got up from the bed with a grunt, and after getting up, he quickly opened the door and walked outside. sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Li Tian, who had just opened the door, suddenly looked at it, but saw that Qiu Lao didn''t know when he got up, and was standing alone in the corridor outside the hall.


    His eyes looked at the courtyard door of the courtyard without blinking.

 Chapter 94: Episode 94 Battle

    Chapter 94: Episode 94 Battle Episode 94, who has been begging for death for decades, should be him.


    You can ask the blood next to you in the dark.


    The feminine voice of the blood plate sounded in the dark night, making people feel creepy when they listened to it, and the body was domineering and awe-inspiring, and the anger was exposed, except for the old man Qiu who used to be dominant in Kyoto City.


    Presumably there is no one else.


    The two of them teamed up and together, looking as if they were talking about cross talk, and finally put their afterglow on Li Tian, why is this kid here?


    That K''s cold gaze suddenly stopped on Li Tian in front of him, and the blood plate was also looking at Li Tian at the moment, don''t worry about him, it''s a good idea to slaughter him when the time comes.


    The K suddenly laughed eerily, and when the strange voices of the two people spoke in the dark, it reminded people of the life-killing messenger of hell.


    You''d better get out of here, boy, these two are definitely not ordinary people.


    Qiu Si, who was standing in front of Li Tian, suddenly whispered to Li Tian, Li Tian understood the terrifying strength of these two people in his heart, but how could he go?


    How can you go at this juncture?


    He is a man, a man of flesh and blood, so he will not leave, even if he knows that he will die.


    Qiu Lao, I won''t go, I will never go.


    If you guess correctly, they must be coming for you and Situ Ningbing, so for him, I will definitely not leave, and when Li Tian insists on staying, there is no way to ask for four, so he can only go.


    At the moment, I am betting on the blood plate in front of me, and there are a few K people visiting late at night, I don''t know what to do here.


    Qiu Si suddenly said coldly, his voice sounded faintly in the dark, and K over there suddenly laughed gloomily, he had long heard of Qiu Siye''s happy name, so he took the liberty to take a look, and sure enough, it was better to be domineering than to see it after hearing it for a long time.


    As the K sneered out, Qiusi suddenly snorted coldly and went to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, since a few people have already come, don''t hesitate to say anything about it.


    Qiu Si said, refreshing.


    K laughed, Fourth Master Qiu, we are here this time to ask you to inquire about the news of a person.


    K said suddenly.


    Li Tian next to him suddenly had an epiphany, it turned out that the reason why these people were looking for Qiusi was to inquire about the news of Situ Ningbing, because Qiu Si was Situ Ningbing''s only relative and the only godfather, no wonder these guys would come to find Qiu Si, who had lived in seclusion for many years.


    I''m afraid you''re in the wrong place.


    It''s been almost 20 years since I launched the Jianghu, and you are now coming to me to inquire about people''s news.


    Hehe, that''s ridiculous. Sea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Si said coldly.


    After he finished speaking, the blood disc that had been standing quietly at the doorway suddenly said, "It''s not funny at all, because the person we are looking for is your goddaughter."


    A sentence came out of the feminine tone of the blood plate, with an indescribable strange feeling.


    Just when the blood plate said Situ Ningbing''s code name in the Seven Evils very simply, Qiu Si''s face changed slightly, since the other party found him here, he must know his relationship with Situ Ningbing, so he didn''t hide it too much, and immediately admitted it, I''m afraid I will disappoint you by looking for my goddaughter.


    Because Bing''er hasn''t been in touch with me for a long time.


    Qius said slowly.


    When Qiusi said this, the K in front of him still had a blood plate, and his face changed hideously.


    These words don''t seem to make people believe the K in front of them, and sneered and said, Ask for four ways, whether you believe it or not, if you want to find Bing''er, you can find the coffin yourself and don''t shed tears.


    Qiusi, I respect you as an old-timer, so I persuaded you with kind words and don''t be ashamed.


    The blood plate over there suddenly said coldly, it is better to tell the whereabouts of the traitor shadow quickly, otherwise, this is your burial place today.


    Qiusi suddenly laughed wildly, although I Qiusi has been out of the rivers and lakes for more than 20 years, you are the first person who dares to speak so loudly in front of me.


    Qiusi''s voice was suddenly filled with an invisible murderous aura, and the terrifying aura that permeated his body could even be felt by Li Tian, which couldn''t help but shock Li Tian in front of him, he couldn''t imagine that this Qiusi was so powerful.


    You must know that Qiu Hei was in power back then, and the underworld has been in the underworld for so many years, if he didn''t have the ability, wouldn''t he have been killed 18,000 times a long time ago.


    How can he survive until now, K seems to feel the invisible murderous aura, and his face became cold in an instant, but he didn''t make a move, because the current K is not sure that he can kill Qiu Si, who has been in the underworld for so long, at once.


    His eyes turned to the blood disc on the side, and he shook his head slightly, Qiu Lao, don''t be so bad?


    K suddenly smiled gloomily and said, Qiu Lao is also highly respected in what he says on the road, this is something that everyone knows, so I also hope that Qiu Lao will tell the whereabouts of the traitor''s shadow.


    In that case, when our brothers go back, it will be as if we have confessed to the Lord.


    But I saw Qiu Si say coldly, how to explain to your evil master, it seems to be your business.


    As for you asking about Bing''er''s whereabouts, I''ll tell you again.


    I don''t know, after Thius''s refusal again, the limit of the patience of the K and the blood disc in front of him has reached the limit.


    So, does Teacher Qiu really want to be forced to tell the whereabouts of that traitor battalion?


    As K in front of him said this, his hands couldn''t help but start drilling, don''t talk nonsense with him, he will naturally say it when the time comes.


    The blood disc in front of him was also ready at this moment, and the thorn was standing there like an ancient bell at this moment, motionless as a mountain, surrounded by a powerful aura, surging like an air current, even Li Tian was shocked.


    So, today I want to see how much ability the fourth master who once dominated the underworld has under his hands.


    After K finished speaking, he came towards Qius like a ghost in the dark, and the strange speed was almost invisible to the eye.


    Li Tian saw K suddenly make a move, and suddenly took a step, wanting to go up to help, but was stopped by an invisible force from the ball spur next to him.


    He leaned forward, and then a gust of wind rushed towards the K''s figure.


    The speed is faster and sharper than the previous K.


    As soon as the vinegar of the two of them fought, it seemed that the wind and clouds changed color, and they took a closer look, but they saw that the pair of K''s palms were like ghosts and grabbed towards Qiu Si''s fatal place.


    The tricks are lewd and vicious, and it is clearly a trick that does not leave a little room for four tricks.


    The waving figure, coupled with the fierce moves, made the K look slightly inferior for a while.


    The movements of the two people were so fast in the darkness that Li Tian stood there, he could only see the shadows of their fists, and he could barely see the moves clearly.


    That K''s moves belong to the yin tumor insidious and deadly, Qiu Siye''s moves are strong and domineering, boom, the two of them came up with a dozen moves short, and their respective bodies retreated, but seeing K''s face in the dark night, his eyes were fierce, like a hungry wolf predating in the forest, and Qiu Si was a burly figure, standing there without moving, and sure enough, it was Qiu SiK, and suddenly said gloomily, it turned out that these few moves came down, and K fell behind.


    In the face of Qiu Siye''s fierce fist just now, K''s spicy tricks did not take much advantage, this is not going back, and K can only say it with a pale face when he goes to the side.


    Qiu Si sneered, Hmph, if you didn''t guess wrong, you two should be the twin evils of heaven and earth among the seven evils.


    Qiu Siye has good eyesight and can say with a smile, it seems that Bing''er is in big trouble this time, and he can''t imagine that even a character like Heaven and Earth will come out.


    Although Jusi said contemptuously, he was secretly shocked in his heart, these two monsters actually appeared, it seems that the Seven Demons really want to kill Bing''er, Bing''er may really be more dangerous in the future, is the Heaven and Earth Double Evil really powerful?


    Their name may have become dramatic in a city full of modern desires.


    But among the older generation of people in the rivers and lakes, the two ruthless characters in the two Seven Evils are frightened.


    The Paracel group has always had assassination as its ultimate goal, and their methods are strange and terrifying.


    In order to achieve the goal, no means are spared, and the consequence is to die with one word, and in the Seven Evils, there are indeed two strange people in Heaven and Earth, and their kung fu is not the first in the Seven Evils.


    Instead, just a medium role.


    But these two people are the most brutal in temperament, and they kill the most people, and it is said that the earth demon is a monster earth evil, which is the blood plate rumor with a circle of blooming blood lotus patterns tattooed on the head.


    Many people who were killed on the ground were eaten alive by this guy and ate human flesh.


    Although these words are all rumors, the person who is really killed by the Earth Demon will definitely have a few pieces of flesh missing from his body, and the flesh and blood will be blurred.


    Therefore, when Juss felt the identities of these two people, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, thinking to himself, it seems that a big battle will not be avoided tonight.

 Chapter 95: Episode 95 Fight Again

    Chapter 95: Episode 95 Fight Again Episode 95 K Although he has a toothed blade in his hand, he is also a little invincible in the face of begging for thorns, and he really deserves to beg for death.


    I saw a very beautiful hook hand, and Qiu Si''s wide and powerful palm suddenly kicked into the side of the K.


    Just as K was startled, Natius suddenly grabbed K''s shoulder with five fingers, and a muffled snort came from K''s mouth.


    Then there was a huge force in Jows''s arm, and he pushed forward, and K''s body flew out as if it had been hit hard.


    The blood disc that had not made a move over there had a pair of gloomy eyes, and when he saw that his companion K was invincible, his body suddenly moved like a violent wind and the huge energy generated by the friction between the soles of his feet and the ground.


    The body shot towards the ball like a speeding sword.


    Quick and very careful.


    At the same time, Lei Tian, who was watching the battle in front of him, shouted loudly and rushed over.


    Qiu Si, who had already noticed the movement of the blood disk, couldn''t help frowning slightly when he saw Li Tian''s figure suddenly attacking the blood disk.


    To be honest, he was a little worried that Li Tianhui would be viciously attacked by the blood plate all of a sudden, but what he didn''t expect was that this Li Tianhui''s steps were extremely strange, and he was quickly promoted to the front of the blood plate.


    One hand grabs the move, and the other full move is very smooth towards the blood plate.


    Blood Pan didn''t expect that this guy, who was in the Haocheng Hotel during the day and almost died in K''s hands, was not afraid of death to shoot at him, roared angrily, and suddenly carried a huge fork in his body, and rushed towards Li Tian.


    The current Li Tian was shocked from the bottom of his heart from the murderous aura that came to his face, and he quickly changed the trick in his hand, and at the same time his pace moved, and he actually dodged the deadly trick of the blood plate.


    Li Tian, who dodged the move like this, couldn''t help but make the blood disc slightly stunned, but it aroused the hatred of that strange man even more.


    The kid picked me up again, and the soft voice of the blood plate sounded, and suddenly his hands exchanged quickly, grabbing towards Li Tian''s chest.


    Li Tian couldn''t see the shadow of his hand clearly, so he could only dodge and dodge, and with a snort, the shirt on his chest was scratched by the claws of the blood plate under Li Tian''s carelessness, and even blood flowed from his chest.


    This can''t help but make you freak out for a day, it''s terrible.


    The blood disc didn''t expect that his trick would be missed, and he didn''t kill it.


    The kid was furious, and suddenly kicked Li Tian with a flying leg, and hurriedly blocked it, and at the same time his footsteps flashed back, but it was still a step too late, and the blood disc of the flying leg combo kicked Li Tian on the shoulder.


    Li Tian was then kicked back, and fell on the cold ground with a thud, and the stinging pain from his shoulder made Li Tian in front of him fall to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    It''s okay, the Qiu Si over there looked at Li Tian and said with great relief that a young man like him could actually take two moves in the hands of the famous Seven Evil Evils and not die as a young man.


    It was very gratifying to Jus.


    Li Tian covered his stinging shoulder with one hand, gritted his teeth and shook his head, It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, you have a good rest there, and these two people will be dealt with by me.


    Qiu Si said.


    Just as he spoke, the vicious figure of the blood disk had suddenly arrived behind Qiu Si.


    Be old, be careful.


    Li Tian screamed in shock, the Qiu Si in front of him had already felt the steel wind on his back, his back was as if he had eyes, he turned back suddenly, his palms and legs were flat forward, his left leg stepped back, and the huge strength surged towards the blood basin, and the golden light flashed in the eyes of the blood plate that was originally attacked, but he didn''t expect Jusi to react so quickly.


    Suddenly, his body lowered slightly, and then the knife in his left hand slashed straight towards the ball-colored body, slashing diagonally, carrying a feminine energy that could be felt.


    Compared with this bloody kung fu, that K is even more vicious and terrifying, and the rapid onslaught is whirring, but it makes the ball spur frown slightly, and his body retreats quickly, only to dodge the deadly attack.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of the snowpan''s mouth over there.


    Hmph, but that''s it.


    Hearing a sarcastic laugh from the monster''s mouth, Thius was furious, and his body shook like a raging storm towards the blood plate.


    The speed of the fist attack is very fast, and the moves are also quite flexible, which belongs to the kind of wide opening and closing.


    In the face of a round of onslaught attacks, the figure of the blood disc in the dark night was like a big bat with an open mouth, bewitching and weird, with a sharp strange scream, and suddenly saw that the blood disc suddenly palmed his palms in front of his chest, extending from his neck to his face, and the whole head was blood-red, plus the blooming snow lotus on his bald head.


    It looks even more terrifying.


    K, who didn''t make a move on the side of the snow battalion commander, couldn''t help but exclaim in his mouth, the blood battalion commander originated from a veteran-level old man of the Qing Dynasty at the end of the Qing Dynasty, and this trick was too poisonous.


    Therefore, the reason why the blood battalion commander, who has been forbidden and never thought that this blood disc would be lost for a long time, is that this palm technique not only hurts others, but also hurts himself, and once he uses the blood shadow palm, he will also suffer a certain degree of internal organ damage.


    I didn''t expect that at this juncture, the blood plate used such a rising method Li Tianyi, who was standing on the side, saw the blood disk, his whole face became blood-red, like a demon from hell, he was stunned for the moment, he couldn''t imagine that there was such a martial art in this world, it was really a great harm, even Qiu Si in front of him was shocked, but seeing that the blood plate was filled with a terrifying murderous aura.


    Thin to death, a roar, in the dark night, you can only see his pair of hands that seem to be stained with blood, faster than lightning towards Jus, the blood shadows in the sky shoot towards the whole body of the ball thorn one by one.


    Qius''s body tried his best to retreat, but he couldn''t stop such a powerful attack.


    He stepped back again and again, blocking the flying palm move with both hands, but unfortunately he was still a step too late, and with a bang, just when Qiu Si was not paying attention, the blood disc hit Qiu Si''s chest with a bloody palm.


    Joss''s body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, and fell to the cold ground with a thud, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted from the corner of her mouth.


    Hey, Qiu Lao.


    Li Tian endured the pain in his body and ran towards Jusi, only to see that Juss on the ground had a pale face, with red blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and stood up in that difficult struggle, after all, the ball stab that was overused just now was an old man who was over half a year old.


    Li Tian could clearly hear the sound of heavy wheezing in his nose, and it was obvious that his physical strength seemed to be exhausted, but he saw that the blood disc over there was behind the Blood Shadow Palm.


    At this moment, the blood-red light on his face had slowly begun to fade, and wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Xuepan, how are you?


    The companion who could look at him worriedly because the blood battalion commander hurt his body, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were slightly damaged at the moment, but compared to the serious injury suffered by Na Jus, it was far from comparable, stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth disgustingly, and smiled gloomily, Old man Qiu, do you not talk about the whereabouts of that shadow now.


    Qiu Si, who had struggled to get up from the ground at this moment, turned as pale as death, and his chest was even more hit, and the blood shadow palm continued to rise and fall, and Li Tian could even feel that the ball-colored body was trembling slightly.


    Let me tell you two, even if I die here today, I won''t tell Bing''er''s whereabouts, and you will never find it for the rest of your life.


    When he heard Qiu Si say this awe-inspiringly, the bloody eyes in front of him appeared, then I will kill you first.


    As soon as the words came out, the blood disk suddenly rushed towards Joce, and he really wanted to take one of Joce''s lives.


    Now Qiu Si has no power to fight back, after all, he is an old man in his sixties, Qiu Si, who fought two masters in a row just now, has reached the limit of his body at this moment, plus the blood battalion commander who was hit by the blood plate is even more exhausted at this moment.


    Seeing that he was about to die under the palm of the blood disk, Li Tian at this moment was no longer desperate to block in front of that Jus, and the bastard''s roar roared out of Li Tian''s mouth. Sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The body took a rapid step like a whirlwind, quickly dodging Li Tian, and at the same time one hand from a completely incredible angle.


    Grab at the body of the blood disc in front of you.


    The strange trick on the single volume of the heavenly book used for this trick did not expect that this Li Tianhui would suddenly shoot The blood disc was slightly stunned, and he wanted to look back, but he didn''t expect to be grabbed by Li Tianyi''s arm.


    The blood disc under the sea was stunned for a moment, and with the help of his other hand, he shot towards Li Tian.


    After a successful move, Li Tian was tightly grasping the arm of the blood plate, and then twisted his body, the two arms were like a Tai Chi posture, and suddenly pushed forward, pulling his arm back Li Tian, and then slammed forward with his chest, and the huge energy that gushed out of the body slammed into the shoulder of the blood plate.


    The blood disc was very surprised to be knocked out, but he did not fall, but a backflip and landed safely on the ground.


    Good boy, I underestimated you.


    After the blood disc fell to the ground, his face was full of anger and said, Li Tian stood in front of Qiu Si, a husband, if anyone dares to touch Qiu Lang today, I will fight with him.


    Li Tian roared there like crazy, but he couldn''t help but sigh thoughtfully, although he was also amazed, that Li Tian actually used such a strange move at a time of crisis.


    It''s just that the strength is not strong enough, but the movements are quite skillful, but if you want to deal with the blood plate and K in front of you, but you can''t do it, so after he sighed, he said to Li Tian, boy, listen to me, you get out of here as soon as possible.


    You have nothing to do with this in the first place, so why should you die here unjustly.


    Listening to the words of begging for lust in the back, Li Tian said decisively, no, I won''t leave, even if I don''t do it for me today, my future wife won''t leave, these two bastards bully you alone and dare to be so arrogant.


    What I Li Tian despised the most in my life was this kind of bastard.


    Listening to Li Tian''s angry scolding voice in front of him, the blood plate still has K, and he can''t wait to cut it with a thousand knives.


    Li Tianna Qius in front of him was frowning, he knew in his heart that he might not be able to escape tonight, he had lived so long, and if he died, he would die.

 Chapter 96: Episode 96 She’s Coming

    Chapter 96: Episode 96 She''s Coming In the 96th episode, with the exit of the blood plate, he was really angry, accompanied by a fierce chain of leg wind, and the leg splitting towards Li Tian''s head, Li Tian didn''t dare to be careless at all, but he knew the power of these two monsters in his heart.


    Relying on the flexible pace under his feet, Li Tian dodged this series of fatal legs, and after dodging it, he punched the blood plate towards the blood plate, the corner of his mouth smiled coldly, and in the face of Li Tianping''s unremarkable punch, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and reached out to grab it.


    But he didn''t expect Li Tian''s fist technique to be extremely strange, the punch that was originally aimed at his cheek suddenly changed the angle halfway, but hit the chest of the blood disc in front of him from an extremely incredible angle.


    This made the blood plate depressed, and the body suddenly retreated, and only then did he dodge.


    Good roll method, even Na Jusi couldn''t help but praise in the back, saying that he was more and more impressed with Li Tian, just from Li Tian''s one move just now, there was also a urging move and the whole trick''s changing and weird moves.


    Li Si couldn''t help but marvel, this kid really has a hand, these tricks are really beautiful, you must know that Li Tian''s tricks are the moves he learned from the single volume of the book of heaven in the ancient books.


    If it''s not powerful, it won''t be a shame.


    It was the attack of this pillar that made the blood plate completely angry, he didn''t expect that he would lose someone in front of a stinky boy, he shouted loudly at the moment, his body went violently, his palms stood in front of his chest, and suddenly the two palms of the left and right went towards Li Tian.


    Li Tian''s steps retreated quickly, standing with flexible steps and not trembling with the blood disk, the two palms of the blood disk fell into the air, and he suddenly retreated, looking at the steps under Li Tian''s feet with a pair of vicious eyes.


    Suddenly he laughed, boy, although I don''t know what kind of pace you use, and I don''t know what tricks you use, but you seem to know how to do it.


    Hearing the blood plate say this, Li Tian''s heart was not good, and he didn''t expect to be seen by this dead bald head.


    To tell the truth, Li Tian will know these few moves, there is no way, he has read a few pages on the single volume of the Book of Heaven, and he doesn''t know any other moves at all, so these tricks can only be used back and forth, but he didn''t expect that this time he was seen by the blood disk, and even Qiu Hei in the back was slightly off.


    Could it be that he really knows how to do these tricks?


    Be careful, that guy can already see what you''re up to.


    Qiu Zi reminded behind Li Tian.


    Li Tian nodded, and as soon as Li Tian finished saying this, the blood disc rushed over again, and this time the blood disc only used the full move of the stone stepping stone.


    With a strong punch, the straight tiger and tiger punched towards Li Tian''s face, Li Tian moved his body, dodged the past, and then returned to a circle and grabbed it, but was blocked by the other party, and even held Li Pian''s grasp a few times and couldn''t catch the body of the blood plate.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little impetuous in my heart, shaking my body at this moment, attacking again, but suddenly saw a cold smile on the corner of the mouth of the blood plate.


    At this time, I saw that the blood pan suddenly rose up, and Li Tian hurriedly kicked his hands with pimples.


    The force from the legs of the blood disc made Li Tian''s arm numb, and then seeing the blood disc suddenly sweep his legs quickly, Li Tian''s body jumped up, dodging just jumped up, and the blood disc he found was just a fake move, and Li Tian, who had too little experience in the battle, suffered a big loss now.


    No, I grabbed an arm by the blood disk, and I see how you kid can escape.


    The voice is out.


    The blood disc grabbed the wrist of Li Tian''s arm, and suddenly a huge force came, making Li Tian snort in pain, and the blood disc flew into an attack that directly hit Li Tian''s chest.


    The inside of his chest was like a fire, and he felt the continuous upsurge of qi and blood in his body, and he hit Li Tian on the cheek with three heavy punches in a row.


    With a bang, Li Tian was beaten screaming and flew to the ground, and his chest was even more bloody after being beaten, and he couldn''t get up, with red blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Li Tianxiang tried to stand up, but found that he had no strength in his body.


    Hehe, stinky boy, today, your Grandpa Blood Plate will give you a ride.


    As he spoke, the blood plate strode towards Li Tian, obviously wanting to kill that Li Tian.


    Li Tian retreated with difficulty, and Qiu Hei behind him was also seriously injured, and at this moment, his body suddenly shook and blocked in front of Li Tian.


    No business.


    Qiu Er, it''s not your turn to speak now.


    The blood disc said sharply, and when the words came out, he rushed towards Li Tian''s life.


    Qiu thought about coming to stop him, but was stopped by the tooth blade in K''s hand over there, Qiu Si was shocked, his body retreated, and the tooth blade slashed down against his chest, scratching the brocade silk Tang costume worn by Qiu Si.


    Seeing that he was begging for death, he was blocked by that K, and Li Tian here was about to be buried under the hands of that blood plate.


    Li Tian''s body couldn''t move at the moment, and the stinging pain coming from his whole body made him clearly realize that he might really be unable to escape death this time.


    Slowly, Li Tian, who closed his eyes, waited for the moment when death came, he didn''t expect that he would die like this.


    The bloody and hideous smile looked even more sinister when he saw Li Tian''s desperate face at this moment.


    Die, the voice came out of the voice, and a claw like a terrible ghost grabbed at Li Tian''s throat.


    Is he really going to die?


    Dead at the hands of the people of the fraudulent organization?


    At this critical juncture, suddenly, a heavenly sound came from the black night sky, heaven and earth are shaking, are you looking for death?


    Although the voice sounded so cold and unusual in the dark, it was so moving and familiar after listening carefully, especially when Li Tian heard this voice.


    His heart pounded suddenly, for he had spent countless nights thinking about that familiar voice, it was him, it was him. Sea?ch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He''s coming.


    With the sudden arrival of this heavenly sound, even the blood disc and K were shocked at the corner of their mouths and couldn''t help but say at the same time, oops.


    Then I saw a hissing sound in the night, a thin gold wire that could not be seen with the naked eye, suddenly flashed in the dark night, and shot quickly towards the blood plate, and was shocked, and the fatal silk was shot at the moment when the deadly silk struck.


    Xue Pan no longer cared about Li Tian''s life and death in front of him, and hurriedly dodged, his eyes showed a contradiction between horror and fiery, feeling that K over there also had the same expression as him, and Bing''er Qisi''s surprised voice sounded in the dark night.


    Li Tian was also stunned, looking at the thin and slender figure standing at the door, because the night was too thick, he couldn''t see his alluring face clearly, but Li Tian knew that it was him, he was coming, the beautiful woman was a cold and glamorous killer, and Situ Ningbing was here.


    Win you finally appeared over there, the soft voice suddenly sounded in the dark night, and a pair of fierce eyes stared at the slender figure at the door at the moment.


    K here also stared at the figure at the door without blinking, holding the unique blade tightly in his hand, and the tooth blade couldn''t help but clench a little tighter again.


    Heaven and earth, don''t you two want to live anymore, and dare to harass my godfather''s cultivation place?


    The cold figure standing at the door said in a tone that Situ Ningbing was the top killer of the Seven Evils before, and of course he knew the identities of these two monsters.


    But when the two of them saw the real shadow, their eyes unconsciously showed a sense of fear.


    Are these two monsters still afraid of the shadow?


    The strength to win in the seven kills is definitely beyond the two monsters of the Heavenly Jedi, as I said earlier, the two old monsters of the Heavenly Jedi are brutal.


    Although they kill the most people, in the mysterious and terrifying organization of the Seven Evils, they cannot be said to be top-notch characters, but medium-level characters, and there are many masters who are more powerful than them.


    For example, the shadow in front of him said it again, after the shadow said those words coldly, the blood plate still had K, and his face couldn''t help but be moved, win, we are on the order of the Lord to arrest you back, no wonder our brothers.


    Yes, you have killed so many along the way, our fellow disciple of the Seven Evils said that as long as you promise to return to the Seven Evils Organization again, then the previous things can be blamed for the past, and even the Earth Evil Blood Plate said this at the moment, but only saw the shadow in the night, and said coldly, Isn''t what I said clear enough?


    I will no longer be a killer, nor will I be his killing tool again.


    If anyone dares to stop me, I will kill him until you and no one dares to stop me.


    These words came from the dark night, and the blood plate and K were moved.


    The faces of the two men were extremely ugly, but they did not dare to be careless.


    Speak, the Winning Killer has always been good to you, and if you betray the Killer like this, isn''t it hurting the heart of the old man who killed the pig?


    K said gloomily, if you mention the old monster again, it will make your head fall to the ground first.


    Ying suddenly said violently, but the beautiful voice was full of cold murderous aura at the moment, as if the evil lord had a great hatred for Situ Ningbing in front of him.


    That K still has a blood plate, and he couldn''t help but glance at each other at this moment, and he had no choice but to hit K Di and said.


    The gloomy eyes of the blood plate nodded slightly, let''s go together, I don''t believe that I can''t subdue this girl.


    With the roar of the blood plate, the two of them suddenly attacked the figure of Manli standing in the dark at the door like a whirlwind.


    K used the tooth blade in his hand to kill and vicious, carrying a fierce cold wind, and slashed towards Situ Ningbing''s body.

 Chapter 97: Episode 97 The Poison of Sanshengmen

    Chapter 97: Episode 97 The Poison of Sanshengmen In episode 97, at the moment when the toothed man in K''s hand fell, the blood disc over there roared, and the fatal parts of Situ Ningbing''s body hit him.


    Whirring wind.


    Situ Ning knew that the blood shadow of the blood disk was very powerful, and he didn''t dare to respond, his body was as light and shining as a butterfly, so beautiful.


    Li Tian, who was seriously injured, looked at the figure of Situ Ningbing in the dark night, his movements were so beautiful, as if even killing people was an art, American, and he couldn''t help but eat such an almost perfect action.


    It gave the blood disc a headache.


    Although his blood battalion commander was terrifying, he couldn''t enter Situ Ningbing''s side, and he was so angry that he rushed towards Situ Ningbing desperately.


    I saw Situ Ningbing''s originally graceful figure, and when he was constantly waiting for the attack of the blood disc and the blood disc hit him fiercely with both palms, he saw Situ Ningbing suddenly grab one wrist of the blood disc with one hand.


    The other hand grabbed his arm like a poisonous snake, and then his right hand grabbed the blood disc fiercely, the pulse of the arm made him unable to lift his strength, and he flew up and kicked directly at the jaw of the blood plate.


    With a scream, the blood plate was kicked in the jaw by Situ Ningping, flew up, and fell to the ground.


    K over there didn''t even dare to go up, especially when he saw the deadly silk in Situ Ningbing''s hand, he was even more frightened, and couldn''t help but slowly walked towards the blood disc that fell to the ground and was full of blood.


    It''s okay, the blood disc that got up from the ground spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood from his mouth, staring at those vicious eyes, looking at Situ Ningbing''s eyes full of hatred.


    Win, count yourself ruthless. sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We can''t kill you today, but one day you will die at our hands.


    The seven killings of betrayal are tantamount to declaring one''s own death.


    Win and you''ll die sooner or later.


    With a vicious voice, the blood pan and K slowly withdrew from the courtyard in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, Situ Ningbing, who was standing there, did not stop the two monsters, but let them go, and Duanmu Lei, who had been watching from the outside.


    And Fang Hai, at this moment, both legs couldn''t help trembling, and when he saw the blood disc full of blood and the fact that he could come out, he quickly opened the car door.


    Then a few people fled like a dog fleeing for their lives, and the courtyard that was full of murderous aura just now couldn''t help but regain calm at this moment.


    Why didn''t Situ Ningbing kill the killer and directly kill the two Jedi Evils that day?


    No one knew, even Li Tian didn''t think too much about it at the moment, he just wanted to see his face and look at him.


    Since the last goodbye, Li Tian has stopped thinking about his cold face all the time.


    When I really saw him again, the excitement in my heart was indescribable, and I looked at him with wide eyes in the dark night, where he stood alone, lonely and beautiful like a blooming begonia flower, and the shadow that enveloped him in the night, as mysterious as a violet.


    Looking at him walking over step by step, Li Tian only felt the upsurge of his own hard work, he wanted to say something, wanted to call his name, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to speak, just looked at him.


    And when he walked slowly, he didn''t look at him, and the peerless beauty of the starlight detective was revealed.


    The delicate and perfect melon seed face is as beautiful as the ancient lady''s picture, without a little pink face, with a cold and beautiful white in her eyes, and her black hair is covered with misty black like a waterfall, until the position of Xiaoman''s waist, the breeze blows gently, blowing her light hair, godfather, are you okay.


    Walked over.


    Situ Ningbing''s beautiful voice sounded in the dark night, and Qiu Si, who was seriously injured on the ground, slowly stood up straight at this moment, with a kind smile on his face, why did you suddenly appear here?


    Situ Ningbing smiled slightly.


    That smile is as beautiful as a winter day, and the spring light makes everything bloom and bloom so beautifully.


    Li Tian smiled when he saw him for the first time, with a touch of red on his pretty face, and said softly, I heard that they came to Kyoto City, and I guessed that they must be coming to find a godfather.


    You pressed me to find out where I was, so I rushed all the way, but luckily it wasn''t too late.


    Hey, Bing''er, godfather is afraid that you will be in trouble in the future.


    Qiu Si sighed.


    Situ Ning Bingyao shook her head, her beautiful eyes looked at the black night dry, Dad, I don''t regret what I did.


    I don''t want to kill people anymore, I don''t want blood on my hands, even if it''s a stupid girl.


    Qiusi sighed, listening to the words over there, Li Tian in front of him suddenly felt a huge loss, and that loss seemed to be a man in love.


    Suddenly falling out of love made his heart ache.


    Why didn''t he even look at himself?


    Do you not know yourself, or do you disdain to talk to yourself?


    Godfather, I''ll help you to the house to rest.


    As he spoke, Situ Ningbing was about to support the prison temple in front of him and walked towards the hall.


    Qiu Si nodded, glanced at Li Tian Li, just came out of his mouth, but saw the strange eyes of his goddaughter, those eyes glanced at the place next to him, and Li Tian, who had never left him from the sight he appeared.


    How clever was that he didn''t say anything more, and the two of them walked towards the hall.


    However, Li Tian was completely disappointed, he suddenly lay on the cold concrete floor, and the loss and despair in his heart were more painful than the pain all over his body at this moment.


    In the dark night, Li Tian, who had been lying quietly for a minute or two, suddenly smiled bitterly, what are he?


    From the time he came in until now, he didn''t look at himself and thought about others stupidly.


    Li Tian thought in his heart, for the first time, he experienced the heart-wrenching feeling brought by the love of words, and he tried to protect him until the big city became strong and rich, and he protected him from then on.


    But now, in exchange for his indifference, without a word, how can he be so ruthless, so emotionless.


    He is a killer, a cold-blooded killer, a cold-blooded killer, how can there be love?


    Li Tian suddenly smiled bitterly, his heart seemed to be dripping with scarlet blood drop by drop, everything he said before was false, and what fooled him was that he was so noble and refined.


    And she is nothing, why would she marry herself, why did she slowly get up from the cold concrete floor, and then covered the serious injury on her chest, and walked towards the wing room with difficulty step by step, the figure was lonely and lonely, in the dark, but I saw a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Li Tian''s desperate back.


    The eyes are complex and contradictory.


    I''m sorry, a strange word came out of his mouth slowly, and behind him stood a tall and burly figure, looking at him in the dark What the hell was wrong with Bing''er?


    Why didn''t you say a word to him, young man?


    Don''t you know that young man?


    I think that kid is not bad, at least like a man.


    It was the burly Qiu Si who spoke, he stared at Situ Ningbing in front of him, but saw Situ Ningbing''s delicate body in the dark night suddenly trembling.


    Then a mouthful of black blood spat out of his mouth, Bing''er, what''s wrong with you?


    Qiu Si in front of him was shocked, and hurriedly supported his goddaughter.


    But seeing Situ Ningbing''s face in the dark, his body kept trembling, and the corners of his mouth were still stained with black blood.


    You''re hurt.


    Qiu Si was shocked and looked at Situ Ningbing in disbelief.


    Situ Ningbing, with the support of the prisoner, slowly sat on a chair in the hall, and through the light, he could see that his face was slightly pale.


    There are still weird black blood stains on the corners of his mouth, godfather, I have been poisoned by Sanshengmen.


    The doctor''s voice was shocked and screamed from Qiu Si''s mouth in front of him, how could this be?


    Bing''er, why did you fall into the poisonous Qiu sting of Sanshengmen and said with a frightened face, what does Sanshengmen mean?


    Why was Qiu Si in front of him so shocked when he heard the three words.


    The darkest and most mysterious of the four major families in China is the Duanmu family.

 Chapter 98: Episode 98 So hateful

    Chapter 98: Episode 98 So hateful In episode 98, after Situ Ning finished speaking coldly, the Joss in front of him was stunned for a moment, sighed long, and sat there silently, no wonder you just let go of the Jedi Demon that day, it turned out that you were highly poisoned.


    Qiusi in front of him said that Situ Ningbing really didn''t kill the blood disc and K just now.


    In fact, if according to common sense, the two people who chased and killed him like that were let go according to his cold and glamorous personality, they would be absolutely impossible.


    But he didn''t do it, no doubt because of the poison in his body. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fight with the blood disc and K just now has undoubtedly stimulated the toxicity in his body, so he can''t help but vomit blood, black blood godfather, you know why I did this to him now, right?


    Situ Ningbing suddenly said softly, is it Li Tian?


    Juz nodded slightly, sighed and said, Daddy knows, silly girl, your temper is always so stubborn, you have to carry everything on yourself, in fact, you should tell him.


    Qiu Si said, why didn''t Situ Ningbing talk to Li Tian just now, pretending not to know Li Tian is ruthless?


    Or is he a complete stranger to Li Tian.


    No, he is a person, a woman, how can a person be without feelings?


    What''s more, it''s the man who used to be stupid in a small county town and swore to himself to become stronger and protect himself.


    It turned out that all this was done deliberately by Situ Ningbing, he knew that he had been poisoned by a poison that had no antidote, and he also knew the current situation, and the fraudsters were now chasing him step by step.


    There is still K in the blood disk, and something will be found at any time and it will be retrieved again.


    If that''s the case, it could be a life-and-death battle.


    But he''s innocent.


    If he was involved in this matter, it would undoubtedly be equivalent to death, so Situ Ningbing would be so ruthless, from the moment he saw him.


    I didn''t look at him, I didn''t say a word to him.


    He put all the pain on his own body, and silently Cheng Situ Ningbing smiled bitterly, look at Dad, that person is a donkey is really temperamental, so I don t plan to tell him.


    Hehe, Qiu Si smiled, but the smile was so ugly, looking at Situ Ningbing, who was closer than his own daughter, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    So what are you going to do?


    After a while, Chase said that I hoped he didn''t get involved in the matter, after all, he was innocent.


    Situ Ningbing said, well, what you said is also right, but the girl is bitter for you.


    Qiu Zi looked at Situ Ningbing and said, Situ Ningbing smiled, the smile was so beautiful, and the word "not crying" simply came out of his mouth.


    For Situ Ningbing, the word bitterness has long lost any meaning, Situ Ningbing, who was taken away since he was a child, has no family affection, and has no parents, from that moment on, he doesn''t know what bitterness is.


    After so many years of killer career, he was already the most beautiful girl in adolescence, and he lost the happy youth he should have, and his youth was a bloodstained killing for a night.


    For the first time, Li Tian felt the pain in his heart, and the serious wound on his chest was pressed tightly by his hand, so that he was pressed to the point of bleeding.


    He used the pain in his body to stop the pain in his heart.


    But when there was blood on his chest, he found that some of the pain was more painful than the pain in his body, and he had not slept all night, and he told himself that he should stop wishful thinking, even if he died, he could no longer be wishful thinking.


    Since the other party doesn''t care about him so much, why does he insist on it, why is he so cheap?


    The pain of one night made Li Tian completely understand what it means to be ungrateful, and he didn''t sleep that night, he wondered if he would hate himself in the future.


    Thinking of this, he was surprised and surprised, why did he care about what he thought in his heart?


    How could Situ Ningbing, who was cold and glamorous before, suddenly care about others?


    But all of this doesn''t matter anymore, because he has been poisoned by Sanshengmen, a poison that has no antidote at all, and even if he dies, he won''t know that he was living in this world.


    There''s no real point, so why care too much about it now?


    The two hearts of the two people had a drastic change together this night, and when the sun slowly rose, Li Tian had already gotten up from the bed early, and the serious injury on his body made his handsome face even more pale.


    Standing in the courtyard as white as a blank sheet of paper, the door of the hall would not squeak open here, and when it opened, I saw his astonishing beauty.


    This cold and glamorous beauty who had always appeared in Li Tian''s mind, wearing a black tight-fitting leather coat and a frosty face, at this moment, he seemed to be thousands of miles away from him, and an invisible barrier was inserted between the two.


    And he also saw Li Tianmei standing at the door in an instant, her eyes were like cold stars, without a trace of expression, looking at her in a daze.


    Li Tian suddenly felt that he was a fool, belonging to the kind of fool who was stupid to the bone, how could he marry such a woman as his wife?


    She is a talented woman, and she is a cold-blooded killer.


    Can Li Tian marry such a woman, this is even more difficult than a toad eating swan meat.


    Looking at Situ Ningbing on the other side, Li Tian suddenly turned around and walked to the other side, he stood at the door and didn''t say a word.


    The perfect classical melon seed face, with an uninteresting expression, only moved his beautiful eyes the moment he turned around, and Qiu Si slowly came out of the room at this moment.


    glanced at Situ Ningbing in front of him, Bing''er, you''d better tell him.


    Situ Ningbing turned his head and nodded slightly, Well, I will.


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Si didn''t say much.


    After Li Tian walked out of the door, he saw the rickety old man sweeping the floor, the old man was still alone, in that strange morning, his posture was very strange, a thin right hand grabbed one end of the broom.


    The other hand grasped the tail of the broom, and after the broom touched the ground, the broom formed a circle in the middle of his people.


    As the broom moved, he swept out a circle on the ground.


    Li Tian looked at it in surprise and was almost stunned, the rickety old man was sweeping and sweeping all day, all night.


    Why do rickety old men sweep the floor there all day long?


    As mentioned earlier, the rickety old man''s ears and throat were destroyed before he was called deaf and dumb.


    Could it be that the old man''s mental abnormality is entirely due to the torture he has suffered and caused his current condition?


    Li Tian was thinking there, and when he was looking at the rickety old man in front of him in surprise, and slowly sweeping the floor, the crisp and beautiful voice suddenly came from behind.


    Calling his name behind him, Li Tian was shocked when the voice came out, because he heard that it was his voice, Situ Ningbing turned Li Tian behind him, looked at the cold woman who was thinking about it at night, and found that she was standing behind him, looking at him with a pair of cold eyes.


    After Li Tian turned his head, he saw his face, and when Li Tian, who was suddenly shocked in his heart, faced him again, he didn''t know how to speak.


    This woman used to think about her in the twilight of Li Tianchao, but now, is there something wrong?


    Li Tian asked coldly.


    Situ Ningbing stood in front of him, hearing his cold voice, his beautiful eyes moved, Na Ying''s lips moved, and then said slowly, I didn''t expect to meet you here, it seems that you have really found my godfather.


    Li Tian sneered, hum, yes, I have to thank you for the jade wrench you gave me in Liao City, I should thank you when I was there.


    Situ Ningbing looked at him with beautiful eyes and said.


    Li Tian waved his hand, hum, no need, no one owes anyone originally, don''t be so polite, I was bored to save you at the beginning.


    Actually, I have to thank you for bringing me to this bustling metropolis.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, although Situ Ningbing''s cold face was not moved at all, but in his heart, there was really no movement at all?


    No, his heart throbbed, that would be the best, he said stubbornly, now you and I had better have nothing to do with it.


    You''d better get out of here.


    Situ Ningbing said coldly.


    Li Tian smiled, hum, do you think I want to stay here?


    I''m telling you, I wanted to leave a long time ago.

 Chapter 99: Episode 99 Gang? Or don’t help?

    Chapter 99: Episode 99 Gang? Or don''t help? Episode 99, this time, Li Tian undoubtedly hated Situ Ningbing, he didn''t expect that this cold killer woman would be so ruthless.


    to the point that he once sacrificed his life to save her, in exchange for an indifferent thanks.


    So what has been said in the vows that have been made is not all empty words?


    In this way, Li Tian was very annoyed, and he was like a fool who had been tricked.


    After leaving the courtyard of the prison temple, Li Tian walked towards the avenue alone.


    He doesn''t know where to go now, he just knows that he should go forward, keep moving forward, get as far away from him as possible, and preferably never talk for the rest of his life.


    Of course he wouldn''t know that the reason why Situ Ningbing treated him so indifferently was because he was so afraid, he was affected, everyone knew that Li Tian''s kung fu was not good now, and Situ Ningbing was now deeply poisoned by the Sanshengmen of the Duanmu family.


    If Situ Ningbing is a little better to Li Tian, he may stay here desperately, and once the blood plate still has K, he suddenly returns here again, and sees something different, it will be a bloody battle, and then I am afraid that Li Tian is more than lucky, so Situ Ningbing, who thinks about Li Tian, but Li Tian doesn''t know all this, at this time, he only knows the annoyance in his heart and keeps moving forward.


    When Li Tian was striding towards the front, several sturdy cars drove quickly past his body with an arrogant spirit.


    Because Li Tian was walking on the side of the street, the passing vehicles did not see him falling, but he saw those arrogant vehicles in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, he recognized that the arrogant vehicles were heading towards Joce''s old mansion.


    Seeing it like this, he was stunned for a moment, could these people be those angry people who came to Qiu Sihai to have trouble with him?


    Thinking about it, Li Tian was extremely conflicted in his heart, standing there, looking at the domineering vehicles, and quickly drove towards Jus''s old mansion.


    Li Tian''s footsteps in front of him were there.


    Am I going back?


    Go back and help him.


    But if you go back, do you still have to suffer from his insults?


    He is so reluctant to see himself, why does he have to put a hot face on his cold ass.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian couldn''t help but have a hint of revenge, but his steps couldn''t move forward half a step and not go back, in case the Seven Demons really sent a master to deal with them.


    So what to do?


    At that time, he will definitely suffer, and if something happens to him, he will not regret his death.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian became more and more contradictory in his heart, and slapped Li Tian in his face soberly.


    After his grandmother''s old man had finished speaking for the last time and helping him one last time, his feet were like the wind, and he ran quickly towards the old mansion of the thorn.


    But who are the few arrogant vehicles that drove by just now?


    The middle car of the three cars suddenly saw the seven-evil K, and the blood disk sat on it.


    There was a sly and sinister look on the K''s face, and he smiled wickedly and said, Hehe, Xuepan, you still have the vision to follow the previous character of that girl.


    She will never leave a way back and slaughter us.


    But, hmph, yesterday he was very merciful to let you go.


    I, Xue Pan, you said that the girl has become soft-hearted, or the blood disc on one side is hideous, and a face shows a mouthful of white teeth, no matter what he is, he wants to die today.


    It turned out that there was still K on this blood plate, after escaping last night, thinking that something was wrong, of course the two of them would wonder why Situ Ningbing suddenly let them go last night and didn''t kill them?


    Although neither of them had guessed the relationship between the poisoning of the Situ Ning soldiers, at this moment these two sinister guys still took people back again.


    And this time it was not only the two of them, but also with a lot of younger brother characters, it seems that these two sinister guys are really ready to kill Situ Ning in front of him this time, and the car is speeding towards the old mansion of Na Jusi.


    Soon there was a hissing sound, and all three seven-eyed cars stopped at the door of the old mansion of Najus.


    After coming to a stop, the blood disc jumped out of the car with that K.


    Duanmu Lei and Fang Hai on the other two cars also jumped out of the cars, followed by seven to eight men armed with machetes.


    These people are all cold-blooded killers hired by Duanmu Leihua, and the rickety deaf and dumb old man at the door is still sweeping the floor there, and he sees so many people at this moment, and he has come with bad intentions.


    He stopped sweeping the broom and blinked a pair of old yellow eyes.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Lei at the end viciously glanced at the rickety deaf and dumb man who was sweeping the floor, and the old man rolled for Lao Tzu, and pushed away the rickety deaf and dumb old man in front of him.


    The old man was pushed to the point that he almost fell, and then, at Duanmulei''s signal, the seven or eight cold-blooded swordsmen walked towards the gate of the courtyard and wrote a living note on me.


    Don''t even leave it for me.


    As Duanmu Lei finished speaking viciously, seven or eight cold-blooded swordsmen under his command slammed open the door in front of him. sea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the gate was kicked open with a bang, inside the courtyard, I saw Situ Ningbing and Qiu Si standing in the courtyard, Situ Ningbing''s eyes were full of endless killing intent, and the seven or eight swordsmen who walked in and the blood plate.


    And K looked at the two people in front of him with a cruel smile, and he didn''t know that something alive or dead dared to come.


    That Situ Ningbing suddenly said coldly.


    With a tear of the slender hand, the deadly silk in his hand lit up in the sun, a steel wire thinner than a needle and thread, sharper than a knife.


    There is still K on the blood plate, although he went and returned, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all, how could this girl look like a good person.


    Isn''t there something wrong with me?


    The blood disk in front of him couldn''t help but frown, and secretly thought, Yang don''t pretend, your death date has arrived today.


    Hmph, we both have to clean up the portal today.


    That K said suddenly.


    Situ Ningbing stood there coldly, coming over without fear of death.


    K''s face was ugly, he had already shown the tooth blade in his hand, but the blood disk next to him, he stretched out his hand to block K in front of him, and then said gloomily, Yang, according to your previous character, you should have killed our brothers last night, but you didn''t, are you changing, or is it because you can''t kill our brothers at all.


    Hearing the blood plate say this, Situ Ningbing thought in his heart, this monster actually saw the flaw, but his face did not change in the slightest, and he roared loudly, Miss Ben is not willing to have your dirty blood on her hands.


    But today you insist on coming to die, and Miss Ben will give you a ride.


    Situ Ningbing''s hand was raised, and the blood plate and K couldn''t help but take a step back, the two of them were nervous and scared, but Situ Ningbing held hands and raised his forehead and chatted.


    The hair in front of him, the beauty of that touch, I can''t describe the blood plate in words, and K''s muffled snort in his nose as if he had been humiliated.


    Hmph, stinky, dare to trick us.


    Hey, give it all to me, kill it.


    He roared angrily with the old guy, and the seven or eight knifemen in front of him rushed forward, and the seven or eight knifemen who had been hired by Duanmulei for money.


    Of course, I don''t know who they are facing, this kind of knife hand only recognizes money and not fate.


    After this was not an order from that K, seven or eight knifemen raised the machetes in their hands, and frantically rushed towards Situ Ningbing, as well as the prisoners, Bing''er and these small characters were handed over to Joss in front of me.


    Afraid of Situ Ningbing''s Sanshengmen poison attack, he hurriedly took a step forward and said, but saw Situ Ningbing stubbornly shook his head, no need to godfather, you stay in the back and see how I kill them.


    The voice exited, and the life-killing silk in his hand rushed forward with his faster than the peerless figure, and with the life-killing silk in his hand flashing, the screams suddenly came out endlessly, and the entire courtyard suddenly staged a bloody killing scene.


    In the face of several cold-blooded killers, he was not afraid of the life-killing silk wave in Leng Yan''s hand, and saw that the knife hand was full of blood, and a cold corpse fell to the ground.


    After Li Tian decided to come back to help one last time, he ran madly towards Jusi''s old mansion.


    When he ran to the gate of the courtyard, he saw the rickety deaf and dumb old man sitting on the ground as if he had fallen, and the sound of Jin Ge Tieming fighting could be heard in the courtyard.


    and screams.


    Li Tian in front of him glanced at the rickety old man who seemed to have fallen to the ground, and ran over first and helped him up.


    The rickety old man in front of him hurriedly said, old man, why are you still here, hurry up and find a place to hide, it''s too unsafe here.

 Chapter 100: Episode 100 I have no energy？

    Chapter 100: Episode 100 I have no energy? In episode 100, even Li Tian looked at those bloody corpses, and there was a feeling of nausea in his chest and he wanted to vomit, he was really cold-blooded enough, and he didn''t even blink an eye when he killed people.


    Such a woman is terrifying, and everyone present is afraid of the beautiful and glamorous killer, Situ Ningbing, but only his godfather.


    Qiu Si was worried about him, because only he knew that as long as Situ Ningbing''s body moved, the Sanshengmen poison in his body would soon attack, or he said that whoever dared to stop me would kill whoever he wanted, and now it was the turn of the two of you.


    Situ Ningbing''s voice sounded in the courtyard, and he suddenly pointed to the blood disc in front of him, and the blood disc in front of him was OK and glanced at each other.


    A resolute look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    It seems that the two of them have to fight to the death today, because if they can''t kill Ying this time, returning to Qisha will be a dead end.


    The Seven Evils are auspicious, even if they return to the Seven Evils alive today, they will only die, so after the two of them had a heart-to-heart, they suddenly made a desperate decision.


    The two of them didn''t say anything, and after glancing at each other, their bodies suddenly moved, and they attacked the Situ Ning soldiers left and right.


    The faster than the peerless body covered K, using a unique blade to attack the blood battalion commander from the left side, attacking from the front, attacking from the left and right, and the cooperation was seamless, like a storm, hitting Situ Ningbing.


    Situ Ningbing''s face did not change, and Qianying retreated quickly like a gust of wind, snatching the fatal blow of the two of them, and waved towards K with the life-killing silk in his hand.


    The golden thread struck at K with a sound of breaking through the sky.


    K didn''t dare to be careless at all, and quickly turned around to dodge, and then the ruler blade bounced into the air, and the other blood plate roared angrily, and the fighting of Situ Ningbing, who was approaching by a team of blood battalion commanders, was perfect to the extreme.


    Every move and style is vicious and spicy, as if it is a fatal move, and the life-killing silk in his hand is even more coordinated with their seamless movements.


    As soon as they got started, the three of them taught thirty or forty tricks, and the moves were shocking.


    Li Tian, who was hiding on the other side, couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed when he saw Situ Ningbing''s kung fu, and he also said that he wanted to help others.


    Hey, he''s so good, can he help himself?


    Smile wryly.


    Li Tian continued to watch the scene, but the blood plate he saw and K became more and more refined the more he fought, and the two of them were clearly not the opponents of Situ Ningbing, and he was suddenly shocked when he saw Situ Ningbing''s sharp hanging hand grabbing K''s left hand.


    The tooth blade of his right hand hurriedly swung over, but it was still a beat slower, and Situ Ningbing''s leg technique was faster than the peerless, and he kicked out a kick suddenly, and with a bang, the flying foot kicked on the chest of K, who couldn''t dodge.


    After K was kicked, Situ Ningbing''s chain legs kicked him in the chest one by one, and all the leg techniques of five or six moves in a row were kicked on K''s chest.


    It can fly backwards screaming and fall to the ground.


    The blood disc in front of him was shocked, and he was afraid that K would be kicked to death, so he quickly stepped back to his side, blinking his eyes and going to his companion.


    If K really can''t do it, then he himself is undoubtedly dead today.


    But the scene changed suddenly, because the K who was blocked a few moves just now, and the flying leg kick actually got up from the ground, and after he got up, there was a sudden sinister smile on his face, and even the blood plate was stunned for a moment, but the ball-colored face changed dramatically.


    I secretly shouted in my heart, no, these guys can see it, are you okay?


    The blood pan looked at K in surprise and said.


    K, who stood up, suddenly patted the dust on his chest with his hand, glanced at the blood plate, his eyes were weird, and his mouth suddenly smiled very evilly and said, Hmph, why is your middle foot so powerless.


    The famous killer Shadow grabbed me in the chest and kicked me four or five times, but it didn''t kill me.


    Hehe, do you have no strength, or are you not good at all.


    The blood disc was also stunned.


    They all know the blood plate of the Seven Evil Killers, of course they know the power of Situ Ningbing, but now, after Situ Ningbing hit that K in the middle kick, there was nothing to do, the insidious K still had a blood plate, and they immediately knew what was going on, and they couldn''t help but laugh together evilly.


    Situ Ningbing, who was standing there, had a pale face, obviously the Sanshengmen poison in his body had begun to attack, but he tried his best to endure the tingling sensation in his chest.


    The reason why I didn''t kill you was because I wanted to leave you with a chance to go back and tell the evil lord about my shadow.


    From now on, it has nothing to do with the Seven Evils.


    Situ Ningbing said coldly, but that K still has a blood plate, but he laughed gloomily, yes, hahaha, I think you are lying, when did the cold-blooded killer shadow become so soft-hearted.


    Didn''t you know you couldn''t kill our brothers today, that''s why you said that.


    K said with a gloomy smile, the blood plate was also looking at the Situ Ning soldier with a pair of vicious eyes, wanting to see what was going on with the Situ Ning soldier.


    If you want to die, I will fulfill you as soon as possible.


    Situ Ningbing said that Situ Ningbing just wanted to end this battle quickly now, because the Sanshengmen poison in his body was becoming more and more uncontrollable.


    If he doesn''t do it again, it is likely that once the toxicity kicks in, he will not have time.


    Therefore, he was in a hurry to make a move, and his body suddenly attacked the K again like a whirlwind, and the Joss behind him was looking at his goddaughter.


    The indescribable heartache in his heart felt that he was afraid that Bing''er would make a mistake, and Li Tian was also hiding in the shadows, and couldn''t help but be stunned, what does the words of K and blood plate mean, isn''t Situ Ningbing very powerful?


    Why does K still have a blood plate, and these two bastards don''t seem to be afraid.


    Just when Situ Ningbing suddenly made a move, that K still had a blood plate, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Although the two of them guessed that there seemed to be some problem with this Situ Ning soldier, they were not sure after all, and the Situ Ning soldier, who did not attack, attacked K again with two first hands.


    K was forced to be in a hurry for a moment, and retreated again and again, and the blood card over there was also a psychological shock, could it be that he could have mistaken this Situ Ning just now, and really spared their lives just now?


    I don''t have to think about it at the moment.


    A pair of blood battalion commanders fought hard towards Situ Ningbing, and the blood shadow palm technique in the sky rushed towards Situ Ningbing''s whole body.


    Situ Ningbing looked back at the deadly silk in his hand and reversed violently, but at the moment of reversal, his chest suddenly felt stuffy, and then at the moment when his body trembled, a pair of blood shadow palms of the blood disk had already ridden in front of him.


    Seeing that the deadly blood shadow palm technique was about to hit his chest, the ball silk behind him couldn''t stand it anymore, who would dare to my goddaughter. Sea?ch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Si, who roared loudly, entered the battlefield desperately, and his cold posture forced the blood plate to retreat uncontrollably, but he saw his suburbs where Situ Ningbing had retreated.


    couldn''t help trembling, and that pretty face was even more pale and ugly for a moment, as if he had suddenly had some serious illness and was forced back to the blood disc and K.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help but look at the pretty and pale Situ Ningbing with those evil eyes, and couldn''t help but laugh wickedly for a moment, seeing that there was really something wrong without that girl.


    That K suddenly said very evilly, and the blood disc in front of him showed a mouthful of white teeth, hehe smiled and said, hehe, I can see it.


    His movements were getting slower and slower than before, and he seemed to be unable to even stand still.


    When the two wicked people in front of him said this, Situ Ningbing, who was standing there, suddenly roared angrily and looked for death.


    But when his hand was raised, the three door poisons in his body were completely uncontrollable, and a mouthful of black blood spit out from the corner of his mouth.


    Then the swaying body was like a kite about to break its string, trembling incessantly, as if it was about to fall to the ground at any moment.


    Bing''er, don''t move, your poison can''t move anymore.


    Juth was shocked, saying that the treacherous K still had a blood plate, and at this moment he laughed hideously, with a hint of hideousness and fanaticism in his evil eyes.


    It was as if he had seen prey in his hand, and it turned out that he had been poisoned.


    Haha, what a godsend.


    The voices of the two came into the ears of Li Tian, who was hiding in the shadows, and completely shocked him, he was poisoned, how could this be?


    Li Tian looked at the scene in front of him in horror, and looked back to think about the change in indifference when Tu Ningping deliberately let these two people go last night, and when he saw himself.


    Could it be that he knew that he was poisoned, and he had already guessed that these people would go and return, so he treated himself so coldly and let him go?


    Li Tian, who suddenly remembered this, suddenly became startled, and slapped a crisp ear scraper on his face, I fuck, why are you so stupid, stupid to death.


    Li Tian scolded himself fiercely and said regretfully, it turned out that he had been poisoned a long time ago.


    Seeing that the current Situ Ningbing is like a kite with a broken string, with black blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and that Qiu Si was also seriously injured last night, although he is standing in front of Situ Ningbing at this moment, everyone knows that he is not the opponent of the K and the blood plate at all.


    Could it be that in today''s battle, Situ Ningbing, and Juss will really be buried here?


    Hehe, it looks like we''re going to complete the task given to us by the Lord today.


    The one in front of him smiled evilly and said, the blood plate next to him was also full of hideousness, and he was dead.


    As the words came out, the two of them were the first to strike, rushing towards the prison temple, killing the fierce moves, rushing towards the prisoner, and the prisoner four won with his palms, and used the last strength of his whole body to fight to the death with the two of them.


    And Li Tian, who was hiding at the door, suddenly couldn''t stand it anymore at this time, he wanted to go out to help him, how could he watch him being killed alive by two bastards and wicked people.


    Then he was about to rush out, but just as his body was about to rush forward, a large, thin and strong hand behind his back suddenly grabbed his shoulder.


    That strange hand seemed to have some kind of attraction, sucking his forward body, making him unable to move at all, and Li Tian was suddenly shocked.


    The body instinctively stepped back, turned his head to look, and saw the old man, your deaf and dumb old man who had been sweeping the floor in front of the courtyard of the prison temple for more than ten years.


    The old man''s face was full of old wrinkles, looking at Li Tian there, and suddenly he smiled very strangely and coquettishly, that smile was like an old fox in the mountains, caught a little white rabbit, strange and mysterious.


    Li Tian told the truth, his first reaction was shock, and he couldn''t help but wonder when this rickety old man would appear here.


    Before his head had time to think about the slight movement of one of the rickety old man''s hands, Li Tian suddenly felt that it was dark in front of him, and he fainted.

 Chapter 101: Episode 101 Promise me and I’ll help you

    Chapter 101: Episode 101 Promise me and I''ll help you Episode 101.


    Then the rickety old man in front of him flickered, and disappeared in front of the door of the courtyard.


    Why did the rickety old man suddenly stun Li Tian?


    Why is it suddenly here?


    All of this is a question of what kind of secret is hidden.


    Li Tian fell unconscious.


    When he came to his senses and opened his eyes, he thought he was in hell, because it was so dark that he could barely see anything, as if he were in some cave, and he could hear the sound of falling water.


    He tried to touch it with his hand, and there were smooth stone walls around him, and there were traces of water.


    Yes, he did stay in the cave.


    How did I end up here?


    It was him, the rickety deaf old man, who brought himself here.


    Li Tian Huoran thought about it, come out and come out, where are you?


    Why are you bringing me here?


    Li Tian suddenly shouted in front of the dark cave, and the voice full of anger echoed throughout the small cave for a long time.


    Hehe, just when Li Tian''s angry voice shouted, suddenly a strange laugh sounded in the dark cave, the laughter seemed to come from hell, hoarse and piercing all around, and the laughter made Li Tian, who was in this dark hole, think that it was a ghost.


    Call you, are you a human or a ghost?


    Li Tian was shocked and said, but it was dark all around, and no one responded.


    Little doll, you guessed it right, I am indeed a ghost.


    The strange hoarse voice suddenly came from the darkness again, and his voice was indescribably unpleasant, as if his throat was stuck in something.


    As soon as Li Tian heard the other party admit that he was a demon from the Ahbi Hell, he immediately became angry, bastard, pretending to be a ghost.


    Have the ability to let Master Ben take a look at you.


    Li Tian roared.


    Facing the dark space, Li Tian didn''t care who it was, and scolded and said, that strange voice sounded again, and the people who dared to talk like this in front of me decades ago have all become dead.


    But today I don''t want to kill you.


    Who the hell are you, and why did you bring me here?


    Li Tian shouted angrily, he wanted to see where the strange sound came from, but he couldn''t find the strange sound after looking for a long time.


    Suddenly he said hoarsely, little doll, such a big Wangxing, even I forgot about it.


    Have you forgotten that I was still in front of you just now?


    The monster''s voice suddenly laughed, it''s you, it''s you.


    It turned out to be true.


    Li Tian suddenly said angrily, he never expected that it was really the deaf and dumb old man who had been sweeping the floor in front of the prison temple.


    He has always had pity and sympathy for the old man, but he didn''t expect that his kindness would not be reciprocated, and now he was suddenly brought here.


    You, you old immortal pretending to be deaf and dumb, why do you want to harm me, I have no grievances with you, why do you treat me like this?


    Li Tian roared.


    The strange voice suddenly laughed, who said I was going to hurt you, if I wanted you to die, it would be as simple as pinching an ant to death.


    The strange old man said suddenly.


    Li Tian was stunned, you arrested me here, you didn''t want to harm me, what did you want to do.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, the strange voice suddenly disappeared all around, and the dark cave suddenly fell silent.


    Hey, Li Tian was very impatient in his heart, he just wanted to leave here quickly to help Situ Ningbing.


    Their Situ Ning soldiers were poisoned, Qiu Lao was seriously injured, and there was a bloody battle outside, so he didn''t have time to stay here.


    Little doll, you''d better be quiet, I''m going to tell you something now, you listen carefully to me, or I''ll let you stay here for the rest of your life, and you''ll never be able to get out of this cave, let alone let you help Qiu Lao''er and that girl''s life.


    Hearing the rickety strange man in front of him say this, Li Tian was shocked.


    Yes, it''s pitch black here, and I can''t find the exit at all, not to mention the current Situ Ningbing, and Qiu Lao are still desperately trying their best outside if they really don''t listen to the words of this monster.


    He''s really trapping himself, so isn''t he going crazy.


    What surprised Li Tian even more was that this old monster actually called the soul of the four for the sake of the old man, could it be said that his generation was more powerful than that of the dominant, and the Qiu Si who had been in the underworld for decades had no choice but to say in the dark night.


    If you have anything to say, I have to go out to save people, little doll, just rely on your three-legged cat kung fu to go out, not to die.


    Li Tian was angry when he heard him say this, and said, even if I die, I have to go out, so ambitious, but you are a fool to send you to death, a pure fool.


    The monster suddenly scolded Li Tian and said, But you kid, at least there is a monster with a kind heart.


    Said suddenly.


    Li Tian listened carefully to his words, and felt that this rickety old man who had taken him over was becoming more and more strange, boy, do you want to go out and defeat that Jedi that day, do you want to help Qiu Lao''er and that girl?


    The monster said with a sudden smile.


    Li Tian was stunned after hearing this, of course he thought about it, then you have to listen to me, and you have to help me do something.


    If you promise me, you will be able to defeat those two guys, and you will also be able to save the beauty of your hero.


    I don''t know, the monster in that place in the middle of the dark cave suddenly smiled gloomily and said, nonsense.


    Li Tian doesn''t believe in the kid, if you don''t believe me, then forget it, then I don''t care if you let you stay in the dark cave for the rest of your life.


    Li Tian was afraid that this old monster would really lock himself up here for the rest of his life, and the most important thing was that he was in a hurry to go out to save people now, so he could only ask helplessly at the moment, can you really help me defeat those two bastards?


    The blood plate still has K''s power, he doesn''t know, how can he beat it, that''s natural, as long as you promise to help me do something, I''ll let you defeat those two guys, do you promise?


    The strange voice sounded again, Li Tian thought about it, what did you say first?


    The strange hoarse voice said, no, you''d better say yes first.


    Li Tian, who was helpless and anxious, just wanted to go out quickly to save that Situ Ning soldier at the moment, so they didn''t allow him to delay time at all.


    I have to say, okay, I promise you, will you lie to me?


    The monster old man suddenly said to himself, "Shall I swear?" Sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If I violate what I have said today, I will be thundered and will not die.


    Li Tian was anxious to say that the strange voice was silent for a while, and said slowly, Okay, for the sake of your kindness, I will believe you once.


    As his voice sounded, a light suddenly rose from the originally dark hole, and a bright torch burned in front of it.


    But in the place under the torch, isn''t it the rickety old man who has been sweeping the floor in front of the prison temple?


    It''s just that at this moment, his eyes were panicked, and his eyes were extremely sharp, a pair of thin hands were in front of his legs, wearing a tattered clothes, sitting there looking at Li Tian.


    When Li Tiantian saw that it was this sweeping old man, he couldn''t say what he felt in his heart, this old man was not a deaf-mute old man, but why had he been pretending to be a deaf-mute old man in front of the imprisoned door for so many years.


    And it''s been so many years.

 Chapter 102: Episode 102 Teach him

    Chapter 102: Episode 102 Teach him Episode 102.


    The rickety old man looked at Li Tian in front of him with a threatening face, although Li Tian was very anxious, but said that although I really want to go out and help them, I will never agree to help you kill people, even if it is death, I will not agree.


    In the face of such a stubborn Li Tian, the rickety old man suddenly sighed helplessly, hey, forget it, even if you don''t help me kill him, at least all his evil deeds will be revealed.


    In that case, he might as well be alive or dead, do you promise?


    The rickety old man in front of him suddenly took a step back and said there, Li Tian thought about it, I can agree to this.


    Well, I''ll tell you the name of the enemy now.


    His name is Duanmu Heiming In the Rickets, when the old man said the four words Duanmu Heiming word by word with infinite hatred.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, Duanmu is the black name of Duanmu, who is known as the most mysterious Duanmu family of the four major families in China, Li Tian silently muttered this name in his mouth, maybe for Li Tian, this is an extremely unfamiliar name.


    But for the southern region or for the upper class, the name of Duanmu''s black name is known to everyone, and everyone knows it.


    He is the current head of the Duanmu family.


    Yes, that''s him.


    Young man, you must remember this name, for you will avenge me in the future.


    The rickety old man suddenly gritted his teeth and said, Li Tian could feel the hatred that this rickety old man brought when he heard this name.


    I want to ask, is that Duanmu black name a member of the Duanmu family?


    And you, are you also a member of the Broken Wood family?


    Li Tian asked in surprise.


    Just now, the old man said that he was harmed like this by his own brother, since the surname of Duanmu is Duanmu, then isn''t this old man also surnamed Duanmu?


    But when he saw that the old man''s eyes were suddenly cold and angry, he said, don''t mention the Duanmu family to me.


    Facing the old man''s vicious eyes, Li Tian didn''t dare to say any more, you just need to remember his name and help me avenge it in the future.


    The rickety old man said fiercely.


    Li Tian nodded silently, thinking to himself that this rickety old man was really a weirdo.


    Boy, did you promise me?


    If you say yes, you''d better squeak.


    Otherwise, Qiu Lao''er outside and the girl are likely to be dead by now As the rickety old man in front of him said this, Li Tian hurriedly said and agreed.


    Just now because of this old man''s matter, Li Tian almost forgot about Elder Qiu and Situ Ningbing outside, and now remembered that he had been delayed here for so long.


    I don''t know what will happen to them outside, I suddenly said impatiently, and the rickety old man laughed, hehe, okay, you have promised me now, then I should help you now.


    The rickety old man suddenly said, how can you help me?


    Li Tian was very surprised and said that K outside still had the ability to be bloody, and he didn''t know that if he wanted to deal with them, it would not be an easy thing.


    The rickety old man smiled, and suddenly beckoned to Li Tian, You come here.


    Li Tian was surprised for a moment, but still walked over slowly.


    When he walked up to him, the rickety old man said, "Have you ever learned kung fu?"


    Li Tian hadn''t actually learned kung fu, what he learned was the moves he learned from that broken book, but he still nodded, well, he learned a little bit.


    The rickety old man nodded slightly, That''s good, now I want you to sit here attentively, and then look at me, and remember that your eyes are better not to blink, because I won''t teach you a few more times.


    The rickety old man suddenly straightened up, and said, Li Tian in front of him was slightly stunned, and thought to himself, could it be that he wanted to teach himself kung fu?


    But when is this, how can Li Tian have time to learn kung fu?


    Furthermore, how can you learn in such a short time?


    Old man plus me.


    Li Tianhua hadn''t spoken yet, but he saw that the old man suddenly glared at Li Tian viciously, and sat there without speaking.


    Hearing the old man say this, Li Tian had no choice but to sit on the ground peacefully, you can see clearly.


    As the rickety old man finished speaking, his body suddenly moved slowly, very slowly, the first step of the front foot was very strange, and then the right hand was in a very awkward posture.


    Then the footsteps were quickly retracted, clasping hands as one, and the other arm suddenly moved, and the body suddenly twisted and retracted, did you see it clearly?


    The rickety old man suddenly turned his head to look at Li Tian and said, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and nodded quickly, Almost, what do you mean almost?


    I asked, do you see clearly?


    The rickety old man suddenly said angrily.


    Li Tian hurriedly said, uh, see clearly, say what you see clearly, see clearly, don''t say almost, this is the first move, you look at the second one.


    Then the rickety old man began to teach him the second move, and every time he taught a move, the old man paused, and specially asked Li Tianji if he had made it clear.


    It''s as if this awkward-looking, yet weird-looking move seems to be important.


    Although the old man''s movements were very strange and nondescript, they were very slow and slow, so that Li Tian firmly remembered every move and every style.


    It is not difficult to have a total of nine moves and nine moves, but it is quite awkward to do, especially when the old man finishes all nine moves after dismantling.


    Then he slowly said to Li Tian, have you remembered these nine actions clearly?


    Li Tian nodded quickly, uh, remember clearly, you stand up now and redo the pose I just made for me.


    So Li Tian stood up, and really made the first move according to the old man''s appearance, stepped forward slightly, and then made a very awkward hook posture with his right hand.


    Then the footsteps quickly retracted.


    When Li Tian was done, he thought that the old man would praise him for his good memory, but he didn''t expect the old man to suddenly frown and say, It''s really an elm pimple, you won''t connect all nine actions to do it.


    You have to do it one by one, just like me.


    Li Tian, who was scolded by the old man like this, had an epiphany, and secretly thought that the reason why the old man had separated the nine moves just now was completely because he was afraid.


    If it was too fast, Li Tian couldn''t understand it and couldn''t remember it.


    Now that all the nine moves have been memorized by Li Tian, of course he has to connect them himself.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, and then began to connect the nine movements together, and slowly compared the two moves at first, Li Tian found that there was nothing unusual, but he just felt that this trick was very weird, but he didn''t expect that after practicing the next few moves, he suddenly found that this move still had a terrifying aura.


    In addition, after Li Tian read the book, the huge energy in his body, accompanied by his moves, Li Tian could inadvertently see that these moves were extremely vicious, as if the moves would kill people.


    And this kind of move is like an inspiration, not like modern fighting, nor like taekwondo and other boxing methods, but another killing move.


    It doesn''t pay attention to the changes in the tricks, but only pays attention to the ruthlessness of the tricks, and the rickety old man who looked at Li Tian on the other side suddenly flashed in his eyes This kid is really not simple.


    He muttered in his mouth, how did he know that since the tadpole text on the book sheet entered Li Tian''s mind that day, he learned everything very quickly, especially martial arts tricks, and after watching it a few times, Li Tian had already fought almost well.


    Except for a few small moves that didn''t play that well, overall it was good.


    Not bad, not bad.


    After the rickety old man looked at Li Tian after practicing, he suddenly said with relief, Now that you practice again, I want you not to repeat the tricks I taught you just now.


    Rather, it is a random answer.


    The tricks I just taught you, and you can hit whatever tricks come to mind when you think of them.


    Hearing the rickety old man say this, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, isn''t that a trick at all?


    Sea?ch* The Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 103: Episode 104 The Horror of Anger

    Chapter 103: Episode 104 The Horror of Anger Episode 104, and Qiu Lao and Situ Ningbing.


    was also stunned, what move was it just now Qiu Lao was stunned, Situ Ningbing was also stunned, and even the blood plate looked at Li Tian with a pair of disbelieving eyes.


    To be honest, even Li Tian himself couldn''t believe that he had skillfully used the nine-style Rashomon Rashomon, which only led to death and hell, and translated it as the gate of death.


    Li Tian just now, under the trick that seemed to be the end of the enemy, actually understood the true meaning of the Rashomon winemaker, and skillfully used the first soldier in the Rashomon winemaker.


    And a move that made the tooth blade in K''s hand fall to the ground, such a weird and terrifying move undoubtedly shocked everyone present.


    A pair of eyes hidden in the dark corner, those eyes bursting with golden light looked at Li Tian who had just used the Rashomon wine room, his eyes were filled with a sense of relief, and he muttered in his mouth, It seems that this doll will soon be able to comprehend the meaning of Rashomon.


    I comprehended the meaning of the first layer so quickly.


    As the words fell, his figure suddenly rushed into the distance like a fly, in the direction of the back mountain, and after two ups and downs, his rickety figure disappeared into the rich and verdant back mountain.


    Nowhere was the trace, looking at his hands, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Rashomon, Rashomon.


    Li Tian suddenly repeated these words strangely in his mouth, and he suddenly felt like a grim reaper, and unconsciously burst out of that terrifying anger.


    Let everyone present feel what is going on with that kid.


    The blood disc in front of him, the pair of hideous eyes looked at Li Tian there, and said in surprise that the current blood disc also felt that weird anger.


    Like the smell of death, he could turn pale and look at Li Tian as well, and even Na Qiu Si and Situ Ningbing, the two of them looked at him with a pair of eyes that really couldn''t be believed.


    How could he have burst out with such terrifying strength in such a short period of time.


    And what kind of weird move did he just make?


    How did he know that Li Tian was because of Rashomon, and he had no father or mother since he was a child.


    Li Tian can be said to have come from the orphanage, and when he grew up, he worked in a small county town and lived alone alone.


    He already knew the warmth and coldness of the world in his heart, understood it much more thoroughly than ordinary people, and had a deeper understanding of death.


    It just so happened that after learning this Rashomon just now, Li Tiancai truly understood the true meaning of death, the feeling of wandering at the crossroads of death and sending people to hell, so he suddenly understood the true meaning of Rashomon at this moment.


    In the audience full of horror, a sudden voice sounded, obediently, this feeling, this feeling is like the terrifying feeling of our family patriarch.


    It turned out to be Duanmu Lei, a guy who has Duanmu sex, but is a branch of the Duanmu family, Rashomon is the martial arts of the Duanmu family, although this Duanmu Lei is a member of the branch, but he has experienced the terrifying power of the patriarch of the Duanmu family at the annual family meeting.


    So when Li Tian exuded this terrifying power weapon all over his body at this moment, he was shocked, and there, that feeling was exactly the same as the terrifying feeling he had once shown at the Duanmu family''s decennial family meeting.


    What''s going on here?


    What did you just say, K in front of him heard such words coming out of Mu Lei''s mouth, and couldn''t help but ask coldly.


    Duanmu Lei''s face was ugly, and he hurriedly said, the terrifying strength on his body seemed to be the strength that only our Duanmu Clan people could show.


    But how could he have it?


    As Duanmu Lei in front of him finished speaking, the K in front of him still had a blood plate, and suddenly Sen Han''s eyes were coldly all on Li Tian''s body.


    For the affairs of the Duanmu family, perhaps no one knows better than Duanmu Lei at this moment, so when he said those words, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    At this moment, Li Tian was filled with a terrifying aura, the Rashomon wine-style move just now had undoubtedly shocked K and the blood plate, even Na Qiusi, and Situ Ningbing were completely stunned, boy, what trick did you use just now?


    K. Sen in front of him looked at him with eyes, why was he afraid?


    Li Tian suddenly said, that K is furious, Lao Tzu is afraid that you don''t know.


    Dead and alive things.


    As K roared, I saw his figure like a wolf, rushing towards Li Tian, two hands desperately attacking Li Tian, one of the hands with five fingers open, like an eagle''s claws grabbing Li Tian''s throat.


    And the other hand was a weird attack from the chest, Li Tian didn''t dare to be careless, his body rotated, dodging the past, the K''s right hand suddenly clenched, and it became a fist, and Li Tian hit the three punches in the middle line, if these three heavy punches really hit Li Tian''s body.


    He must not be allowed to break his ribs.


    Although Li Tian dodged such an attack with his flexible pace, he still looked a little embarrassed.


    Boy, I see how you still shouted, your body raised one leg, spun violently in the air, and then slashed straight at Li Tian''s head.


    With such a sharp move, if Li Tian still wanted to dodge, he couldn''t dodge at all.


    At this moment, when Li Tian couldn''t dodge, his hands suddenly subconsciously used a move in the Rashomon wine room, and then he felt that he was filled with a terrifying aura of death.


    His right arm suddenly seemed to twist, from a position that could not be played at a normal angle, and the five fingers were even more strange, and the thumb and index finger suddenly hooked, and suddenly grabbed at the ankle of the K.


    The other arm stood with a vertical palm, wrapped around the chest, like a single palm bursting out, and K suddenly realized that it was not good, and wanted to quickly withdraw his flying legs, but it was too late.


    Suddenly, Li Tianyi reached out and grabbed K''s ankle, and the feeling of death that permeated his body completely enveloped his body, K''s ankle was caught, his face changed in shock, and his other leg quickly kicked back, but he didn''t expect Li Tian to pull hard at this moment, and the ferocious force made K, who had no place in the air.


    Suddenly lost the center of gravity of his body, and with a bang, his whole body fell to the ground.


    Then Li Tian flew up and kicked on K''s chest, and with a scream, K''s body was kicked backwards like a sandbag.


    The body slid four to five meters before stopping.


    Such a vigorous scene made the blood pan completely stunned.


    It can be said that even Qiu Si and Situ Ningbing were stunned there, why did his tricks become more and more weird?


    The first move just now was so weird, who in the audience was not a master?


    But they couldn''t see how Li Tian made a move, let alone how he made a move.


    Could it be that in such a short period of time, Li Tian has become so strong?


    Is it possible?


    If according to common sense, it is absolutely impossible for Li Tian to defeat the K in front of him, even if he is familiar with all the Rashomon, he can''t do the moves in the wine master, not to mention that Li Tian has only stayed in this dark cave for such a short time, and he just memorized the tricks in his heart.


    But why is he able to beat K now?


    Maybe even the rickety old weirdo who taught him the Rashomon winemaker didn''t expect that Li Tian would learn so quickly and so quickly, and exert the Rashomon winemaker to this power.


    Of course, this all stemmed from the fact that before the single volume of the Book of Heaven beside Li Tian, when Li Tian was looking at the single volume of the Book of Heaven, those little tadpoles had fully smashed through the meridians of Li Tian''s whole body.


    In more popular terms, his body has completely changed the twenty-four qi and blood in his body, and the 68 meridians have all been passed, so Li Tian has become like this, but after all, he has only memorized the tricks in the Rashomon winemaker.


    Now Li Tian, who is living and learning, has not yet reached the supreme power of the real Rashomon liquor.


    Maybe when the true power of the Rashomon winemaker comes out, Li Tian will be shocked by what he has learned today and what kind of achievements he will have in the future.


    After Li Tian used the tricks of the Rashomon winemaker to seriously injure K one after another, K''s bloodless face looked at Li Tian, and fear appeared in his eyes for the first time, because he could completely experience the feeling of death in the face of Li Tian just now. S~ea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was as if he had walked back from hell and returned to the human world, and that terrifying feeling was the murderous gaze of the bloody Pansen with his eyes that he had never had.


    Staring at Li Tian deadly, he definitely didn''t expect that today''s scene, which had already been decided, would suddenly be ruined by this damn boy.


    If he returned to the period and told the matter to the evil lord, wouldn''t his life be gone a long time ago, so he only wants to kill Li Tian now, and I will let you die.


    The blood disc that couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart anymore suddenly hit Li Tian with both palms towards the fatal part of his body, his face was red, like a blood-colored hideous face, full of anger, and the countless long shadows conjured up by the blood battalion commander hit Li Tian.


    Xiaoxi Xue Yunzhang and his hands couldn''t touch it in shock, his voice sounded in the audience, Situ Ningbing may be subconscious, maybe he cares about Li Tian, he actually shouted at this time.


    And what about Li Tian, after hearing Situ Ningbing''s voice of caring about him, he was slightly stunned, and he couldn''t help but think in his heart, he cared about me, he still cared about me.


    But for a moment, he was stunned, but he was looked out by the blood disk.


    Stinky boy, do you think you still have time to be stunned at this time?


    With a loud roar, the blood disc smashed towards Li Tian''s chest with a bang.

 Chapter 104: Episode 105 Miracle

    Chapter 104: Episode 105 Miracle Episode 105.


    And at this moment, Li Tian stepped on the gossip step, and at the same time, his body dodged like a soft, and his two arms Buhaus with huge stickiness followed the blood shadow palm that attacked from the blood disk.


    No.


    Situ Ningbing was shocked, because he knew that the blood shadow of the blood disk was very powerful, and the blood battalion commander was the unique evil work of the blood plate, and it was extremely powerful, once it was used, it would definitely hurt others and himself, and the blood battalion commander gathered all his strength in the palms of his palms.


    Once hit by the blood battalion commander, he will die or not, so this is also the reason why Situ Ningbing screamed, even Qiu Si was at a loss, how dare Li Tian take this move, it is obviously looking for death, but Li Tian really took this move, you go to die.


    With the roar of the blood disk, the blood battalion commander who was about to hit Li Tian''s body was about to hit Li Tian''s body, but at this critical moment, he saw that Li Tian''s arm seemed to be stuck to the arm of the blood disk.


    After waiting smoothly, the blood disk suddenly felt that his arm was uncontrollable, and he actually moved a point to the left, that is, this slight gap, causing his blood shadow palm to deviate from Li Tian''s body.


    Rubbing his clothes and beating out, how could he miss Qiusi screamed, even Situ Ningbing was stunned, whether he was surprised or relieved in those beautiful eyes, I don''t know, and the blood plate was full of disbelief.


    At this moment, Li Tian suddenly slammed his shoulder towards the shoulder of the blood plate, and the force coming from him made the blood plate unable to grasp it.


    He took a few steps back before he stopped.


    The blood pan looked at Li Tian with an ugly face, he really didn''t expect that his blood battalion commander just now didn''t hurt Zhu Dan, he was shocked at the moment, no wonder K would be seriously injured, it turned out that this kid was really not a simple character.


    Li Tian put his hands in the shape of gossip, facing the blood plate, this kid has a problem, and his tricks are very weird.


    Xue Pan, you have to be careful.


    K, who was as white as death, blinked at the blood plate and said, the blood disk was now completely felt, and he looked at Li Tian with a strong killing intent.


    Suddenly, he raised his palms and walked towards Li Tiangong again, and he didn''t dare to say anything more even when he spoke wildly.


    The clever palms hit Li Tian from various angles, Li Tian did not dodge, and at the same time used the massage trick of Huitian to block the two people from standing together.


    The fast figures were intertwined, and he saw that the whole person of the blood plate was like a blood-red beast, and Li Tian was desperately blocking his attack, using all the tricks he had learned.


    The blood disc suddenly shouted, and the blood-colored light skyrocketed in an instant, and then his palms went towards Li Tiangong one after the other.


    The most deadly move in the blood-colored mad blood shadow, Li Tian''s whole body was permeated under the palm of the blood shadow, and he couldn''t even see his body clearly with the naked eye, it seemed to be very dangerous at the moment, but at such an instant, he still used Rashomon''s moves, and suddenly the strength of his whole body was completely intertwined with the blood-colored light.


    Black and red were intertwined, and the blood shadows in the sky all hit Li Tian.


    There was a loud bang, but seeing that Li Tian received a bloody shadow palm, the fierce force directly caused his body to fly upside down and plant it on the ground.


    Bang, what about the blood plate, I didn''t expect my body to fly out upside down, and with a bang, I fell to the ground as hard as Li Tian.


    Wow, a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out of his mouth, and Li Tian''s face was like ashes, as if all the muscles and bones in his body had been broken.


    It hurts terribly when he moves, and the blood plate is the same as him, and his face is extremely ugly.


    It seemed that he was seriously injured, and it turned out that the moment the blood battalion commander on the blood plate hit Li Tian just now, Li Tian used the last trick in Rashomon IX.


    That move is a life-threatening move that ends up with the enemy, but Li Tian didn''t use it well, after all, it was the first time, if it was used well, this blood plate would have already died under Rashomon, and the audience was stunned, K and the blood plate, all of them were defeated, the face of the blood plate, as white as a dead man, couldn''t move, and K was also the end of the strong crossbow, the remaining Fang Hai, and Duanmu Lei, the two clown-like characters.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to act rashly.


    And although Li Tian''s body on this side has reached the limit, fortunately, there is still the situation of the seriously injured prison stab and the poisoned Situ Ning soldiers, for Li Tian, their side is of course the most favorable blood plate.


    Sir, let''s go.


    The Mu Lei said there with an ugly face, and a pair of eyes looked at them in fear.


    The blood disc was speechless, and his face was as if he was dead.


    That K also didn''t speak, and the light in his eyes was a helpless despair.


    Fang Hai, come here, let''s go.


    The Wood Ray shouted.


    Fang Hai and Duanmu Lei in front of him suddenly hugged the blood disc like a dog, and K quickly went out outside, and the prisoners and Situ Ningbing here didn''t have the time to take care of them.


    At this moment, he hurriedly ran towards Li Tian, but when he saw Li Tian falling on the cold ground, his face was like a dead gray boy holding on, he must hold on.


    Qiu Lao grabbed Li Tian''s hand tightly and said.


    But his sloppy gaze was firmly fixed on the face that came to him.


    Situ Ningbing, he looked at him, and there was an emotion in his beautiful eyes that could not be expressed in words.


    Li Tian''s lips moved twice, as if he wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he was unable to say them, and finally his body reached the limit, and his eyes went black and he passed out.


    At his last glance, he also clearly saw Situ Ningbing''s extremely beautiful face.


    The wind and waves finally passed under the miracle created by Li Tian.


    The next day, when the sun rose again and shone into the courtyard of the prison temple again, the corpses and blood in the courtyard had already been cleaned up. sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiusi''s serious injuries have obviously healed a lot, but Li Tian, he was in a coma here for three days and three nights.


    For these three days and three nights, he has been silently guarding, and he has not left an inch.


    Because Situ Ningbing, who was poisoned by the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen, his face was a little pale, and because he stayed up late, his face was even more sallow, but it did not affect his alluring appearance.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Li Tian who was lying quietly on the bed, Situ Ningbing didn''t say anything, just blinked his beautiful eyes.


    Who can understand the heart of a killer beauty?


    Whether it''s love or hate, who knows.


    He just looked at him like that, without a trace of emotion on his indifferent face.


    As for Li Tian, he was hit by the blood battalion commander, but he was covered in muscles and bones, and he was almost destroyed, but fortunately, he used the strength of his body to block it at that time.


    Otherwise, the current Li Tian may really become a wasted person.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, he saw his peerless face.


    The moment I saw him, a wave of excitement rose in my heart, and I hurriedly tried to move my body from the hospital bed, but when I moved, I found that I was in hot pain.


    He couldn''t help but snort at the corner of his mouth, don''t move, you are seriously injured.


    His voice came softly into his ears, having known him for so long.


    Hearing his gentle voice for the first time, Li Tian couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart at the moment, nodded slowly, and stared at his powder-cheeked Situ Ningbing with a pair of eyes as if he realized Li Tian''s fiery gaze.


    I couldn''t help but turn around slightly.


    I was stupid, and I didn''t understand until now why you were saying something like that.


    Li Tian suddenly said with difficulty.


    Although the current Li Tian still doesn''t know exactly that Situ Ningbing was poisoned by Sanshengmen, he already knows why he worked so hard to let himself go.


    It turns out that everything is for their own good.


    But Situ Ning didn''t speak, his back was to him, through her beautiful back, Li Tian looked at her, why did you come back?


    Situ Ningbing''s voice suddenly came into his ears, but it was still facing away from him.


    Li Tian thought for a long time before he said slowly, because I promised you that I would protect you in the future.


    When Li Tian whispered this sentence, his heart was actually pounding.


    He didn''t know if he would laugh at himself if that promise was just a joke when he said it.


    You really think so.


    As he spoke, he looked back at his eyes, clear, thoughtful, and indifferent eyes looking at Li Tian without blinking.

 Chapter 105: Episode 103 Solved together

    Chapter 105: Episode 103 Solved together Episode 103, and this Rashomon wine wings, although you have memorized the moves, but the real meaning has not been understood.


    When you comprehend the true meaning of the three words Rashomon, that is when you really learn this move.


    But for you, as long as you remember these moves now, it shouldn''t be a big deal to go out and deal with that Jedi Hell, as long as you don''t rely on their strength and only rely on tricks and skills to win.


    It shouldn''t be a difficult task.


    After the rickety old man in front of him said this, Li Tian couldn''t help but get excited in his heart, to be honest, he really wanted to go out now to try the tricks of this brother he had just learned.


    Is it really as the rickety old man said?


    No matter what, thank you old man.


    Li Tian said gratefully.


    The rickety old man suddenly laughed miserably, Xiao Zai, after you go out, you are no longer allowed to tell others that you have seen me, let alone mention that I taught you Rashomon to drink.


    If you dare to mention that you have seen me.


    Hum.


    The rickety old man suddenly said strangely.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned in his heart, and secretly thought, why is the old man so weird, why don''t you let yourself tell others?


    Maybe he really has something unspeakable.


    Okay, I promise you.


    Li Tiandao, the rickety old man nodded slowly, his ethereal eyes looked at a direction in the deep cave, and sighed, Hey, remember all the things I told you, and the things you promised me, remember my hatred, you will not see me again from now on, but I hope you can be a trustworthy person After the old man finished speaking.


    Suddenly, the torch in front of him swished and was blown out by an inexplicable cold wind.


    Hey, old man, you haven''t told me your name yet.


    Police officer Li Tian was born, but unfortunately it was too late.


    The surroundings suddenly fell into darkness, and just when Li Tian was startled, suddenly an invisible ghost hand pressed on the back of his head.


    It was dark in front of him, and Li Tian fell into a coma again.


    When Li Tian came to his senses, he could still clearly feel the slight pain coming from the back of his head, and at this moment, in the blink of an eye, he saw that he was falling in front of the outside of the courtyard of Qiu Temple.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned for the moment, could it be that the strange old man in the tall building sent himself here again.


    Li Tian, who quickly got up from the ground, blinked his eyes at the hurried back mountain not far from the courtyard.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but think to himself, could it be that I was taken there just now?


    Just when he was surprised, suddenly there was a scream in the courtyard, and the sound rang out.


    Li Tian was suddenly shocked, just now because he was thinking about the rickety old man in his heart, he almost forgot to ask for the old man and the danger of Situ Ningbing.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered an arrow step and ran towards the courtyard.


    Looking at the courtyard again, at this moment, Qiu Lao''s burly and tall body stood in front of Situ Ningbing, but there were scarlet blood stains all over his body, his shoulder was pierced by the tooth blade of the K, and his abdomen was also bleeding, although his tall body was blocked in front of Situ Ningbing.


    But he trembled slightly, his body, which had once dominated the underworld in Kyoto City, was also dying at this moment, and Situ Ningbing''s pretty face behind him was powerless to stay there because of the poison of Sanshengmen.


    There was a trace of despair and desolation on her cold face.


    His eyes did not look at the scene, but suddenly looked at the blue sky, and occasionally one or two geese flew by in the sky, and he just looked at what his heart was thinking.


    Perhaps in this dying moment, he remembered him.


    Li Tian, hasn''t he had time to explain to him yet, should he regret it?


    Hehe, Qiu Er, you can still hold on.


    A shrill voice came, looking at the official treacherous villain K who was standing on the field covered in blood, talking to the official treacherous villain K, holding a bloody toothed blade in his hand.


    And you, traitor of betrayal, fraud.


    Today, it seems that our brothers are really going to clean up the portal for the evil lord, and the blood plate next to them is insidious and vicious, looking at the good scene and saying, hey, it''s better not to make extraneous branches, or quickly solve them, you can nod, and then carry the cold-blooded tooth blade in your hand, step by step towards the human silk.


    Qiusi is already at the end of the crossbow at this moment, he is covered in wounds, he has already felt the breath of death, but he is stubborn by nature, even if he dies, he must die openly, die like a man.


    So he roared angrily, gathered the last bit of strength in his body, and threw himself at the K in front of him.


    He screamed miserably with his father Situ Ningbing, but it was as if Qiu Lao never had a chance to hear it again, because the deadly tooth blade in K''s hand had already pierced straight through Qiu Hei''s chest.


    Die, the tooth blade, with a chilling momentum, stabbed into the middle of Qius''s chest.


    Is Juss dead?


    At this moment, a figure that seemed to fall from the sky suddenly galloped in, who dared to hurt him?


    With this voice sounding, his dragon and tiger figure was extremely jade.


    That K was slightly stunned, and then he saw a figure, a punch towards him, if he didn''t retreat, he would definitely be hit by a fiery fist, snorted, and his body retreated, but Qiu Si, and Situ Ningbing.


    Stunned, he''s coming, isn''t he gone?


    Why did you suddenly come back again?


    Elder Li Tianqiu was already ready to accept death and closed his eyes tightly, but he didn''t expect that at such a juncture, this kid would go and return.


    Li Tian stood in front of Old Man Qiu and said, Old Qiu, you are not lightly injured, hurry up and sit there to rest and rest, these two bastards will let me deal with them.


    That Qiu Lao was slightly stunned, he didn''t expect that Li Tian, who had only been seen for a few hours, would say such arrogant words, and he actually wanted to deal with this heavenly Jedi.


    You kid, you''d better go quickly.


    Qiu Lao said there with difficulty, he didn''t want Li Tian to die here, but he saw Li Tian shaking his head slightly, and he slowly turned his eyes to look at Situ Ningbing, who had been staring at him on the side.


    Lips moved, I, I finally know why you are treating me so coldly.


    Li Tian stared at Situ Ningbing and said word by word, when Situ Ningbing heard this, his heart throbbed, and his cold heart was completely melted at this moment.


    But his stunning face was unmoved, no words, no words, just staring at him, it turned out to be this bastard boy who was forced back just now K, suddenly said angrily.


    The blood plate next to him also said gloomily, hmph, I thought this kid was afraid of death and ran away, but I didn''t expect to come back.


    Hey, hey, hey, it''s just right to come back.


    Hey, it looks like we''re going to get it all sorted out together.


    This bastard kid is so hateful.


    Duanmu Lei, who had been lewd in the back over there, stared at Li Tian viciously and said, is his hatred for Li Tian a day or two?


    Now I can''t wait to kill the Li Tian kid as soon as possible, since you are here to send you to death, then I will fulfill you.


    In a word, the K who exited the tooth blade slashed towards Li Tian with a tooth blade, and the fatal tooth blade slashed straight towards Li Tian''s head, Li Tian didn''t dare to be careless at all, and quickly moved quickly, dodging a blow, and the K in his hand continued to wave the tooth blade in his hand, if it weren''t for Li Tian''s flexible pace, he dodged the deadly attack of K, and now it is estimated that he has been stabbed to death, and he has continuously dodged the attack of the deadly tooth man.


    That K is furious, outlet, bastard boy, I see how you still hide the voice.


    The body carried a strong wind towards Li Tian, one hand ghostly grabbed at his chest, and the tooth blade in the other hand was head-on.


    Li Tian''s body wanted to retreat, but K''s other hand that grabbed his chest was so fast that it tore the doctor. S~ea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That K hit Li Tian the chest, and the ferocious force made Li Tian''s three steps of hind legs surge.


    You''re dead, kid.


    K said with hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 106: Episode 106 Marry Me as a Wife?

    Chapter 106: Episode 106 Marry Me as a Wife? In episode 106, Situ Ningbing was there, and when she heard Li Tian say this, the fans blushed slightly in an instant, which woman doesn''t want others to say that she is beautiful.


    Even though she is a cold killer, but she is a woman, but the blush is on the powder, and the stay is very short, it turns out that you are a man who judges people by his appearance.


    Situ Ningbing stared at Li Tian, I admit that I am and I admit that most of the men in this world are, but at least I am not hypocritical.


    I dare to say that you are such a beauty, if I say I don''t like your beauty, I am a fool, you are a fool now.


    After Situ Ningbing finished speaking, he stood up, thinking about leaving, are you angry?


    Li Tian hurriedly asked, his body wanted to move, but because of the pain, he moved a little, and he grinned in pain.


    Situ Ningbing turned his back to him, did not answer his words, turned around and walked outside, leaving Li Tian lying there alone, his eyes still blinking at his back, and his heart lingered.


    Hey, what the hell does this woman think, how can she win his heart repeatedly.


    When Situ Ningbing went out, he saw the prisoner standing in the courtyard, standing there with a tall and burly body, and his old face frowned slightly.


    It''s like I''m thinking about something.


    Godfather, he woke up, and Situ Ningbing, who came slowly, said to Qiusi.


    Thius turned his head and nodded and sighed, "Oh, that''s good."


    Bing''er, don''t you think this young man is getting weirder and stranger?


    Hearing Qiu Si in front of him say suddenly, Situ Ningbing didn''t answer, but a very shallow smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he had become so strong in such a short period of time.


    It''s incredible.


    I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never seen someone like that, but I didn''t expect that this time I met him.


    Chase said.


    Situ Ning Bingdao, do you know godfather?


    When I first met him in Liaocheng, he didn''t know anything at the time, he was just a rural man in a small county.


    To be honest, even I didn''t expect him to find you here, and he also learned martial arts.


    So, this kid won''t know anything until he sees you?


    Ask in surprise.


    It can be said that Qiusi suddenly fell silent, with his hands behind his back, and his deep eyes looked at the distant sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    This young man is getting more and more simple, bottle, what about your poison?


    Qiu Si suddenly looked at Situ Ningbing in front of him with worry in his eyes and asked, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of Situ Ningbing''s mouth, the most powerful poison of the Sanshengmen Poison Duanmu family.


    Shaking my head, I don''t know.


    Chase looked at his goddaughter, and a sense of sadness welled up.


    Everyone knows that the Duanmu family, one of the four major families in China, is a dark family, and the poison of this family''s Sanshengmen is difficult to crack, and it is said that there is no antidote to the poison of these three voices.


    Now Situ Ningbing has been poisoned by the three glottis, what should he do?


    Bing''er, why don''t you go home and look for them, maybe they can help you, after all, your family''s power can compete with the Duanmu family.


    Qiu Si suddenly sighed and said, "Who are they?"


    The family that can compete with the Duanmu family, and it is also Situ Ningbing''s family, can it be said that it is one of the four major families in China?


    As mentioned earlier, the four famous families with compound surnames in China are not simple families, one is the Ouyang family, the second is the language family, the third is the Situ family, and the second is the dark Duanmu family.


    It turned out that Situ Ningbing was kidnapped by fraud when he was very young and began his training career as a killer.


    For so many years, he had never seen his family again, and the family had already thought that the daughter who had been taken away was no longer alive.


    Even the cemetery was built for Situ Ningbing.


    Situ Ningbing has returned to his home since he became the killer of the Seven Killings, and he has been able to come and go freely, but he has only stopped to look at his relatives from a distance.


    I never told them that their daughter was not dead back then, so when Qiusi said this, Situ Ningbing''s face changed, godfather, don''t say it, I said it, I don''t want them to be sad for me anymore, and I have been dead for so many years in their minds.


    There is no need to go back again and make them sad again.


    After Situ Ningbing finished saying this, he turned around and walked away.


    But that Juss couldn''t help but sigh, this girl, after Li Tian woke up, the injuries in the past two days have recovered relatively quickly, and now she can walk preliminarily, but sometimes there is a slight pain in her chest.


    And in the past two days, Li Tian rarely saw Situ Ningbing, as if when he woke up, Situ Ningbing rarely came.


    This couldn''t help but make Li Tian a little disappointed, and he secretly wondered if he really cared about what he said at that time.


    The weather is nice and sunny today.


    Li Tian walked out slowly and stood in the courtyard, and Li Tian, who had lived here for a few days, also roughly understood the living habits of Natius.


    The old man who used to be a leader in the underworld had to chant the Buddha in the main hall every day, and for a period of time it may have been because he had killed too heavily and repented when he was young.


    Maybe it was because Qiu Zi began to believe in Buddhism that Li Tian walked around the courtyard, but he didn''t find Situ Ningbing''s figure, and slowly walked out of the courtyard with his injured body, but he still didn''t see his shadow outside.


    Standing there, with his back against the wall, Li Tian was inexplicably disappointed in his heart, his eyes were looking at everything that was empty outside, and the big poplar tree next to him was still blowing with the cold wind.


    Some fallen leaves drifted down.


    Li Tian suddenly felt that he had disappeared from it, that rickety deaf and dumb old man was good, since the last time he taught Li Tian Luo Shengmen wine in the sudden cave.


    It''s as if he never appeared.


    Is he really gone?


    Gone.


    Li Tian was silent. Sea?ch* The N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alone looking at the outside of the empty courtyard, he still vaguely remembered the desolate back of the rickety old man staggering and sweeping the floor, but now, his person had completely disappeared, raising his eyes to look at the direction of the tree-lined back mountain.


    The direction of the back mountain is not very far from here, Li Tian just looked at it like that, maybe the old man with hatred all over his body really won''t appear again.


    But who is he, is he a member of the Duanmu family, one of the four major families in China?


    It should be, right?


    If he wasn''t from the Duanmu family, how could he know so clearly about the affairs of the Duanmu family, and he would also know the Duanmu family''s tricks.


    Rashomon drinking, remembering what the rickety old man let him do, Li Tian was a little depressed.


    Duanmu Heiming heard the rickety old man say that the name of the person who harmed him was Duanmu Heiming, who was Duanmu Heiming.


    Just as Li Tian was thinking silently, a slight cough suddenly appeared behind him, and when he turned his head, he saw the tall and burly figure of Qiu Lao, standing behind him.


    Smiling there, begging Lao Li Tian shouted, Qiu Lao walked over with steps, how is it, is it better to go public?


    Thius asked with concern.


    Li Tian said that it was almost better, and the young man''s body was good.


    Qiu Si laughed, Li Tian also smiled, Old Qiu, there is something I want to ask.


    Li Tian suddenly stared at Qiu Sidao, Qiu Si said, what is the matter, it is the rickety sweeping old man in front of your door, when did he meet you?


    And Old Qiu, are you familiar with him?


    Li Tian wanted to learn about the benefactor who taught him the Rashomon wine affair through the stab in front of him, after all, if it weren''t for the rickety old man, they would have all died in this small courtyard yard.

 Chapter 107: Episode 107 The smiling Allure

    Chapter 107: Episode 107 The smiling Allure In episode 107, Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard Qiu Si say this, could it be that the person who killed the old man was really his own brother, and the person named Duanmu Black Name didn''t the old man mention to you about the past?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but ask again.


    Juss shook his head, he didn''t save him from me, and after that day, his voice was completely broken, and he didn''t say a word again, and occasionally he could only scream in a hoarse voice.


    As for hearing?


    I can''t even hear the voice.


    Hearing Jus say this, Li Tianduo wanted to tell him that in fact, the rickety old man could speak and hear the voice, but he didn''t say it, because after all, he promised the old man.


    Oh, I see.


    Li Tian was there with his brows condensed, thinking about it, and suddenly turned his eyes, looking at Li Tian at the moment, but you, I think it is getting more and more strange.


    Qiu Si said, a pair of eyes looked up and down Li Tian''s body, Li Tian smiled embarrassedly, I Qiu Si nodded cautiously, I saw you shoot for the first time, I thought your moves were weird, and the second time I saw you shoot, it was the same as before, but the last time you made a move, it was even more powerful than the first two times.


    In such a short period of time, I wonder how you suddenly became like that.


    Qiu Si suddenly looked at Li Tian and asked, yes, how could Li Tian, who was not even an opponent of K, suddenly disappear and reappear.


    It''s so powerful.


    After Qiusi suddenly asked, Li Tian didn''t know how to answer, of course he couldn''t tell Qiu Lao that he had learned the Nine Things of Rashomon.


    Naogo said, no, I just have something I can''t say.


    Qiu Si looked at Li Tian who was Zhiwu and asked Li Tian if it was really hard to say, and nodded there, Okay, since it is inconvenient to say, then I won''t ask, I''m just curious.


    Qiu Lao smiled slightly, then turned around and walked inside.


    Elder Qiu, what about him?


    Li Tian looked at the old Qiu who turned around and asked.


    Old Qiu turned his head and smiled slightly, naturally knowing who Li Tian was asking.


    Bing''er, hey, there''s a riverside there.


    Li Tian laughed after hearing this, Xie Qiu was old, and then he turned around and walked quickly towards the riverbank, but Qiu Lao was blinking his eyes and looking at Li Tian''s back.


    Li Angjiu slowly turned around and walked towards the courtyard.


    Surrounded by green trees and the turbulent and clear water of the small river, the reeds and grass are swaying with the breeze.


    His lonely, beautiful figure was standing alone on the riverbank, where his slender figure was like a goddess, and his black hair like a waterfall was a little messy with the breeze.


    Covering the face of the delicate melon seeds, a person stood quietly on the riverside, with the sound of flowing water in his ears.


    When he approached and saw his lonely back, a feeling suddenly rose in his heart that he had never felt before, and that feeling made him seem to hold his lonely figure in his arms.


    Li Tian, who had been hugging and walking over gently, did not deliberately disturb him, but just approached him with contemptuous steps, you are well.


    Just as Li Tian was about to reach the front of his side, his voice suddenly came into Li Tian''s ears.


    Li Tian stood there and said, well, almost.


    He looked back at him slightly, and he saw that his face was a little pale.


    What about you, Li Tian suddenly looked at him and asked Situ.


    Ning Bing looked at me coldly, what''s wrong with me, your poison?


    Li Tiandao, Situ Ningbing originally thought that he didn''t know, but he didn''t expect Li Tian to say it all at once, it seems that he really already knows everything.


    He suddenly smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t say anything about the poisoning in his body, obviously deliberately avoiding this question, I didn''t expect that I was killed twice, and you happened to be there both times, and you helped me.


    Li Tian smiled, maybe it''s fate, you really like me and I want to be my wife.


    Situ Ningbing suddenly blinked his beautiful eyes, stared at Li Tian and said, Li Tian was stunned, he didn''t expect him to say it so bluntly.


    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, Of course it''s good.


    He suddenly said this good word shocked Li Tian, did he promise that if you really want to marry me as a wife, then you should leave me now.


    Situ Ningbing said slowly.


    Listening to Situ Ningbing''s words.


    Li Tian was suddenly stunned, how could this woman say that she would turn her face, why did Li Tian can''t help asking, because I want to detoxify my own poison, if I am not only poisoned in my body, but also a dead person, are you willing to take a dead man as a wife in the future?


    Situ Ningbing asked with a sneer.


    Li Tian was stunned for some reason, but I can help you, I can interpret it with you, no matter what kind of thing there is, I will help you.


    Li Tiandao, there is no need for Situ Ningbing to refuse categorically.


    You should know my personality, and I will never go back on what I say, so I will solve my poison myself.


    I can tell you now that if I am really lucky enough to survive, I promise you that I will be yours and I will marry you in the future.


    When this sentence came out of his mouth, the powder plug suddenly had a shy redness, but you Li Tian wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by Situ Ningbing with his hand.


    Don''t say it, since you believe in fate and fate, then everything still goes according to fate.


    If I am yours and your wife, then one day you will get me, on the contrary, I will marry you, if we don''t have fate, no matter how we are, we will never be together.


    Hearing him say this, Li Tian suddenly stood there stupidly, not knowing what to say, when a breeze blew, blowing his black silk to cover his exquisite face.


    He raised his slender hand and stroked his hair, why was he so disappointed?


    Don''t you believe that I will be your wife in this life? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He suddenly laughed, and said with a contemptuous smile to Li Tian, who looked up at his delicate face that was suddenly like a fox.


    If this woman is not so cold, if she keeps being like this, how many men will have to go crazy about it.


    Situ Ningbing, what kind of woman are you?


    Li Tian was amazed in his heart and said, such a woman, I, Li Tiancai, want to marry and be a wife, even if it takes ten years and 100 years, a lifetime, I Li Tian will ask to be a wife.


    Li Tian silently told himself the destiny of heaven, haha, do they really believe it?


    Situ Ningbing''s words were true or false, Li Tian didn''t know, and he didn''t want to think about it, he knew that he was still too far away from Qu Dao''s woman.


    He is like a proud phoenix standing on a branch.


    But what about him, he still has nothing, even if he is Situ Ningbing in front of him, will Li Tian marry Li Tian''s wife now?


    I don''t think he dares to promise empty words that his sincerity is not as good as getting the country, once all the things are in hand, maybe Li Tiancai will have the courage to marry such a woman as a wife.


    Perhaps from this moment on, Li Tian will know what he needs to do and what he needs to get at the moment.


    For the first time in his life, there was a long-term plan, that is, to get what others wanted, to get what others couldn''t get, after this conversation with Situ Ningbing, Li Tian suddenly understood a lot, and he also knew what he should do at the moment and what to pursue.


    It''s just that what worries Li Tian the most now is the poison in Situ Ningbing''s body, he tried to ask him what kind of poison was in his body and how to get rid of it, but he didn''t tell him.


    And what surprised Li Tian was that Situ Ningbing seemed to have avoided him intentionally or unintentionally for the past two days, which made him very depressed.


    No, Li Tianyi didn''t see Situ Ningbing in the morning today, and now he was about to look for him, so he searched around the courtyard, and then went to the bank of the small river that Situ Ningbing liked to go to.


    After searching the side, he found no trace of him, which made Li Tian depressed, so he hurriedly returned to the courtyard and looked for the prison temple hall.


    But seeing Juss sitting quietly in the middle of the hall with his eyes closed, the room was full of incense, quite meaningful.


    When Li Tian walked in, Qiu Lao still sat there upright, with his hands slightly folded on his chest, and sat there quietly with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 108: Episode 108 Decided

    Chapter 108: Episode 108 Decided In episode 108, you must know about his poisoning.


    Li Tian was stunned, I knew, but he didn''t tell me what kind of poison it was.


    Elder Qiu, tell me how he was poisoned?


    Which bastard poisoned him, and why did he choose to go south.


    Li Tian almost approached, and asked there with a roar.


    The poison in Bing''er is called Sanshengmen, and when Qiu Lao said Sanshengmen, Li Tian was stunned, Sanshengmen.


    Of course, Li Tian knew what Sanshengmen was, and when he was in the cave, the rickety old man told him that one of the most powerful things in the Duanmu family was poison, which was the poison of Sanshengmen, and the second was the kung fu of martial arts Rashomon.


    So when Li Tian suddenly heard the poison of the three gates, the whole person was completely stunned.


    The poisonous Li Tian of the Duanmu family suddenly screamed.


    When Li Tian said the four words Duanmu family in his mouth, Qiu Lao was slightly stunned and looked at Li Tian, how do you know that the poison of Sanshengmen is from the Duanmu family?


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said I, I, I, I listened to what others said.


    Qiu Lao frowned, but it wasn''t too much.


    Ask Li Tian again, yes, what you said is not bad at all.


    Bing''er was indeed poisoned by the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen, and this poison was rumored to be a poison that could not be consistent at all.


    Qiu Lao said slowly, the poison that cannot be cured.


    When Li Tian heard this, he was stunned for a moment, didn''t that mean that this Situ Ningbing''s poison could not be lifted at all?


    How so?


    The poison can''t be solved, so Li Tian can''t imagine it.


    Qiu Lao said that although the outside world rumored that the people who were only poisoned by the Sanshengmen basically died, so they said so, but there was no antidote to the poisonous friends of the Sanshengmen of the Broken Wood Family.


    This matter may only be known to the people of their family, so Bing''er went to the south this time to find the people of this family to find the antidote.


    But can he be alone?


    Li Tian said worriedly.


    Qiu Lao smiled slightly, hey, I believe that he has experienced many lives and deaths over the years, maybe much more than you think.


    Qiu Lao said, yes.


    Since Situ Ningbing became the killer of the outlaws, how many times have he walked away in the ghost gate.


    But as a result, he is not all a good old man, can you tell me about the Duanmu family?


    Where is the mysterious Duanmu family that you have always talked about, in the south?


    Li Tian asked anxiously.


    Well, why do you ask?


    Qiu Si frowned and looked at Li Tian and said, Li Tian didn''t want to say it, but after hearing Qiu Lao say this, he had to admit it, because I also have to go to the south to help him, you have to go to the south.


    Qiusi was visibly surprised.


    Yes, Li Tian said firmly, since he heard that Situ Ningbing had gone to the south just now, Li Tian thought in his heart that he would also go there, because he was going to help his future wife, and his body was still so poisoned, if he really met someone from the Duanmu family at that time.


    If you don''t agree with each other, and then fight hard, wouldn''t it be a big loss, you must help him, you''d better not go to the south, let alone the ordinary people of the Duanmu family.


    Qiu Si persuaded why Li Tian asked.


    Because no one knows where the Duanmu family''s real snail settlement is.


    The Duanmu family has always been known for its mystery to the outside world, and no one has ever known where their true residence is.


    Besides, you don''t know the southern city, and you don''t know that the Duanmu family is their territory.


    Maybe if you say something and offend them, you may be in danger of your life.


    Hearing Qiu Si in front of him say this, Li Tian was shocked, but he was not afraid, for him, even if it was dangerous, what would it matter.


    Elder Qiu, don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    Qiu Lao stared at Li Tian in front of him and found that this young man was indeed very stubborn, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    So, you''ve really decided to go south to find someone from the Broken Wood family?


    Well?


    Li Tian finally said, Okay, since you insist on going, then I can''t help it.


    But you must remember to be careful in everything, the Duanmu family, which is known as one of the four major families in the country and is known as the dark family.


    Does Li Tian really want to go by himself?


    Hearing that Li Tian was determined to go to the south to find Situ Ning, there was no way to ask for it, and suddenly took out a paper cut in an envelope from his pocket.


    handed it to Li Tian and gave it to Bing''er for you.


    Juth said as he slowly handed over the letter in his hand.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and the Qiu Si he left me smiled slightly and nodded.


    Li Tian hurriedly stretched out his hand to take it, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he was extremely disappointed in his heart.


    Go ahead, I want to wait a while.


    Qiu Lao said.


    Li Tian walked out silently, and after returning to his room, he quickly opened the letter paper, on which was written in beautiful fonts with a fountain pen, and he was delicate and beautiful.


    Like her people, one day, when you read this letter, I was already gone, to the South, and I knew that you would definitely ask me godfather where I had gone, and I believed it.


    Godfather must have told you to go back.


    But I still hope you don''t come here to look for me.


    I have been poisoned by the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen, but it is not a poison that will die, so I will find an antidote.


    If I really don''t believe it and say that I can''t find a cure, then I can only say sorry to you.


    Thank you for your heart for me and for everything you have done for me.


    If I find the antidote, I will promise you the place where the beautiful receptor word is signed Situ Ningbing.


    When Li Tian finished reading these four words, his heart could be said to be one after another, he really went to the south to find the antidote to Sanshengmen, which meant that the next step he would have to face was the darkest Duanmu family in China.


    Is it okay for him to be alone?


    Li Tian didn''t dare to think about how many things Li Tian had heard about the Duanmu family in just so many days, and everyone no longer said how terrifying the Duanmu family was. Sea?ch* The N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who isn''t afraid of the people of the Duanmu family?


    Is the Duanmu family really so powerful?


    Li Tian held the letter in his hand tightly, and then slowly put it back into the envelope again, put it in his personal pocket, and sat quietly in the room alone, he was silently thinking about his affairs.


    Since so many people are saying that the four major families in the country are more powerful and terrifying, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for him to be alone, and he was also poisoned.


    After thinking like this, Li Tian could no longer hold back the impulse in his heart, so he decided without hesitation that no matter what, he would go to the south to find him and help him.

 Chapter 109: Episode 110 Black Poppies

    Chapter 109: Episode 110 Black Poppies Episode 110 Jinghai is one of the famous prosperous cities in China, and its prosperity is almost the same as that of Kyoto City, or even more so.


    After Shen Feng said this, Li Tian smiled and nodded, but I think it''s best to find someone now, only by finding him, maybe we can have a deeper understanding of the Duanmu family.


    Li Tian said.


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned, who are you looking for, looking for that bastard Duanmulei. Sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Duanmurai.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he immediately became excited, yes, which bastard is damn, I have to teach him a good lesson after finding out, this son of a bitch almost killed Lao Tzu, I must clean him up.


    Shen Feng said angrily.


    Li Tian said, from now on, the two of us will go separately to find that Duanmu Lei.


    He was originally a member of the Duanmu family, and only by finding him could he learn more about the Duanmu family.


    After the two of them made this decision, they began to look for the broken wood mine, and now Duanmu Lei is their only clue, only to find out the bastard Duanmu Lei, then for the dark family, one of the four major families in the country.


    The Duanmu family can be thoroughly familiar with and understand the Buddha''s saying, there is no wind and no waves.


    On the bustling streets of Kyoto, a silver BMW fork with six long lines is speeding down the street.


    Such a BMW may not be so conspicuous on the streets of Kyoto City, but the people sitting in the car are extremely outstanding in the blink of an eye.


    There was a woman sitting inside the car, and the first thing I saw was that the woman had a very white hand, which seemed to be carved from ivory, and a red rope was tied to her wrist, and a transparent white jade pendant was tied at one end of the red rope.


    Look at her face again.


    For some reason, the first thing that attracted this woman was not her delicate fox-like appearance, but her lips with a touch of scarlet, like high-quality rouge, red as blood.


    The woman''s appearance is like a fox, even more charming than a fox, with a smile and a smile, upside down all beings, but between the reputations, there is a hidden evil atmosphere, belonging to the kind of characters who only dare to look far away and dare not get close at all.


    Like a black poppy, a big red cheongsam wrapped around his plump and uneven body, like a flower snake, sexy and bloody, that delicate face to the extreme, is blinking a pair of eyes like autumn water at the moment.


    He gazed at Kyoto as if it were his first time.


    The man sitting next to the woman is a man who is not good at words, the man has a very straight face, which makes people mistakenly think that he is a dead man, and there is no expression at all, just like Meng Chong next to Feng Wuye is silent and resolute.


    The two hands are thick and powerful, and Ban Cuntou wears a golden earring on his left ear.


    The cities of the north are different from the cities of the south.


    His voice suddenly sounded quietly in the car, and the man sitting next to him nodded silently.


    Uncle Kui, I heard that you were chased and killed all the way from Kyoto City thirteen years ago and fled back to Kinkai City, is this true or false?


    The woman with a fox face next to her suddenly looked at the man with a smile and said that the man who was called the Aoi tree.


    A trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Gujing Bubo''s face, and then he nodded silently, what Miss Ying said was not bad at all, it turned out that the woman had such a beautiful name.


    Who is Ying who has such great ability to make Uncle Kui run away?


    The woman known as Miss Eagle asked Aoi in front of her with a chuckle on her sexy but blood-red lips.


    The man known as Uncle Kui smirked.


    Qiu Si, the tycoon of the underworld in Kyoto City, Qiu Si said, when he said this, his hands couldn''t help but clench, as if he was crushing something.


    Monkey, I heard that he was crazy and powerful in Kyoto City back then, right?


    The girl asked with a wink.


    Well, crazy indeed.


    In the underground world of Kyoto City back then, he covered the sky with one hand, but unfortunately Juss had already retired after so many years, otherwise I would have suffered a loss, and I would have met him again.


    What a character Ao Kui is.


    If you open the records of the underworld of the rivers and lakes, you may find that the name of this fierce man is described by the four words of Lone Avenue, and Ao Kui''s words are not too much at all.


    After 20 years of retreat, Ao Kui''s name is also in full swing in Kyoto City, this guy kidnaps and blackmails, does everything, and does it alone, and never looks for helpers to be kidnapped by him.


    I don''t know how many people didn''t know how this Ao Kui offended Qiu Siye 20 years ago, and Qiu Siye at that time was the king of Kyoto City.


    So he gave a kill order on the underworld.


    No, Ao Kui fled all the way, and then escaped from Kyoto City with his life.


    I didn''t expect that he was a great character, but now he is the bodyguard of this girl called Eagle Girl, who is he?


    I once heard my father say that he hated the underworld and seemed to beg for it, but when the word Xiaoxiong appeared, this outdated old man was really powerful back then.


    The young woman smiled weirdly and said, but it was so.


    Ao Kui said, but compared with Qiu Si and the head of the family, there is a difference of 108,000 miles.


    Hou Kui suddenly said another name, and the girl named Eagle suddenly laughed, how can he speed up with us?


    The voice is full of an incomparable arrogance.


    Miss Ning, what should you do with Duanmu Lei this time?


    Ao Kui asked suddenly.


    What does Duanmu Lei mean to deal with it I only heard that a sinister cold light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the girl who called the eagle he dared to swagger and deceive the family outside behind his back and destroy the reputation of the family the most important thing is to let duanmu ying come to kyoto in person thousands of miles away.


    Absolutely damn the simple but powerful word of death came out of his scarlet and sexy mouth, without the slightest hesitation, even Ao Kui couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and no longer spoke.


    Who is this strange woman wearing a big red cheongsam and a face as charming as a fox, why did she suddenly come to Kyoto City and kill Duanmulei?


    Why is all of this going on?


    The interior of a luxury hotel in Kyoto City, but seeing Duanmu Lei and Fang Hai sitting facing each other, both of them had a look of uneasiness on their faces.


    I saw Fang Hai suddenly let out a long sigh, and suddenly scolded in his mouth, fuck it, I thought that our brothers would be able to enter the seventh this time, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Brother Lei, let''s fuck it, it''s hard to ride a tiger now, what should we do now?


    Fang Hai said angrily, it turned out that these two people wanted to join the fraud organization, but now that K still has a blood plate, these two people have already flown back to Europe yesterday.


    Back to the organization.


    For these two Duanmu Lei, who were like dogs, there was no mercy or sympathy for Fang Hai, let alone let them join the fraudulent organization.


    So the two people in front of them are equivalent to working in Kyoto City for so long to contribute money and efforts, but they didn''t nag anything, and now of course they are very angry, and Duanmu Lei''s feminine eyes are also full of hatred.


    He blamed him for all this, and blamed that little bastard named Li Tian.


    Duanmu Lei involved all his anger on Li Tian, just like the current Li Tian, if he was in front of him, he would have to cut Li Tian with a thousand knives.


    If it weren''t for his K and the blood plate, he would have been able to slaughter that woman, and if it weren''t for that little mongrel, we would have been able to enter the Seven Evil Mother.


    Speaking of which, it''s all to blame on that little mongrel.


    Fang Hai also said at this moment, yes, he really blames that bastard.


    Brother Lei, we have to find a way, we must kill that bastard, and one day we will let that little bastard die at my hands.


    Duanmu Lei said gloomily, Brother Lei, now I can''t go back, and I have nowhere to go.


    What about you, what are you going to do?


    Song Hai looked at Duanmu Lei with a bitter face, and said, these two people are out-and-out villains.


    Fang Hai killed his brother and killed his father, but did not seize his property, and now he has a wanted warrant all over the country.

 Chapter 110: Episode 109 Sister-in-law

    Chapter 110: Episode 109 Sister-in-law Episode 109.


    Along the way, Li Tian, who had been walking, was silently thinking in his mind, when suddenly the sound of a horn came from behind, but he saw a taxi coming from the side of the road and beckoning to him.


    Brother, take a taxi?


    Is it going to the city center, I happened to be on the way, and the driver wanted to do more work to say.


    Li Tian nodded, um, and then opened the car door and sat in. Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This old town is already sparsely populated, and there are even fewer taxis, but Li Tian didn''t expect his luck to be quite good, so he happened to catch a taxi and sit on it.


    The driver in front of him looked back and smiled, brother, where to go to Kyoto People''s Hospital first.


    Li Tian said that of course he still remembered his brother Shen Feng, who had been seriously injured by K, had been staying in the People''s Hospital, and the driver said that he was tired after listening to it, so he started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and went forward in time.


    Li Tian, who had been in the courtyard of Juss for so many days, suddenly saw the bustling city and the passing vehicles back and forth, and couldn''t help but feel as if he had returned to his previous life.


    Looking out the window, silently thinking about his thoughts.


    It is not a long distance from the old town to the People''s Hospital in Kyoto City, and it takes about 40 minutes for a taxi to get there, and at this moment it is already at the entrance of the People''s Hospital.


    After stopping with a hiss, Li Tian gave the master the money for the car, and then walked towards the people''s hospital to find his good brother.


    At that time, when Shen Feng was hospitalized, Li Tian left 10,000 yuan here, and the 10,000 yuan was the money given to him by Feng Wuye in the black market boxing match.


    At this moment, after Li Tian entered the hospital, he did not go to the front desk first, but walked directly towards the zero six ward, because Shen Feng lived in the zero six ward at the beginning.


    It''s a pity that when Li Tian walked in, he found that the zero sixth ward was empty and unoccupied.


    This can''t help but make him stunned, what about Shen Feng, this kid won''t be discharged from the hospital, right?


    Li Tian thought in his heart, and Li Tian, who was thinking like this, walked quickly towards the front desk, ready to ask if the nurse at the front desk was a dark-skinned girl.


    He had a round face, and his eyes were dark like a bright glass ball.


    Hello, I would like to ask why Ward 06 is empty of patients.


    After Li Tian''s question, the dark-skinned nurse lady said, "The ward at No. 6 seems to be empty."


    Li Tian was stunned, what about the patient who lived before, his name was Shen Feng.


    The nurse said, "Wait a minute, I''ll check it for you."


    Then I checked some of the information of the inpatient department on the computer next to me, and then raised my head to Li Tiandao, sir, the patient who was previously resident had been discharged from the hospital two days ago.


    After the nurse lady said this, Li Tian thought to himself that the kid had recovered from his injuries and had been discharged from the hospital so quickly.


    Oh, thank you.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian got out of the hospital, then took a car and drove in the direction of the nine songs.


    When the car quickly arrived at the snow restaurant, Li Tian got out of the car, but seeing that the snow restaurant was still open as usual, Li Tian walked in quickly, and saw the snow standing in front of the counter with a rag to wipe the table at first glance.


    Jet-black hair, with a hairpin on the delicate and charming face with the atmosphere of a mature woman, was slightly stunned the moment she saw Li Tian, and then there was a burst of joy, Li Tian, Xia Xue shouted immediately, senior sister.


    Li Tianye said happily there, where have you been in the past few days, why haven''t you come back for so long, Shen Fang and I will be worried to death, and I think something happened to you.


    Xue Jiao said angrily.


    After the lingering snow with Li Tian, it is undoubtedly more feminine, and the plump mature woman wearing an ordinary pair of skinny jeans is even more vividly expressed.


    , Li Tian hurriedly put aside his evil thoughts, and looked at Xia Xue with a smile, It''s okay, I just went to see an old friend in the past few days, so let''s tell us about it, otherwise let''s worry in vain.


    Xia Xue said, good senior sister, I was wrong, I promise not to dare next time.


    Li Tian said with a smile.


    Xia Xue laughed, what about Shen Feng''s kid.


    Li Tian asked, staying in his nest.


    Xia Xue said, how is his injury, Xi Jinmei is in trouble, these two days, he has been alive and kicking.


    Xia Xue said with a smile, I''ll go see that kid.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian walked out of the snowy restaurant and walked quickly towards the nest where they lived.


    After arriving, he opened the door with a bang, and saw Shen Feng who was naked, with fist gloves on his hands, sweating, punching and punching sandbags.


    And Shen Feng also heard the movement, turned around, and saw Brother Li Tiantian.


    Shen Feng screamed, and then, like a woman, ran over and hugged Li Tian.


    Li Tianhaha laughed, Brother Tian, where did you run, do you want to die brother me?


    Shen Feng asked excitedly.


    Li Tian thought for a while and said, just do something in the next few days?


    When it was done, Shen Feng asked in surprise.


    Li Tian touched his nose, to be precise, he hadn''t finished anything yet.


    By the way, Brother Tian, the last time you left the hospital, you said that you were going to spy on those two horrible bastards, and it turned out that those two goods.


    Shen Feng now thinks back that when he almost killed K and the blood disc with the punch that day, there was still a fear in his heart.


    Those two bastards, I think have left Kyoto City.


    Li Tian said, ah, they''re gone, what''s going on?


    Shen Feng in front of Brother Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    Li Tian then told Shen Feng in front of him all the things in the past few days, and Shen Feng was completely stunned when he heard it.


    What kind of fraudulent organization and the dominating situation, the names of the four prisoners of the underworld rivers and lakes, and the affairs of the Duanmu family.


    Of all the things that Shen Feng was told, Li Tian just didn''t tell Shen Feng that he was taken into the cave by the rickety old man, after all, Li Tian was a man who kept his promises, while Shen Feng listened to the ups and downs in his heart.


    What is the origin of the Seven Killers you are talking about?


    Shen Feng asked curiously.


    Li Tian shook his head, in fact, I don''t know much about the Seven Evil Organization, I only know a little bit from Old Qiu''s mouth.


    The fraud organization is a very old organization, and at the end of the Ming Dynasty, there was already an extremely mysterious assassination organization, the assassination organization.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Shen Feng said.


    Li Tian nodded, well, it is indeed very powerful.


    Brother Tian, you even saw the true face of the underworld tycoon Qiu who was in Kyoto City 20 years ago?


    Shen Feng asked in shock.


    Li Tian smiled and nodded, well, is Old Man Qiu particularly powerful?


    I''ve heard a lot of legendary stories about him back then, and I heard that when he was in the underworld in Kyoto City, he begged the old man to say one, and no one dared to say two.


    Indeed, Qiu Lao still looks domineering even now.


    Hey, I really want to see the true face of Old Man Qiu.


    Shen Fengdao in front of him.

 Chapter 111: Episode 115 Dance of Death

    Chapter 111: Episode 115 Dance of Death Episode 115.


    Maybe it was the astonishment, or maybe it was the familiarity of the feeling that made his move pause suddenly the moment it approached Li Tian.


    The arm that was supposed to be Li Tianming paused for a moment.


    And Li Tian, of course, will seize the opportunity, the sudden horror of death in his body is even more ferocious, as if a ghost was born, and at the same time, the two hands dance strangely, like the angel of death dancing, and then a scene that shocked everyone completely appeared.


    He was like a messenger of death coming with hell, and then with an arm of terrifying strength, he quickly grabbed Duanmu Eagle''s hand with a red rope and a sharp blade in his hand.


    The other hand was twisted in front of his chest, and then the ferocious force slammed into the tall chest of the wooden eagle at the end.


    With a bang, Miss Ying Ao Kui was suddenly startled, watching the scene, but saw that Li Tian had grabbed Duanmu Ying''s wrist with a red rope with one hand.


    The other hand was already on his tender shoulder.


    Then the arm was forced, and Duanmuying had no room to resist at all.


    There is no way, you must know that Li Tian is now using the last type of death five in the Rashomon Nine Styles, and this death five Li Tian has not yet reached the highest level.


    Now it can be said that he hasn''t even used half of his ability, because he still only knows the moves, and he doesn''t know anything about Rashomon''s kung fu.


    Therefore, it is impossible to grasp the supreme power of this Rashomon IX at all, but it seems that it is still possible to deal with Duanmu Ying.


    Of course, the first is because Duanmu Ying hesitated, according to his kung fu, he would definitely not be defeated by Li Tian''s men in one move, with that Ao Kui''s exclamation, it was a pity that it was too late, because Li Tian had already strangled Duanmu Ying''s thin white neck with one hand.


    hugged it in his arms, and a woman''s fragrance suddenly came to Li Tian''s nose so beautiful, so fragrant.


    In addition, one of his hands tied with a red rope was held down by Li Tian, and the sharp blade in his hand did not touch Li Tian''s neck.


    Instead, it hit Duanmu Ying''s snow-white neck in an instant, maybe as long as Li Tian broke Mu Ying''s snow-white neck with a little force, blood gushed out and he would die.


    Duan Muying was unexpectedly restrained by Li Tian, and he used a sharp blade against his snow-white neck, and the scene suddenly made people stunned.


    Shen Feng looked at Li Tian in surprise, his eyes were full of disbelief in his eldest brother, why hadn''t he seen him for a few days, and suddenly became so terrifying, it was too powerful.


    Xia Xue also blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at Li Tian in disbelief, and then looked at Ao Kui, his indifferent face was suddenly extremely ugly, his fists clenched tightly with a pair of big eyes, staring at Miss Li Tianying, she was furious all her life and wanted to do it, but when she saw the sharp blade in Li Tian''s hand.


    He still stewed there.


    Broken Muying was tightly strangled by Li Tian at the moment, and her delicate body was pressed against Li Tian''s chest, but there was no fear on her beautiful face like cherry blossoms.


    On the contrary, with a smile, are you willing to kill me?


    Duan Mengying suddenly said with a soft chuckle.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, holding his sharp blade in his hand, and paused slightly, it was extremely uncomfortable to be pressed against his chest by his delicate body at this moment.


    And he was still hot all over his body, and his nose was even more depressed when he smelled the body fragrance of this Muying girl, so Li Tian quickly let go of the arm in front of him.


    To everyone''s surprise, Li Tian actually let go of Duanmu Ying in front of him, but the sharp blade snatched from him in his hand was sandwiched between his fingers.


    After letting go of Duanmuying, Ao Kui''s heart finally fell, and he saw Duanmuying slowly turn the pretty face in the suburbs that was even more charming than a fox.


    At this moment, he was looking at Li Tian in front of him.


    Why, aren''t you trying to kill me?


    You kill, you kill.


    As he spoke, he took steps to raise his proud and proud chest, and approached Li Tian step by step.


    Li Tian was completely depressed, holding the sharp blade in his hand, his face couldn''t help but turn red, and secretly thought, heh, why is this woman like this, I have no grievances with you, why do I want to kill you.


    As he spoke, Li Tian suddenly threw the sharp blade in his hand to the ground, and the blade fell on the cold ground, making a crisp sound.


    It was a blade thinner than paper, emitting a cold glow.


    When he threw away the sharp blade in his hand, Duanmu Ying smiled brotherly, I find you more and more fun.


    Duan Muying suddenly looked at Li Tian and said.


    Li Tian frowned slightly, why was this woman so strange?


    Miss Ding.


    Ao Kui tried to get closer, but was stopped by Duanmu Ying reaching out.


    I always thought that the northerners were rough and savage, but this time I came to the north, but I didn''t expect to meet someone like you.


    Hehe.


    Duanmuying said with a smile.


    Li Tian was stunned, hearing him say this, is he from the south, I want to ask you something.


    Ge Mengying suddenly looked at Li Tiandao with beautiful eyes, you said Duan Muying said, where did you learn the trick you used just now.


    When Li Tian heard him say this, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, why did this girl keep asking about her Rashomon Ninth Master''s kung fu?


    After thinking about it, I can''t tell you why.


    Duanmuying blinked her beautiful eyes and said, Because I promised others, I can''t tell you.


    Li Tian said.


    Duanmuying smiled, it turns out that this is the case, that is, your kung fu was learned from others.


    Li Tian didn''t answer, Duanmu Ying took two steps there, looked at Li Tian with blinking eyes, and suddenly said, your subordinates will not hurt me today, and I will no longer embarrass you.


    But what I can tell you is that I will recruit you again, and next time I must ask who taught you kung fu, and if you still don''t say it at that time, then don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless.


    You won''t kill me, but I''ll kill you.


    When the word killing was said on her charming face, it was as plain as drinking a sip of boiled water.


    Li Tian didn''t pay attention to him, nor did he pay attention to the words of this girl who was like a madman, okay, I''ll wait for you.


    Li Tian said.


    The corners of Duanmuying''s mouth showed two shallow dimples, Uncle Kui, let''s go.


    Duanmuying suddenly turned around and walked towards the night outside.


    Ao Kui was stunned for a moment on his indifferent face, and glanced at Li Tiansenhan as he left, while Luo Mu then nodded silently, and followed Duan Muying to stride towards the door.


    Looking at such a strange two people, Li Tian was stunned, looking at their backs, and when he walked out of the door, he suddenly looked back at Li Tian in an instant, Hey, my name is Duanmuying, you must remember my name well.


    Then, with his silvery laughter and fox-like countenance, he quickly disappeared into the night outside.


    Duanmu Ying, Li Tian muttered the name Duanmu family in his mouth, but he didn''t expect it to be a member of the Duanmu family, one of the four major families in China.


    Li Tian was shocked, there, Shen Feng was also stunned, Brother Tian, that girl turned out to be from the Duanmu family.


    Shen Feng also said.


    Li Tian nodded, and then ran out quickly, trying to catch up with that Duan Muying and Ao Kui.


    But when he ran out quickly, his brilliant figure had disappeared into the endless darkness, and in the silence of the night only the occasional howling of dogs could be heard from afar.


    Li Tian stood in the dark night, thinking about some things in his heart.


    It''s so strange why the people of the Broken Wood family came to me all of a sudden, and why they suddenly appeared here. Sea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian was thinking about it while thinking about it, Shen Feng also chased him out at this moment, looking at Li Tian, hey, Brother Tian, that crazy woman is gone.


    Li Tian nodded, grandma''s woman was simply a madman, and she would do it as soon as she came up.


    Shen Feng said depressedly, remembering the cold blade between his neck, Shen Feng still felt that his neck was a little uncomfortable.


    By the way, Brother Tian, why did the woman who claimed to be the Duanmu family just now suddenly look for you?


    Shen Feng asked with a wink.


    Li Tian is not very clear, he always asks you, what do you use, what do you mean?

 Chapter 112: Episode 111 Duanmu Sakura

    Chapter 112: Episode 111 Duanmu Sakura Episode 111, I''m sorry, this young lady, our hotel can''t reveal the secrets of our guests.


    Hearing the front desk girl say that, she suddenly laughed, didn''t she?


    Glancing at Ao Kui behind him, he suddenly took a big step forward, revealing a fierce aura all over his body, which made the waitress at the front desk suddenly look as pale as death.


    I couldn''t help but step back.


    Miss waiter, the ghost made a god and hurriedly said, Miss, I said, I said.


    Then his hands trembled slightly, and he hurriedly checked the information of the house on the computer.


    Mr. Mu Lei lived in room 306, and heard the girl at the front desk say the room number where Mu Lei lived.


    In front of her, she smiled like a flower, thank you, and after highlighting the two words, the eagle then nodded slightly at Na Ao Kui, and then walked in the direction of the elevator.


    As the two of them quickly got on the elevator, they arrived at the building where Duanmulei and they lived in a short time.


    After the elevator door slowly opened, the sexy and bewitching eagle, dressed in a bloody red cheongsam, walked towards the front step by step.


    At the door of a room in the front place, I saw two men in suits standing at the door, and from the outfits, you could tell at a glance that these people were Mu Lei''s subordinates.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men in suits followed the eagle with light steps, walking towards the front step by step, and Ao Kui, who was following behind, was also walking towards this side with a fierce look at the moment.


    However, the two men at the door saw a strange and bewitching woman dressed in a blood-red color, and suddenly walked towards them.


    Both of them were stunned, may I ask Miss, what are you doing here?


    One of the men in a suit at the door looked at the eagle in surprise and said, and when the man at the door asked, a fox-like smile suddenly appeared on the eagle''s bewitching face.


    The scarlet sexy lips gently spit out two words, and the moment the murderous words fell, the eagle''s hand carved like elephant jade suddenly had a sharp blade in the palm of his hand, which was sandwiched between the index finger and thumb.


    Then the woman, who was originally as beautiful as a cherry blossom, turned into a black poppy hand in an instant, and the rain and lightning shot, and the sharp blade in her hand pierced the neck of the steel interrogator with unmistakable accuracy.


    The major artery was cut by a blade faster than lightning at once, and he didn''t even have time to bleed, and his body spasmed for a while, and his eyes looked unbelievable, and his body fell to the ground, and after he fell to the ground after he died, scarlet blood flowed out of the big hole in his neck that was severed.


    Quickly stained the entire ground blood-red.


    The other man standing at the door was completely frightened, and before he could scream, the woman in the blood red cheongsam shot again, and her slender hand was like a poisonous snake, and she grabbed the man''s wrist, clicking the crisp bones, and the sound of breaking and screaming together with his screams.


    Then there was a snort, and the sharp blade in the eagle''s hand pierced his heart.


    The man''s body trembled and knelt down, his head tilted, and he died on the ground, what a thrilling scene, just before he made a move, he killed both of them.


    Ao Kui, who had been standing behind him, never moved, and after he gently slaughtered the two men, Ao Kui just took out a white handkerchief from behind and handed it over.


    He slowly reached out and took it, then wiped his bloodstained first hand, stroked his light hair, and walked in, stinky and murderous.


    Maybe it''s such a woman, weird and wicked.


    There are indeed people living in these 306 rooms, Duanmulei, and Fang Hai.


    The screams outside just now were terrible, of course Duanmulei in the house could hear it, this was not Fang Hai in the house, and Duanmulei heard the screams outside.


    Suddenly stunned, what''s wrong?


    Fang Hai was startled, and then Fang Hai, who was about to open the door, just took a step out of the tightly closed door, and was kicked open directly with a bang, and then a man''s burly figure strode in like a rainbow.


    Who are you?


    Fang Hai was stunned for a moment, looking at the man who walked in with a huge face, and the Taoist Duanmu Lei was stunned as if he was dumbfounded.


    He opened his mouth and stammered, as if he had seen a devil, and his face suddenly turned into a dead gray shape.


    Fang Hai was stunned for a moment, looking at Duanmu, Brother Lei Lei, what''s the matter, who is this man?


    As soon as the words came out, Ao Kui, who saw him break in, suddenly grabbed Fang Hai''s neck with one hand like pinching a chicken, and with a bang, one hand threw out of Fang Hai''s body, hitting a coffee table over there like a leather ball.


    He fell to the ground with a thud and screamed in pain.


    The Mu Lei at that end was dumbfounded, the whole person was stunned on two legs, and he couldn''t help but tremble, Uncle Lei, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    At this moment, his voice suddenly sounded in the room like a heavenly sound, and then he saw the eagle in the blood red cheongsam standing in the doorway.


    With a beautiful smile on his face, looking at the wooden thunder, his smile was so beautiful, even more beautiful than the fox spirit.


    But when Duanmu Lei saw that beautiful face, he completely softened his legs as if he had seen death, and he couldn''t help but tremble, Duanmu Duanmu Eagle.


    He called out with difficulty, Uncle Lei, you don''t even recognize your niece.


    Known as Duanmu Ying, he suddenly walked over with a smile, he turned out to be a member of the Duanmu family, and his name was Uncle Duanmu Lei, could it be that they were relatives?


    It''s just that through the scared eyes of Mu Lei, it is obvious that the relationship between this relative is a little abnormal, how did you get here?


    Duanmu Lei asked with a dead face.


    Looking for you.


    Duanmuying said with a sudden smile.


    Duanmu Lei was desperate all of a sudden, he knew that one day he would be caught by the people of his family, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    It turned out that this Mu Lei had been fleeing in order not to be caught by his own people, because if he was caught, he would be so afraid.


    Now when he met Duanmu Ying, he was so afraid of Miss Ying, I, I knew it was wrong, I really knew it was wrong.


    Please, please go back, say a few kind words to the head of the house, let me go, let me go, okay?


    Duanmulei suddenly knelt on the ground like a dead dog and pleaded.


    Duanmu Ying suddenly laughed, hehe, Uncle Lei, don''t be like this, although you are an outsider member of the Duanmu family, you are also my Ying''s uncle.


    As he spoke, he really went to help Duanmu Lei.


    But when he reached out to help Duanmulei, he was indeed even more afraid, and his heart almost jumped out of fear.


    I beg you not to kill me, I won''t use the surname Duanmu in the future, and I won''t discredit the Duanmu family anymore, okay?


    I only beg you to spare my life and spare my life.


    Lifting and pleading.


    Duanmu Ying suddenly frowned, hey, I really didn''t want to kill you.


    It''s a pity that Uncle Lei said, how can you be so spineless, even if you do something wrong, or take the Duanmu family to swagger outside, you are a member of the Duanmu family, you don''t even want a surname now, I really feel sorry for you.


    Alas.


    Duanmuying suddenly sighed and said, Duanmulei knelt on the ground, then, then what should I do, so that you don''t kill me.


    Miss Ying, please beg you, don''t kill me, okay?


    Eagle suddenly laughed, and then shook his head slowly, No, you are wrong, I will kill you, and I will bring your head back to the family, please do too much shameful things for the Shangduanmu family for you.


    As his words spoke, a cold murderous intent suddenly flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    Wait, wait.


    Duanmu Lei suddenly shouted as if he had been out of the way.


    Duanmu Ying looked at him with a smile, what''s the matter, listen to your friend''s last words, Miss Ying, if I tell you a big thing, will you let me go?


    Duanmu Lei suddenly said with blood-red eyes.


    Duanmu Ying was slightly stunned and said, what is the matter, you promise not to kill me first.


    Duanmu Lei Xiang took a gamble.


    He blinked his beautiful eyes, and then nodded playfully, You dare to tell me the conditions.


    Duanmulei had the courage to say, what I have to say is absolutely important.


    Miss Ying, you believe me. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Duanmu Yan smiled bitterly, Okay, I believe you for the time being, you can say it.


    Hearing him say this, Duanmu Lei hurriedly said, Miss Ying, there is a person who suddenly used the Rashomon kung fu of our Duanmu family a few days ago.


    And he''s not from our Duanmu family at all.

 Chapter 113: Episode 112 That touch of style

    Chapter 113: Episode 112 That touch of style Episode 112.


    When the cold words came out of the eagle''s mouth, there was a murderous aura, and it was like a poisonous poppy, exuding a demonic murderous aura.


    So Duanmu Lei told everything about Li Tian to Duanmu Ying in front of him, Miss Ying, can you not kill now, I will go to the head of the family and your father to ask for mercy.


    Murray was lying on the ground like a dog, begging, "Daddy, who is he?"


    Hmph, he turned out to be the daughter of the head of the Duanmu family, Duanmu Ying, no wonder even Ao Kui became his bodyguard, no wonder Duanmu Lei saw him, he was as powerful as seeing a powerful ghost asking for his life.


    When Duan Muying heard him say this, he suddenly laughed, and his smile was even more beautiful than the most beautiful flower in the world.


    Then, with his smile, his slender hand tied with a red rope moved strangely, clamped in the palm of his hand, and the cold blade swooped into the middle of the heart of the wooden thunder.


    Duanmu Lei''s eyes widened suddenly, and the black copper in his eyes was extraordinarily magnified because of excessive shock.


    Then his body suddenly spasmed like a lamb''s wind, and he fell to the ground, his head tilted, and when he died, his eyes still had a reluctant smile.


    A strange woman who is as brilliant as a cherry blossom and kills people as vicious as a poppy is so terrifying.


    After killing Duanmu Lei in front of him, Ao Kui, who had been standing quietly behind, began to clean up the corpse in the house, and Fang Hai, who fell to the ground and looked at this terrible woman, raised his hand to kill Duanmu Lei.


    I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to come out.


    He shivered as if he had seen a ghost, but even if he held his breath, he couldn''t escape his eyes.


    Glancing at Fang Haina, who was extremely frightened, Ao Kui suddenly turned around, Miss Ying, how should she deal with it.


    Fang Hai Kill, who was pointing a finger needle, said a word lightly from his scarlet lips.


    Then he didn''t even look at it, and walked out of the door before him.


    As soon as he walked out, he heard Fang Hai''s screaming voice coming from the room, and he stood in the corridor outside and chatted about his light hair.


    Then he played with the transparent jade pendant tied with the red rope on the wrist of his right hand, and sang softly in his mouth, when the cherry blossoms were blooming for more than a few years, the sky was like blood, who knew that the voice was sad but not sad, and it sounded so beautiful.


    Who would have imagined that one would kill three people in the middle of a gesture just now, and still moan here.


    What kind of woman is the woman in the song, no one knows that Ao Kui seems to be a master at disposing of corpses, and soon, the corpses of the two men outside the door and the corpses of Fang Hai and Duanmu Lei were all disposed of.


    The fingerprints and clues that should have been left in the room were all cleaned, and the inside was made to look like a burglary.


    After tidying up everything in the house, Ao Kui followed behind Duanmulei and walked towards the Haocheng Hotel.


    His figure vanished, and with that touch of carmine vanished.


    Maybe the next person he is looking for is Li Tian, after all, he already knew from the mouth of Duanmu Lei, who had died there, that in addition to the clansmen of the Duanmu family, there were other aliens who knew Rashomon''s martial arts.


    This is absolutely not allowed for the Dark Duanmu Family, which has always been known for its mystery in the outside world.


    After Li Tian decided to go to the south, he made up his mind to find Duanmu Lei, because he wanted to learn about the Duanmu family from Duanmu Lei''s mouth.


    The so-called knowing oneself and knowing one''s opponent can be undefeated.


    Although Li Tian didn''t know what would happen to his next trip to the south, at least he had to be fully prepared for everything.


    Now in addition to Situ Ningbing, he is still Situ Ningbing in his mind.


    He couldn''t forget his pale face, and the black blood that came out of his mouth.


    Every time he thought of this, he was inexplicably distressed, and he suddenly found that he cared so much about Situ Ningbing, but unfortunately what he didn''t expect was that the wooden thunder seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    In the past two days, he and Shen Feng have asked for clues about the wooden thunder at that end, but the results have been in vain, which makes him very depressed.


    Sitting in a small restaurant in the snow, I only listened to Shen Fengdao, will that little bastard hide, we haven''t found him for so long.


    Li Tian frowned solemnly and didn''t speak, and it took a while to arrive.


    It is very likely that the two K-Demons of the Seven Evil Organizations who were with him still have a blood plate, and after being defeated, it is very likely that they will not stay in Kyoto City again, maybe Broken Wood Lei has really left, bastard, if he leaves, my anger will not come out yet.


    Shen Fengnu said that while the two of them were talking, they suddenly only heard today''s legal news being broadcast on the TV in the Xue Restaurant.


    In addition to Li Tian and Shen Feng in the restaurant, there were two tables of people eating there.


    At the moment, I only heard one person pointing to the TV and saying, look at the dead person again.


    Hey, this Kyoto city is messy enough.


    The voice was very loud, and Li Tian and Shen Feng listened to it in their ears.


    At this moment, the two not only turned their heads, but also turned their eyes to the TV in front of them.


    I saw that in the TV channel, there was a female host reporting the situation on the spot, the audience in front of the TV, good afternoon, now I am in the Haocheng Hotel for you to report live.


    This morning, we received a call from the hotel staff to find that there was a vicious serial murder case in the hotel in the city.


    There were four people in total, and the corpses were horrible. sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to relevant reports, there is a suspicion of robbery in the victim''s room, and police sources revealed that it may also have been killed by the robber.


    The name of the deceased is based on the registration of the hotel door, and the other person is the fugitive suspect Fang Hai with news about the next step.


    At present, the police have not revealed too much about Li Tian and Shen Feng, and they were stunned when they heard the report sent back by the reporter at the scene in the Haocheng Hotel.


    What Duanmu Lei died, like Shen Feng, who had been bitten by a poisonous snake, screamed immediately, how could it be possible, Li Tian was also completely stunned, and originally wanted to find that Duanmu Lei to understand the affairs of the Duanmu family.


    But he didn''t expect that this Duanmu Lei and Fang Hai who was following him had already been killed by someone in the hotel, although Duanmu Lei and the two guys Fang Hai were out-and-out villains.


    But when he suddenly heard the news of their deaths, Li Tian in front of him couldn''t help but be stunned, how could they be robbed and killed?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Li Tian muttered in his mouth.


    Shen Feng in front of him was stunned, Brother Tian, what is impossible.


    Duanmulei could not have been killed by a burglary, and there must be another hidden reason for their deaths.


    Li Tian said, what do you mean, do you doubt the death of these two people?


    Shen Feng said in surprise.


    Li Tian nodded, although Broken Wood Lei is a dog, but it is a dog with fangs that can bite people, besides, there are so many little brothers under his hands, how can he be killed by a few thieves who robbed the house?


    I think Broken Wood Ray may have been killed by someone else, could it be someone from the previous fraudulent organization?


    Shen Feng asked.


    Li Tian is not sure now, although Duanmu Lei was in the same group as Qisha at that time, Li Tian can see that Duanmu Lei is a pug wagging his tail and begging for mercy under the hands of K and Bloodpan.


    If it''s true, then K still has seven demons to kill him, it''s just a gesture, and there is still a need to fake the signs of burglary in the hotel?


    Could it be that someone else killed Duanmulei?


    Thinking of this, Li Tian frowned and stayed there depressed, unexpectedly that bastard would die first.


    I haven''t gotten angry with him yet, he''s dead.


    Shen Feng said, Brother Tian, if Duanmu Lei dies, won''t we be able to find the clue that understands the Duanmu family?


    Li Tian was also depressed about this matter.


    Originally, they thought that if they could find that Duanmu Lei, they would be able to learn a little about the Duanmu family from Duanmu Lei.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Duanmu Lei had died before Li Tian and the others could find him, and now Li Tian had become a headless fly again.


    I don''t know what to do, is he really going to know nothing about the Duanmu family, and then really want to go to the south, and really want to detoxify his future wife?


    The night in Kyoto City always comes so early, and the night in Kyoto City, which has already begun to gradually begin to fall, is still a little cool, especially when a gust of wind blows gently.


    At more than 21 o''clock, Jiuqu should be lively here, the place where it should be depraved is still lively and degenerate, and the place that should be quiet is of course still quiet.


    Just like Li Tian, the area where they live is the poorest part of the wine area, and most of the people living here are small people, or migrant workers and office workers.


    At this point, most of them are in their own homes, and the small restaurants that are snowing should be closed at this time.


    The small restaurant was deserted, but after seeing that the snow had cleaned up the house, it was ready to start closing.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked in, wearing a bright red cheongsam wrapped around his slender figure, with a small red rope on his slender and white wrist.

 Chapter 114: Episode 113 She’s Coming

    Chapter 114: Episode 113 She''s Coming Episode 113.


    Duanmu Ying sat there quietly, and after a while, he suddenly raised his beautiful eyes and looked at the pretty face of the snow, which and the beauty of the snow were completely two extremes.


    Duanmuying''s beauty lies in the bewitching aura of her body like a fox, and it also has a black aura, which makes people afraid.


    And the beauty of the snow is the beauty of a mature woman, who not only has a charming face, but also has a proud figure.


    Xia Xue couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw this strange woman looking at her, and she didn''t know why she was unwilling to touch their eyes.


    Quickly dodged the past, and thought to himself, what is this woman doing.


    Walking out of the strange, quiet diner in front of him, there were two women sitting quietly, with a glass of water in front of him, indifferent, and a thin hand with a red string in his hand.


    was Qing Shui, suddenly, a man''s voice outside the door came, senior sister, you haven''t closed the door so late.


    The man who walked in was Shen Feng, and when he walked in, he found that there was a woman wearing a red cheongsam sitting over there.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned, oh, there are still guests.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, and then walked in.


    Xia Xue originally felt awkward in this small restaurant with that weird Duanmu Ying, but when she saw Shen Feng walking in, she couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart, Shen Feng, you are here, hey, what''s wrong with senior sister?


    Why are you so excited to see me today?


    Shen Feng walked over with a shameless smile, Phew, you come in and help me carry something.


    The senior sister is white.


    Shen Feng glanced at it.


    As she spoke, Xia Xue walked towards one of the rooms inside. Sea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Feng nodded, walked over quickly, and just walked in, but when he saw the ugly look on his face, he could stare at Shen Feng in front of him.


    Senior sister, what are you talking about?


    Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    Quietly, Xia Xue suddenly said to Shen Feng nervously.


    Shen Feng was stunned for a moment, frowned, looked at the snowy appearance and said, Senior sister, what''s wrong with you.


    How mysterious is it.


    Xia Xue didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng''s words, but said directly, look, I didn''t see the woman sitting in the restaurant.


    When Shen Cong heard Xia Xue say this, he was stunned for a moment, what happened when he saw it?


    Xia Xue said, I think this woman is very strange, unspeakably weird.


    Shen Feng frowned, Senior Sister, what''s wrong with you today?


    What''s strange about that woman, isn''t she wearing a red cheongsam?


    Is it pretty?


    Xia Xue shook her head, no, I always felt that something was wrong.


    Shen Feng, do you know?


    When he came in, I thought he was going to eat, but now he asked for a glass of water and nothing else, and he just sat there.


    Xia Xue said, as soon as Shen Feng heard that he was coming, you would want a glass of water in this restaurant.


    Yes, Xia Xue said, it does seem a little strange.


    Shen Feng thought for a while and said, Why don''t I go out and help you ask.


    Shen Feng suddenly said that Xia Xue in front of him thought about it, that''s fine.


    So saying, the two men went out of the hut.


    The moment he walked out of the door, in the small restaurant where Duanmuying was staying quietly alone, there was suddenly a burly man with a height of more than eighty centimeters.


    The man looked indifferent, with an earring on his left ear, standing behind Duanmuying, who was sitting quietly, like a wooden stake.


    Shen Feng and Xia Xue, who came out like servants, were stunned, why was there another person?


    And it seems that this domineering man is standing behind him as if he is still the servant of this bewitching woman, Ao Kui can''t help but make the snow in front of him and Shen Feng feel more and more strange.


    Shen Feng glanced at the snow, and then walked towards Duan Muying and Ao Kui, this gentleman, and Miss Do you want to eat something?


    Walk past.


    Shen Feng looked at Duan Muying and Ao Kui Dao with a smile, Ao Kui''s cold eyes were on Shen Feng''s body, and a cold chill suddenly came from the soles of Shen Feng''s feet.


    It felt as if he was facing a great enemy, but suddenly he heard a wonderful and ecstatic voice coming, no need for a glass of water, enough sound, it was gently coming from Duanmu Ying''s mouth.


    He didn''t even look up.


    Shen Feng was stunned, oh, this young lady, it''s not early, and our small restaurant is about to close.


    You see.


    Shen Feng said, that Duan Mu Ying suddenly turned his eyes, oh, are you afraid that I will drink a glass of water?


    Don''t give money.


    Uncle Kui.


    Duanmuying suddenly called Ao Kui beside her, only to see Ao Kui suddenly reach out and take out a few hundred-yuan bills from his arms, and then slam them on the table with a bang.


    It should be okay now.


    Duanmuying said with a smile.


    Shen Feng thought to himself, it seemed that he had really met a strange person today, so he could only smile helplessly.


    Okay, after finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards Xia Xue.


    As soon as he took two steps, suddenly the beautiful voice like a silver bell came again, is there a person named Li Tian here.


    When his voice suddenly came out, Shen Feng, who had taken a step, was slightly stunned, and even when it snowed, his pretty face changed color.


    Why are you looking for Brother Tian, a strange woman, looking for Brother Tian?


    What did you just say?


    Kamikaze turned his head and couldn''t help but ask again.


    Duanmu Ying smiled and continued to say softly, I want to find someone named Li Tian.


    After hearing his words clearly, Shen Feng was stunned for a moment, blinking his eyes and looking at Duan Muying in front of him, do you know Brother Tian?


    Shen Feng in front of him suddenly asked.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, that paragraph Mu Ying suddenly laughed, listening to your words, it seems that the person named Li Tian should be very familiar with you.


    Duanmuying chuckled.


    Shen Feng said, well, yes, what about you, what are you looking for the eldest brother?


    Shen Feng asked, I want to ask him something, what is it, you seem to have a lot of words.


    Duanmu Ying''s voice suddenly became cold, and said, he who was as gentle as a cherry blossom just now instantly became cold as winter.


    Shen Feng was stunned, if you don''t say anything, don''t want to see my eldest brother.


    When Shen Feng said this, Ao Kui, who had been standing behind Duanmu Ying, suddenly took a step, and the fierce aura in his body suddenly surged towards Shen Feng in front of him like a lion about to get angry.


    Shen Feng had already felt that arrogant arrogance, and he couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly at this moment, but Ao Kui stood there and didn''t make a move, because he stretched out a wrist that was as white as a lotus root tied with a thin red rope.


    stopped the helmet, and then looked at Shen Feng with a picturesque smile, don''t be excited, I came from a far away place to find him, you can''t let me run empty.


    The words came out of his mouth like a silver bell, like a little Lori being coquettish there.


    It''s nice and pleasant, but it makes Shen Feng stunned, you don''t know me, why is Brother Tian looking for him?

 Chapter 115: Episode 114 Crazy Woman

    Chapter 115: Episode 114 Crazy Woman Episode 114.


    The loud voice came, but he saw Li Tian standing at the door, looking at this bewitching woman with a sharp blade in her palm, wearing a big red cheongsam.


    Of course, he also saw Li Tian for a moment, and slowly withdrew the slender hand with a sharp blade to look at Li Tian, and suddenly a fairy-like smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    You are Li Tian.


    Shen Feng was let go, and hurriedly retreated, blinking his eyes at this moment and glaring at this woman like a poisonous snake, secretly scolding the dead woman for being so venomous.


    Damn, did you really want your life just now?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but blink at this strange woman, thinking in her heart who this woman was, how could she never seem to know this woman in her memory.


    But she knows when her name has become so famous, who are you, what are you looking for?


    Li Tian asked very curiously.


    Duanmu Ying in front of him suddenly giggled, I thought you should be a 40 to 50-year-old man, he didn''t expect Qian to be a young handsome guy.


    Duanmuying said with a sudden giggle.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but blush when he heard this strange woman who was about to kill her brother just now, and suddenly said that she was handsome at this moment, but it was Xia Xue on the other side who heard Duanmu Ying say this.


    The pretty face suddenly turned white, bah, this woman is really shameless, I have to ask you something now.


    Duan Muying suddenly looked at Li Tian and said, her voice revealed a sense of arrogance, as if this girl only allowed others to listen to her, but she never listened to others.


    What''s the matter, Li Tian didn''t mind his tone and asked.


    I heard a person say that you will do Rashomon kung fu, and I don''t know if this news is true or not.


    Duanmuying asked directly, and suddenly heard this strange woman say this, Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly startled, and thought to herself, how could she know that she knew Rashomon''s kung fu?


    It is impossible that in addition to the rickety old man who taught himself, is there a second person who knows that he has learned the kung fu of Rashomon IX, it is impossible.


    How did Li Tian know that the Rashomon kung fu of the Duanmu family was their family''s internal martial arts, so once it was used, as long as it was a person from the Duanmu family, it would generally be recognized.


    At the beginning, in the courtyard of Qiusi, Li Tian and K still had a blood plate, although Duanmu Lei was said to be a foreign member of the Duanmu family, but at the decennial family meeting of the Duanmu family.


    But I still saw Rashomon''s kung fu with my own eyes, and I also experienced the terrifying feeling with my own eyes.


    So when Li Angel came out of Rashomon for a long time, Duanmu Lei''s first reaction was to be stunned, but in Duanmu Lei''s heart, in fact, he was not sure if Li Tian was really using Luo Shengmen''s kung fu.


    Because he found that Li Angel''s kung fu was heavier than the terrifying strength of the people of their family.


    Of course, Duanmu Lei would not know about the Rashomon Nine Clans that Li Tian had learned, and not even a few internal members of the Duanmu family would know it, let alone a foreign member.


    This is just that treacherous villain, just to let Duanmuying spare his life, he didn''t expect this Duanmuying to kill people like pinching a little ant to death.


    I didn''t even blink my eyes, and I still didn''t let it go.


    This is not when Li Tian frowned when he heard the woman in front of him ask himself this, girl, I don''t know what you are talking about.


    Of course, Li Tian will not admit that he has learned the kung fu of Rashomon, you don''t admit it.


    Duanmuying suddenly looked at Li Tiandao with a light smile on the corner of her mouth, Li Tian said, I don''t know what you''re talking about at all, of course I won''t admit it.


    Okay, I''ll let you admit it.


    As Duanmu Ying''s scarlet sexy lips like a high-grade rouge were spoken, Ao Kui, a burly man standing behind him, suddenly pounced towards Li Tian like a leopard.


    This man who has been standing still like a bell, who could have imagined that as soon as he made a move, it was so earth-shattering, and his two fists were like fierce hammers, roaring towards Li Tian.


    The most rigid and fierce fist matched his tall and burly figure, and an overwhelming momentum rose towards Li Tian.


    Li Tian had already noticed Ao Kui behind Duanmu Ying, and when he saw him rushing towards him at this moment, he suddenly rubbed his footsteps slightly, his body flashed, and he dodged Ao Kui''s fists, and then quickly grabbed Ao Kui''s chest with a claw-like hand.


    The tricks are sharp enough, poisonous enough.


    But in the face of Ao Kui, who had been in the underworld for decades, he was a little worried, only to see Ao Kui stepping on the floor, banging, and then a fist did not dodge or dodge, directly towards Li Tian''s grasp, and a beautiful flying seat with another flying leg hit Li Tian.


    Li Tian didn''t dare to be careless at all, the man in front of him was fierce and vigorous, fast and ruthless, this was something Li Tian had never encountered, this was not a fast dodge and retreated, so as to dodge the fatal blow.


    When the two were fighting, Duanmu Ying on the other side kept looking at Li Tian''s moves, and couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    His moves are indeed weird, but they are definitely not Rashomon''s moves.


    Now Ao Kui has gained the upper hand one after another, and the two fists are rushing towards Li Tian, and if Zhigang''s fist hits Li Tian''s body with one punch, it is not light.


    Li Tian grappled with him with flexible steps, occasionally confessing a move and a half, but it was not very lethal.


    Uncle Kui stepped back and let me come.


    Duanmuying suddenly stopped Ao Kuidao, who had obviously gained the upper hand, Ao Kui was slightly stunned, glanced at Li Tian with cold eyes, and then slowly retreated, as if he listened to Mu Ying''s words.


    After retreating, I saw Duanmu Ying facing Li Tian, and said with a smile, why do you keep dodging and refusing to make a move, is it because you are afraid of something? Sea?ch* The novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It turned out that Li Tian, who was trembling with Ao Kui just now, didn''t make too many moves, just blindly dodged the reason, just because Li Tian hadn''t figured out this weird woman yet.


    And who the silent man was.


    Li Tian said, I am neither an enemy nor a friend with you, why do you have to fight, you are very reasonable.


    Duan Muying said approvingly, Then I will kill you.


    When the words fell, Duanmuying''s suburbs suddenly attacked Li Tian like a poisonous snake, Duanmuying, who was wearing a blood-red robe, was really as fast and ruthless as a poisonous snake like a flower.


    The slender hand tied with the red rope had a sharp blade between it, and it hissed towards Li Tian''s neck.


    It seems that he is really preparing for Li Tian''s life, Li Tian didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful, and she was so quick to startle, and hurriedly retreated, but she was still a little late, but she didn''t expect Duanmu Ying''s hand to be too weird.


    It''s too fast.


    With a tear, the clothes in front of Li Tian''s chest were actually cut open by the snow-white sharp blade in Duanmu Ying''s hand, but fortunately Li Tian dodged quickly enough, otherwise he would not have died under this trick just now.


    Li Tian looked at the scratched pair on his chest, frowned in a daze, and thought to himself, I have no grievances with him, why did he say that he would make a move?


    And the shot is so ruthless, looking at him so beautiful and moving, but he has such a femme fatale, which is really scary and terrifying.


    No, the current Li Tian didn''t dare to be careless at all, and stood there cautiously.


    The Taoist priest Duan Muying had a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Li Tian, you can dodge my first move, I will see how you can dodge the second move.


    As soon as the words came out, the sharp body attacked Li Tian again, the two hands were like ghost hands, the phantoms were staggered in the air, and Duanmu Ying, who was dressed in a blood-red robe, attacked Li Tian like a ghost.


    A huge aura of fear emanated from his body, that aura of fear, once it came out, the moves of Duanmu Ying''s hands also changed, the slender arm of his right hand was like a poisonous snake, bending forward and hitting Li Tian''s chest and ribs, and the other hand was holding a blade, at this time, from the side to Li Tian''s chest, Li Tiantian suddenly felt that Duanmu Ying exuded that strange terrifying aura.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned, how familiar this terrifying feeling was, as if I had resorted to the Rashomon wine affair.


    Yes, could it be that he is also using Rashomon''s kung fu in front of him?


    Thinking like this, Li Tian, who was shocked there, suddenly heard the scream of snow next to him, as well as the shouting of Shen Feng, Brother Tian, be careful.


    It turned out that Duan Muying''s ghostly hand had already squeezed towards Li Tian''s chest, and the thin blade between his fingers was like a ghost talisman urging life.


    At this moment, in front of Li Tian, seeing that Li Tian was about to die tragically under this Duan Mu Ying''s men, Shen Feng was also stunned, because the two of them didn''t believe that Li Tian could dodge this blow at all.


    This blow came too fast, too poisonous and too deadly, and ordinary people simply couldn''t dodge such a deadly move.


    As for Duan Muying, her pretty face wrinkled slightly, and she thought to herself, how tired you are, you dare to lie to the person you are about to kill in front of me.


    I don''t know how to sit in Rashomon at all, it''s really damn good.


    At this critical moment, this Duan Muying was suddenly shocked, because he suddenly felt an extremely familiar feeling.


    It was like being in hell, and if a person experienced that feeling, he would never forget that feeling in his life, even he couldn''t forget it.


    I remember that when Duan Muying was youngest, he once experienced this feeling, when he was only eleven years old, and followed his father to meet a Duanmu family.


    A man with glory and power, his own uncle is an old man he has loved since he was a child, and even the entire Duanmu family respects him.


    Because of the entire Duanmu family, only he can do this kind of kung fu.


    Rashomon, the highest and most secret kung fu in the Duanmu family in the wine world, the terrifying feeling of being in hell now made Duan Muying recall it again, and his subordinates in the past subconsciously paused.

 Chapter 116: Episode 116 My name is Sakura Duanmu

    Chapter 116: Episode 116 My name is Sakura Duanmu In episode 116, of course, Duanmu Ying and Ao Kui were sitting in the car.


    Duanmu Ying''s charming face at this moment regained its indifference the moment he walked out of Xia Xue''s restaurant, and now he frowned even more tightly, thinking thoughtfully about his thoughts, how could he have that trick impossible, absolutely impossible.


    This move is only available to the deceased uncle, even if it is his own life, his father can''t comprehend that move.


    How is it possible to still be an alien?


    Duanmuying thought silently.


    But the prodigy uncle who was once known in the Duanmu family as a hundred years old has long since passed away, how could someone supervise his moves back then.


    The kung fu of the ninth Poshengmen of my book has never been learned by only the Duanmu family''s own clan, and the family is mysterious, rarely outside, how can anyone suddenly have this Rashomon wine affair.


    Duanmu Ying was thinking about this question all the way, it turned out that when he opened the genealogy of the Duanmu family, only one person had learned this Rashomon wine-style kung fu in the past 100 years in modern times.


    That person is naturally Duanmu Ying''s uncle, and he is also the patriarch of the previous generation of the Duanmu family, but unfortunately the old man has already died.


    There have been many comments about how he died, but no one has ever known what the real cause of his death was.


    In the Duanmu family, this is a great secret.


    Now the patriarch of the Duanmu family is Duanmu Ying''s father, Duanmu Heiming, maybe when Li Tian really understands these Duanmu family affairs, he will understand what all this may be.


    But now, Duanmu Ying naturally didn''t know who Li Tian''s Luo Shengmen Ninth Master had learned from, and of course, Li Tian couldn''t understand the internal affairs of the Duanmu family.


    There is also the matter of the rickety old man he once promised personally, and the truth of everything seems to need him to unravel it slowly.


    Miss, why don''t you let me kill him with my own hands?


    Ao Kui suddenly looked at Duanmu Ying with a cold voice, and said there that the person he killed was naturally that Li Tianduan.


    Mu Ying suddenly laughed, the smile was very charming, he couldn''t die yet, but he offended you just now.


    Ao Kui continued.


    Duanmuying sneered, I just missed it for a while, and when he used that trick just now, I suddenly remembered the relative who I had passed away for many years.


    So Ao Kui said, Miss Ning, according to your observation, is the trick used by that kid the Rashomon end of the Duanmu family?


    Mu Ying shook his head strangely, to be honest, I can''t say for sure, if not, I really can''t figure out what kind of martial arts can be almost exactly the same as our family''s Rashomon.


    But if it is, it''s even more troublesome.


    Duanmuying whispered, why? sea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ao Kui asked in a daze.


    Duanmu Ying''s cold eyes flashed, he looked out of the car window, and said slowly, because if he really knows that kind of kung fu, he will be even more noticeable, because the kung fu he uses, even no one in our Duanmu family knows any kung fu.


    The more Ao Kui listened, the more confused he became, and Duanmuying of the Shengmen Wine Room said word by word, and when he said this Rashomon wine matter, he was shocked.


    After doing it for so many years, Ao Kui, the servant of the Duanmu family, of course, knows in his heart what kind of kung fu this Rashomon wine affair is.


    Legend has it that Rashomon IX was the most powerful kung fu of the Duanmu family, but it was lost a long time ago.


    The Duanmu family has always been a mysterious big family, but no one in the huge family has ever known Rashomon IX, not even the four elders of the Duanmu family.


    Except for one person, a person with a genius, Duanmu Masao, the patriarch of the previous generation of the Duanmu family, no one knows how he learned the wine affairs of Rashomon.


    But everyone in the Duanmu family knows that this person is the first person to learn Rashomon wine in the past hundred years, but this person with a genius was assassinated after only being the head of the Duanmu family for less than five years.


    No one knows why Masao Duanki was killed, and no one knows how he died, but he disappeared, and to disappear is to die.


    So for the Duanmu family, they have re-elected a generation of clan leaders, that is, the current helmsman Duanmu Heiming, Ao Kui struggled to look at Miss Duanmu Ning with a pair of disbelieving eyes.


    How can it be?


    The Ninth Master of Rashomon, the supreme martial arts of the Duanmu family, how could that young man learn it?


    Moreover, in the past 100 years, even the Duanmu family has only one person who has learned, how can he be, what Ao Kui said is not unreasonable.


    Duanmuying was silent for a while, and then said, I see that this matter is getting more and more difficult, and it seems that we can''t stay in Kyoto City for a long time.


    I''m going to go back and tell my father about it right away.


    Duanmuying said.


    Ao Kui nodded silently on the side, and the BMW fork six in the dark night was like a meteor, speeding towards the distance.


    When Li Tian saw that Duanmu Ying for the first time, he felt that this woman was weird and terrifying, as if she was born with a dark feeling all over her body, and that feeling was like a poisonous snake hidden in the grass.


    In the small restaurant where the snow would fall at any time, Li Tian was sitting on the side, and there was Shen Feng and the snow next to him.


    Shen Feng and Xuexue''s expressions were very strange, and they all looked at Li Tian without blinking.


    In this way, Li Tian felt very awkward.


    How''s that, huh, you two?


    Li Tian looked at them with a smile and said.


    Shen Feng blinked his eyes and took the lead in saying, Come out, Brother Tian, I find that you are becoming more and more mysterious.


    Really, I don''t think I''ve seen you for a few days as if I''ve changed, especially kung fu, you seem to be more powerful than when you played black market boxing.


    Shen Feng was telling the truth, hearing Shen Feng say this, Li Tian smiled, hum, maybe, people sometimes change.


    Shen Feng smiled, Brother Tian, have you encountered anything particularly strange in the past few days since you were away, I told you everything in those days, but it was nothing.


    When Shen Feng heard Li Tian say this, he didn''t think too much about it, and said with a smile, Actually, brother, I''m just curious, and there''s nothing else to do.


    Xia Xue on the other side has been blinking her watery beautiful eyes, staring at Li Tian, since Li Tian saved Xue last time, and also had a dew couple with him, the relationship between the two of them is very delicate, and they seem to be a little embarrassed when they meet each other, and they don''t know how to speak.


    At this moment, Shen Feng took a look at the situation, he was very smart, and said with a smile, hehe, senior sister, Brother Tian, you talk first, I''m sleepy, go back to sleep first.


    Shen Feng, who said this, stood up with a grunt and walked outside, leaving Li Tian and Xia Xue to sit quietly in this small restaurant.


    Looking at each other, it was like a blooming flower, beautiful and dazzling, condensing Li Tian, the woman just now, do you know it?


    Why did he come to you?


    A sentence came out of Xia Xue''s mouth.


    Li Tian shook his head, I don''t know why he came to me, and I never knew him.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Xia Xue couldn''t help but sigh softly, I hope you can calm down in the future, because I''m afraid that you will be injured and in trouble.


    Xia Xue''s eyes were full of concern, hearing Xia Xue say this, Li Tian''s heart suddenly warmed, yes, since Li Tian and Xia Xue met, Li Tian''s troubles have been constant, and just now, everyone seems to be unpleasant to Li Tian.


    They all want to find him trouble, and some trouble suddenly finds himself.


    He sometimes lies in bed, and he also thinks about how he can have so much trouble as a person who has just come out of a poor small county, he doesn''t know.


    Don''t worry, senior, I''ll be fine.


    Xia Xueyao shook her head and gently bit her lip with her back wings.


    I''m not at ease.


    It''s like this weird woman came to you out of the blue today, and as soon as she came up, she started a big fight, and I really don''t know where you offended them.


    Li Tian smiled bitterly when he heard Xia Xue say this, in fact, I don''t know how to find me, but I really don''t care, since they have found me, I dare to face them.


    Who thinks I''m going to die, I''m afraid it''s not that simple, right?


    Li Tian said.


    Xia Xue didn''t speak, and turned her beautiful eyes into the distance, worried and sentimental.


    Li Tian looked at her beautiful face and worried look, and for a moment couldn''t help but stretch out a hand and hold the slender white hand of the snow.


    Xia Xue''s delicate body was shocked, and her pretty face instantly turned red and washed her hands, as if she was about to break free, and when she retreated gently, who knew that Li Tian grasped it more tightly, as if his thin hands were a precious senior sister.


    Li Tian screamed softly, Xia Xuejiao blushed, she looked even more charming with a flush on her face, and slowly retracted the white hand that was tightly grasped by Li Tian.

 Chapter 117: Episode 117 Thinking about things doesn’t happen？

    Chapter 117: Episode 117 Thinking about things doesn''t happen? Episode 117.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian walked outside alone and left his small restaurant.


    After leaving the snowy restaurant, Xia Xue stayed alone in the restaurant, in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.


    She is a woman, a woman with emotional trauma, can she still have the luxury of happiness?


    Maybe she didn''t even know about it.


    Sometimes she doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    Since experiencing Duanmuying''s incident, Li Tian has strengthened his confidence in going to the south, so he is ready to leave for the south in a few days, firstly, for the sake of the Sanshengmen poison in the body of his future wife Situ Ningbing.


    The second is for the things that he promised the rickets old man.


    He remembered the name of the old man''s enemy in his mind.


    Although Li Tian didn''t know who Duanmu''s black name was, he felt that this person must be an out-and-out villain.


    Imagine a person whose throat and ears were ruined even when he poisoned his own brother, can he be a good person?


    Of course not.


    This is the conclusion that Li Tian has come to this conclusion, in addition to preparing to go to the south in the past few days, he has also practiced kung fu desperately, first of all, the Rashomon Nine Styles taught to him by the rickety old man Practicing extremely terrifying moves in the room alone.


    Li Tian felt as if he had fallen into a demon, because every time he used this Rashomon Wine Market move, he could feel that his surroundings seemed to be darkened.


    Even their own people are fused with the darkness, is it an illusion or something else.


    Li Tian didn''t know, he could only feel that this Rashomon wine affair felt simple when he fell in love for the first time, but the more he practiced, the more difficult he would find it.


    The first move in the Dandan Rashimon bartender, Li Tian discovered the change of this move, there are a total of eighteen flexible changes, and every small change is a trick to defeat the enemy and kill the enemy.


    I think that when he was in the cave, the rickety old man told him that there was no wonder in the hearts of the people, which made Li Tian deeply understand the truth.


    He understands that if a person wants to subdue his opponent''s tricks, the most important thing is how to defeat the opponent with tricks.


    He found more and more that this Rashomon wine style is not simple, and now Li Tian has preliminarily mastered the skilled moves in the Rashomon wine master.


    But as for how to play and how to really fight, he is not very familiar with it, as if a person has found a lot of gold.


    I took a piece but couldn''t move it, the whole pile of gold was exactly the same, and I felt that I had more than enough strength in my heart.


    After practicing for two days, Li Tian almost forgot his magical broken book, and suddenly remembered, Li Tian quickly sat on the broken sofa and took out his broken book from the package.


    To be honest, this broken book is something that changed Li Tian''s true fate, but Li Tian can''t understand it very well, especially when he learns that grasp, palm and punch, and return to the sky, the rest of the content can''t be practiced at all.


    Every time he saw the rest of the second largest volume of the broken book, Li Tian would feel as if he was holding something in his chest, preventing him from continuing to practice.


    Now Li Tian took out the broken book again, he was ready to study it, and he must understand what this mysterious book is all about.


    After taking it out, I turned to the top of the second page, and turned to the Chapter that hindered my learning.


    He began to look at the picture and text on it carefully, and it was still a small figure with his hands folded in front of his chest and his eyes closed.


    When Li Tian took this pose, he then began to look at the tadpole text in front of him, but unfortunately when his eyes touched those knock words just now.


    There was a sudden pain in his chest, and a tingling sensation came from his chest little by little.


    Li Tian suddenly opened his eyes, put down his hands and didn''t dare to practice anymore, secretly shocked in his heart, what the hell is going on, how can he feel a fatal pain in his chest as soon as he cultivates?


    Why?


    Putting down the broken book in his hand, Li Tian almost wanted to break his head but didn''t figure out why there was a secret hidden in this broken book.


    How to crack this tadpole text, who the hell understands these ancient words.


    Maybe when one day he can find someone who can crack this tadpole font, Li Tian will be able to know the secret of this book, and only then will he know why he suddenly can''t cultivate and his chest hurts.


    Li Tian pondered and slowly put away the single volume of the Book of Heaven in his hand, could it be that fate should not be read by me Li Tian this book.


    Li Tian thought about it blindly and said, in this morning, in addition to studying his own Rashomon wine affairs, he was sitting there alone and thinking stupidly.


    Sometimes he thinks of his father and mother, he doesn''t understand what he did back then, why his parents abandoned him, why he is ruthless that a one-year-old child is still at the door of an orphanage?


    Maybe if the old man from the orphanage hadn''t picked him up, he would probably have died in his infancy.


    He remembered the old director of the orphanage, an old man with gray hair and a thin face with numerous wrinkles.


    The old man always said a word in Li Tian''s ear, he was still alive and dead, sometimes everything was heaven, and Li Tian was destined not to believe in this thing, he believed that everything had to be done with his own hands.


    Lying on the bed, touching the ruthless father, and the only jade pendant left by the mother.


    Li Tian fell asleep in a daze, the busyness of the past few days has made him not have a good rest, this is not a day.


    When Shen Feng came back, he saw that his eldest brother slept so soundly, and he didn''t bother too much.


    The next day, when the sun shone in, Li Tian stretched his waist, got up from the bed one by one, washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    Li Tian is the kind of person who immediately does it when he thinks of it, and now he is bent on going to Jinghai City in the south, so this guy''s only idea now is to go to the south in one go.


    He told Shen Feng about his idea of going to the south, but Shen Feng hesitated slightly, originally Shen Feng decided to follow Li Tian, but he seemed to have something delayed.


    Li Tian knew that this kid had a lot of friends outside and understood a lot of things, so he saw that he was a little hesitant on his face, so he said, Shen Feng, otherwise, big brother, I''ll go to Jinghai City first, how about you go back and go over?


    When Shen Feng heard Li Tian say this, he said with a hint of apology on his face, "But Brother Tian, I don''t think I''m sorry for you."


    Li Tian laughed and patted Shen Feng on the shoulder, don''t talk nonsense, who of our brothers and whose brother will go to Jinghai City first to find out the bottom, and then you will go over when you are done.


    Li Tian said.


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded, Okay, Brother Tian, I will soon meet you 100% in Jinghai City.


    In less than five days.


    Shen Feng swore an oath.


    Li Tian smiled faintly, and after packing up his simple luggage, the two walked towards the small restaurant.


    When it came to the small restaurant where it was snowing, the snow was busy, and the restaurant was quite busy, and it was almost full.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Xia Xue greeted them with a smile, but she didn''t notice the luggage on Li Tian''s back.


    Senior sister is very busy.


    Shen Feng greeted with a smile.


    Xia Xue glared at Shen Feng, knowing that Sister Xue was too busy to come over to help.


    Senior sister can''t help it, I''m sending Brother Tian, I''ll help you when I come back.


    Shen Feng said.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Xia Xue was slightly stunned, raised her eyes and blinked at Li Tian, send you, where are you going?


    Xia Xue looked at Li Tian in disbelief and said.


    Sea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 118: Episode 118 I can’t cultivate

    Chapter 118: Episode 118 I can''t cultivate Episode 118.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian strode towards the front.


    Shen Feng thought back to Li Tian''s words, and after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t understand why.


    The two took a taxi to Kyoto City''s West Station.


    This West Station is the largest train station in Kyoto City, and the crowds are deadly.


    Hey, standing at the packed railway station entrance, Shen Feng helped Li Tian buy a ticket and wait, it took almost an hour, fortunately, he finally bought a train ticket to Jinghai City.


    Li Tian forgot that the time of the train ticket turned out to be three o''clock in the afternoon, this time the egg hurts, and it is only eleven o''clock in the morning, which means that he has to wait for more than three hours.


    After thinking about it, Li Tian said to Shen Feng, Shen Feng, you go back first, you don''t need to send us but go back, the ticket at three o''clock in the afternoon, you have to be here with me.


    Wait, hehe.


    Li Tian said with a smile.


    Shen Feng thought for a while and said, Okay, Brother Tian, then I''ll go.


    Brother Tian, you have a smooth journey for a few days, brother, I am busy with things, and I will go over to find you immediately.


    Shen Feng said, waving his hands and walking into the distance.


    Li Tian watched Shen Feng disappear into the sea of people, found a place by himself, sat down quietly, and waited to look at the city of Kyoto.


    Li Tian was full of thoughts, after all, this was the first city he had arrived in after leaving Liao City.


    In Kyoto City, he came into contact with a rich man for the first time, had a brother for the first time, had close contact with Xia Xue for the first time, was insulted too much for the first time, and too many times for the first time Li Tian learned to grow up and learn how to distinguish the warmth and coldness of this flowery world.


    He actually has a lot of things in his heart that he can''t let go of now, such as the brutal girl Tang Feifei thought of Fei Fei, Li Tian felt a pity, he could have been a good friend with him, but it was a pity that his father looked down on him so much.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian felt a fire in his stomach, isn''t it rich, one day, I will come back here again, impress that guy Tang Zheng, and let him see what he will become in the future when he was a small security guard in his company.


    There is also Xue, a woman who has had his first time, and if it wasn''t for Li Tian trying to save him, he wouldn''t dare to offend him.


    But after all, the raw rice has been cooked into cooked rice, and the two of them are already there, so in Li Tian''s heart, he always has a trace of guilt for Xia Xue.


    If he hadn''t promised Situ Ningbing before that he hadn''t said his first promise, maybe he would have stayed here, accompanied him, and managed the small restaurant with him.


    But he is a man, a man, he always has to be responsible for some things, especially the promise he made himself, Li Tian is this kind of person, so he has to go to the south, he has to go to the south.


    For him to interpret Situ Ningbing, he didn''t know what was wrong, did the poison in Sanshengmen in the south still attack?


    Li Tian didn''t know, he couldn''t wait to give birth to a pair of wings immediately, and quickly flew away.


    The southern ticket is a ticket at more than three o''clock in the afternoon, which means that Li Tian has to continue to wait here, and the first wait is three to four hours at the packed train station.


    But seeing two beautiful and slender figures in this Kyoto City West Station is particularly conspicuous, one of the little girls is like a freshly ripe peach.


    Dressed in a short skirt that definitely didn''t look like a train rider, it looked like a walking model on the catwalk.


    On her two slender feet, she was wearing a pair of cute white sneakers, sneakers with a bunny, two white legs, and a short leather skirt of Vess MAN wrapped around her plump little buttocks.


    The upper body is a pink, wearing a lace tight T-shirt, and the neck is tied with a silk scarf of France Yadanselu, although it looks like it is in its early 20s, it gives people a sense of grace and luxury in their bones.


    Especially the Yadan idea tied around the neck, although it is just a small piece of silk scarf, it is a France luxury brand with tens of thousands of yuan.


    A black hair is draped over his shoulders, and the standard melon seed face is very beautiful, and I would not have come to this summer resort in Kyoto City if I knew it.


    It''s not interesting at all, it''s not as fun as Yonghe Mountain Villa in Jinhai City.


    I only heard him pouting the red, cherry-like lips, complaining there, and said to another woman beside him.


    I saw another woman next to him, tall and wearing a pair of black glasses, and at first glance she definitely looked like an intellectual beauty.


    On closer inspection, her beauty was the kind of noble beauty that emanated from her body, the perfect face, coupled with his star-bright eyes, and a lipstick beneath the straight bridge of his nose, although not wet at all.


    But a lip that is sexier than a woman with lipstick, smiled slightly, Yaya, it''s you who say it''s not fun.


    So what do you want me to do?


    The beauty with heavy black eyes, the girl who is called Ya, was said by the intellectual beauty in front of her, and suddenly said coquettishly, Okay, I won''t say it.


    After speaking, he stepped on the white sneakers under his feet, and walked towards the front step by step, the woman next to him who was called ruthless was wearing, but it was not as explicit as the figure next to him who was the eldest lady at first glance.


    The bottom body is a pair of blue baggy jeans, and on top is a well-fitting opareal shirt, although wearing it like this, you can still feel the beauty of its curves.


    Carrying a Nike travel bag on his back.


    Obviously, the two girls are from a summer resort in Kyoto City. Sea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s so annoying, I can''t figure out how difficult it is to book a plane ticket.


    There is also a girl named Ya who died of brain mold on the broken train, complaining that the beautiful woman next to her has a name as poetic and beautiful as her.


    Shiqing said with a light smile, Xiaoyan, if you want to stay here for another day, then you will take the plane, and I will take the train anyway.


    Hearing Shiqing say this, the girl in front of her had no choice but to say helplessly, okay, okay, I won''t say it.


    The two beauties walked at the entrance of the train station in Kyoto City, which undoubtedly attracted the attention of many animals, and their eyes did not shy away from looking at the two girls.


    looked at the girl in the past, with an expression of extreme disgust, vicious eyes, eager to pull out all the eyes of the men who looked at her body.


    It''s another big beauty next to her, the poetry is calm and relaxed, and she doesn''t care too much about those eyes, and there is no separate box for the three o''clock ticket in the afternoon.


    Oh my God, you killed me.


    Yaya said speechlessly.


    The truth didn''t speak, put the ticket in his backpack, and said, it''s fate.


    Let''s go, find a place to sit for a while, I''m tired.


    While they were talking, suddenly a man with a thief''s eyebrow walked up to them in a daze, slamming into the low shoulder.


    The girl was knocked out and screamed.


    After the man bumped into the girl, he quickly turned his head and said, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you don''t have eyes.


    The girl scolded angrily, rubbing her shoulder with one hand and stomping her foot in anger.


    However, the man who bumped into her said sorry twice, and then walked quickly towards the crowd, looking in a hurry, wearing glasses next to Yaya, a beautiful woman, and her brows couldn''t help frowning slightly, Yaya, you see if there is anything missing on you.


    Things suddenly asked cautiously.


    Hearing the things next to me say this, I couldn''t help but be stunned, what''s wrong?


    As he spoke, he wiped his shoulder bag and the pocket of his denim skirt.


    Suddenly he screamed.


    I saw that there was a long and narrow gap at the bottom of the Hermes bag, as if it had been cut open by Li Zhen.


    My wallet Yaya screamed suddenly, my wallet was gone, and just when he shouted that the wallet was missing, he suddenly woke up, and the boy who had just hit him hurriedly ran away.


    I was depressed right now, it was the guy who caught the thief and came to help me catch the thief.


    The girl screamed all of a sudden, and Shiqing pulled the two of them to quickly chase forward, but the figure who stole his wallet just now had disappeared in the crowd of packed people.


    Where can I find any trace of him?


    The people around couldn''t help but blink at these two beautiful girls at this time.


    The Taoist priest suddenly became depressed, stamped her feet and said, "Oh my God, what kind of city is this?"


    actually stole my wallet, and couldn''t help but curse and say, shameless, actually stole my wallet, and I caught it, so I chopped off his hand.


    The poet on the side smiled faintly and said, Auntie, forget it, there is not much cash in there, just a few thousand yuan, don''t I have it here?


    You don''t know, I''m not sorry for those broken money, I don''t feel sorry for that wallet, I feel sorry for me, there is a jade dragon given to me by my mother, it was given to me by my mother herself.


    I only heard the girl crying and talking about Ouyang with a sad face, thought about it, and looked around.

 Chapter 119: Episode 119 Departure

    Chapter 119: Episode 119 Departure Episode 119.


    At this moment, when he saw that the thief had successfully touched the wallet of the pedestrian in front of him, he turned around and walked quickly into the distance, and the person who had stolen the wallet was completely unaware.


    Li Tian quietly followed the thief, slowly following him, he wanted to see what the thief was doing after stealing the wallet.


    No, after the thief in front of him succeeded, he quickly disappeared into the square of the train station, and then drilled into an alley.


    Li Tian quietly followed silently, and when he arrived at the mouth of the alley, he took a look, but saw that there was more than one thief here, and there was another guy who was with him.


    Did they get to their lair?


    Li Tian thought about it, continued to look at the situation in front of him, and heard the man over there who had just been thief-eyed take out a wallet from his arms.


    And then with a wicked smile on his face, he looked at it and said, "Hehe, today''s harvest is not bad."


    After taking out the wallet, I saw that there were several hundred-dollar bills inside, and the rest were bank cards.


    The thief-eyed man took out the cash and threw his wallet and bank cards on the ground.


    Damn, it turned out to be a poor man, it''s only a few hundred yuan here, it''s not as good as Lao Tzu.


    Look at the other girl I touched just now, the same as him, wearing a black dress, said by a man with a pair of triangular eyes, and after saying this, he took out a lady''s red purse from his pocket.


    The delicate wallet brand is Herman''s, and this one alone is more than 10,000 yuan, and the man in front of him is envious.


    Damn, why are you so good?


    Get such a rich master.


    The man with the thief''s eyebrows said enviously.


    The triangular-eyed man smiled, and then opened the wallet in front of him, but saw a rough look at the hundred-yuan bills inside, to say the least, there were thousands of yuan, and the bank card was stuffed with wallets, and there was a photo of a girl in it, as well as a white jade dragon, which was touched from the two calves just now.


    This kind of rich girl, if I don''t drag them, I''ll be sorry for myself, don''t you say?


    The triangular-eyed man in front of him smiled and said, too, it should be stolen.


    When the two were talking, suddenly a figure flashed out from one end of the alley, and the triangular eye that had just stolen something was stunned, and the eyes were poisonous and saw him immediately put away the wallet he had stolen just now.


    He looked coldly at the man who was walking towards them step by step.


    Who is the person who came out of the alley?


    Isn''t that Li Tian?


    What Li Tian hates the most is this kind of villain who steals chickens and dogs, and at this moment, seeing the two guys counting the results they stole, Li Tian was angry at the moment, who are you?


    The thief put away all the wallets in his hands at this moment, looked at Li Tian who came over with cold eyes, cautious and ill-intentioned, Li Tian strode towards the two of them.


    Hey, it doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you guys are definitely going to be unlucky today.


    Li Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    The two thieves were stunned for a moment, and their eyes were coldly fixed on Li Tian.


    Why should we be unlucky?


    One of them asked, "Should we be clearer?"


    Stinky little tricks.


    Li Tian scolded, you are a businessman, those two thieves.


    mistakenly thought that Li Tian was a plainclothes policeman at this moment, but Li Tian shook his head, and while I didn''t want to do it now, I quickly handed over the things you stole fifteen and ten. Sea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tiandao in front of him, the two thieves were stunned for a moment, and when they suddenly heard Li Tian say that he was not a plainclothes policeman, they suddenly laughed, fuck you, I thought it was who, it turned out that it was not plainclothes, your mother scared me to death.


    I think he''s looking for death.


    As the two of them spoke, suddenly, each of them took out a dagger that was extremely sharp, and this kind of thief usually carried a guy in his hand just in case.


    I didn''t expect to meet Li Tian today, should Li Tian be unlucky, or should these two thieves think they are unlucky, and let him let this forced person dare to meddle in things.


    With a roar, the thief-eyed man took the dagger and stabbed at Li Tian fiercely.


    The action is extremely amateurish, it is simply a layman who fights, and the dagger in his hand has not yet reached Li Tian, but seeing that Li Tian suddenly sneered at the corner of his mouth, a flying leg was raised, and he directly kicked off the dagger in the thief''s hand, and then the corner of his eye did not even sweep the man who was a thief and punched quickly.


    The thief-eyed man hadn''t seen what was going on.


    There was a sharp pain in the nose, a scream, and the blood in the nose gushed out at once, and he fell to the ground and screamed.


    Another companion was stunned for a moment when he saw his brother coming up and was knocked to the ground by Li Tian, but he still stabbed him with a dagger.


    Li Tian didn''t even look at it, and directly kicked a gorgeous backspin kick in the kid''s face, bang, accompanied by a scream, the kid was directly kicked to the ground, screaming in pain, screaming like a dead pig on the ground, and handed over all the stolen things to me honestly.


    Li Tian stood there, looking at the two thieves with horror in their eyes and said, those two thieves never thought that they would catch eagles all year round, but they didn''t expect that they would be stabbed in the eyes by eagles this time.


    The two of them looked at Li Tian with fearful eyes, their eyes were full of dryness, how could the money they had worked so hard to steal today be given away so freely at once?


    But in the face of Li Tianliang, the thief was helpless, hurry up and take it out.


    Li Tian kicked the thief who didn''t have a mouse''s eye, and the thief snorted in his mouth, and then reluctantly took out the hundreds of yuan from his pocket.


    What about you, Li Tian said with a sneer.


    The other thief reluctantly took out the stolen pink black purse.


    Li Tian stretched out his hand to take it, glanced at the black wallet, and looked at the money inside, there was no shortage, is there anything else?


    Li Tian asked coldly.


    The two thieves were speechless for a moment, and hurriedly said with a sad face, "Big brother, we did these two jobs today, and now the money and things are all for you, there is really nothing."


    Li Tian sneered, hum, no, it''s best, you two are lucky today, I have to catch the train, otherwise I have to send you to the police station.


    Li Tian said as he picked up a wallet thrown away from the hand of the thief-eyed man just now, and then slowly put the hundreds of yuan into the wallet.


    Bian Er didn''t look at the two thieves again, and walked towards the outside of the alley, and the remaining two thieves looked bitter.


    waited until Li Tian left, and then scolded, fuck you, it''s unlucky today.


    With the wallets stolen by the two thieves, Li Tian hurriedly walked towards the square of the train station, because he wanted to find the man who had stolen the wallet just now.


    Hurry up and return the wallet to him.


    After arriving at the square, Li Tian looked around, only to find that the man who had been stolen his wallet just now was standing at the entrance of the station with a sad face.


    Carrying a package, his face full of despair.


    When I met someone there, I asked, "Who stole my wallet?"


    Li Tian recognized him at a glance and hurriedly ran over.


    Sir, this is your wallet.


    After Li Tian approached, he hurriedly took out the wallet he had just snatched from the thief and handed it to the man.


    The man''s eyes were bloodshot, and he screamed, grabbing his wallet, and my wallet House snatched it back.


    Hurriedly opened his wallet and looked at the bank card and cash inside, the man slowly turned his eyes and looked at Li Tian, why is my briefing here with you, who are you?


    The man looked at Li Tian suspiciously and said.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, thought about it and said, Hmph, I am an ordinary person, as for why your wallet is in my hand, I think it is because I just picked him up on the ground.


    Seeing that you are looking for a wallet here, so just ask.


    He didn''t tell the man about subduing the two thieves just now, she just wanted to return the wallet to the man, so that the matter would calm down a little The man glanced at Li Tian.


    With suspicion in his eyes, he put his wallet in his arms, didn''t even say thank you, turned his head and left.


    Li Tian didn''t care about the man''s indifferent appearance, after all, he didn''t know that man, and he still had someone else''s wallet in his hand, and anyone would suspect that he had done a good thing.


    Li Tian was quite happy in his heart, and found a quiet place to sit down.

 Chapter 120: Episode 120 Wallet

    Chapter 120: Episode 120 Wallet In episode 120, there was no one in the seat next to him, and Li Tian swaggered alone, and the empty position was when Li Tiangang sat down.


    I just saw two shadows walking towards this side from the front.


    Two beauties, one of whom belongs to the typical type of daughter.


    Another beautiful woman with eyes, although she is dressed very casually, but she has a different atmosphere, even the girl next to her who wears a scarf around her neck may not be able to compare with her is poetry.


    And the eldest lady next to her is the girl who just lost her wallet at the train station, and she is still pouting with cherries at the moment, and her eyes seem to be awkward as if no one is pleasing to the eye.


    Li Tian glanced at the two beauties who came over, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, because he saw that the girl''s face was unexpectedly familiar.


    It seems to be very similar to the photo of the beautiful woman in the Qian family just now.


    That''s it.


    The girl pouted her cherry lips, pointed to the position next to Li Tian and said, and then glanced at the bespectacled poetry next to Li Tian.


    Looking at his seat number, 937 nodded, and Yaya found that her seat was with a strange man.


    I couldn''t help frowning, hey, can you change seats?


    I want to sit with my sister.


    Yaya raised her eyes, with a feeling of arrogance, and said to Li Tian that Li Tian had long been accustomed to the temper of these rich ladies.


    I smiled slightly, hum.


    As he spoke, he slowly stood up and sat down across from him.


    is still the one who wears glasses and exudes a unique and noble atmosphere of poetry, and politely said thank you to Li Tian.


    Li Tian said a little politely, and then sat on the opposite side, Yaya and Shiqing sat down with it, and after putting the luggage and everything, Na Shiqing took out a heavy book from his backpack and looked at the other Yaya.


    IT IS HOLDING HIS OWN IN HIS HAND, WHICH HAS NOT YET BEEN LISTED IN CHINA, BUT THE IPHONE FIVE THAT HAS BEEN IN HIS HAND IS THERE TO LISTEN TO SONGS AND TAKE THE TRAIN WITH HEADPHONES ON.


    In addition, the journey is quite long, so listening to songs and reading books is the best way to pass the time by train.


    But Li Tian, his eyes couldn''t help but look at Yaya, and the more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt, because he suddenly found the girl named Yaya in front of him.


    It seems to be the money he took from the thief.


    The girl in the photo at home was wondering if it was really such a coincidence when he wondered if it was his wallet. Sea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hey, what do you see.


    A coquettish shout was furious at Li Tian, and the anger was naturally Yaya, it turned out that Yaya felt that the guy opposite was staring at her.


    couldn''t help but be disgusted, so he said with disgust, Li Tian was slightly stunned, and when he heard Yaya say this, he was even more embarrassed, and he suddenly stopped talking about the wallet just now.


    But the poet sitting next to him frowned slightly, frowned, pushed it with his arm, and pressed it, ah, if you don''t change your temper, don''t want me to come out with you in the future.


    The girl called poetry said, the girl was said by poetry, and she didn''t speak, but her eyes glared at Li Tian viciously, and she muttered in her mouth, now men are more and more annoying.


    Li Tian originally wanted to talk about the wallet, but he didn''t say anything more when this girl was so interrupted.


    There was silence along the way, the train started quickly, Li Tian just leaned back on the seat behind him, slowly closed his eyes, didn''t look at the two girls, didn''t speak, and stayed there quietly.


    The girl on the road didn''t talk too much, she kept listening to her music, and the poet next to her was also looking at her own book.


    The few men sitting next to him should also be rich lords, and from time to time they looked at this poetic girl and the maid with a naked gaze.


    After reading things for a while, he slowly closed the book in his hand, and then his beautiful eyes were fixed on the train window, his eyes were clear, as if he was thinking about what Shi Qing, you are thinking that your maid who only listened to one side suddenly took off the headphones in her ears.


    Looking at things with a smile, the girl who was called Poetry, her full name was Ouyang Poetry, and I saw that the girl who was called Ouyang Poetry slowly turned her face without a single flaw.


    chuckled, am I that kind of person?


    Yaya stuck out her tongue, oops, I heard that your dad''s board of directors seems to have been in trouble lately.


    I only heard Ouyang Shiqing suddenly turn her face, looked at the girl in front of her and said, the girl named Ya is playing a mobile game at the moment, and after being said like this, she didn''t even raise her head, and said, whatever, my dad can handle it anyway.


    That was just Ouyang Shiqing showing a shallow smile, and the calm face didn''t seem to be moved by anything.


    By the way, it''s all your dad who asked you to go to school at NTU this time, are you willing?


    I heard that Yaya had already put away her mobile phone at this time, turned the little white and red face, and blinked at Ouyang Shiqing in front of her, only to see Ouyang Shiqing''s brows furrowed slightly.


    Actually, I want you to go, and I''m there too.


    You said how good it would be for you to go, our sisters can be together again, and I heard that there are a lot of handsome guys in NTU, so when the time comes, the two of us will destroy and destroy their tender little hearts, how fun.


    I just listened to the girl laughing and saying, so that it is.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, I don''t want to be, you already have a prospective boyfriend.


    Hey, a lonely person like me, the night is long, I''ll always do it.


    The girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, stinky girl.


    Speak quietly.


    I only heard Ouyang Shiqing smile and say, by the way, Shi Qing, I''m serious, Zhou Liang likes you a lot, he has been chasing you since middle school, chasing you to United States to Korea, and he is handsome.


    If I were you, I would have made a promise a long time ago.


    I just heard the girl smile and say, hey, you''re with him.


    I''ll call him to meet you later, what do you think?


    I just heard Ouyang Shiqing in front of me smile and said, Okay, as long as you don''t mind, I''ll do it.


    I just heard Yaya smile and say, I don''t mind 100%, you won''t like him for so many years.


    I only heard the girl in front of her widen her eyes and said, Ouyang Shiqing in front of her didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic, so she turned her head slightly, emotional matters can''t be forced.


    A word came out of her mouth lightly, and the girl blinked her beautiful eyes, glanced at the good sister in front of her, and then did not speak again.


    Shakespeare once said that love is just a kind of madness, when you are sensible, you will know what to want, and I believe that the last sentence that Zhou Liang will understand will come out of Ouyang Shiqing''s mouth slowly.


    The girl next to her had already continued to play her own mobile games, but said that the conversation between the two big beauties had all reached Li Tian''s ears.


    Li Tian swore that he really didn''t listen on purpose, but he heard it all.


    After listening to their conversation, Li Tian summed up three words, rich man, this is Li Tian''s first feeling, and he can feel that the background of this so-called poetic girl is definitely not simple.


    Maybe it''s not as simple as the girl in front of me who looks like the eldest lady.


    opened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Shiqing, with jet-black hair, a face that was extremely delicate and without a single flaw and a pair of black glasses.


    Although she is dressed very ordinarily and casually, she can still feel her graceful curves, and if she wants to dress up, she must not be infatuated like a goblin.


    After returning to Jinghai City, if I want to see you and play with you, there is no hope again.


    Yaya pouted her cherry lips, as if she was very aggrieved.


    Ouyang Shiqing next to him smiled slightly, how could it be, your family is such a huge family, what about the Ouyang family, one of the four major families in China?


    If I look for you, Uncle Ouyang will definitely not want to, besides, you are still the future heir of the family.


    It''s really as deep as the sea.


    Yaya suddenly sighed there, is it that serious?


    Ouyang said with a smile.


    Yaya said, isn t it not the girl also thought too much, and Li Tian, who was able to close her eyes and listen to their conversation unintentionally, heard the Ouyang family, one of the four major families in China.


    I couldn''t help but open my eyes like an electric shock, and it was the four major families, could it be that the girl in front of me with a different temperament and a poetic name was also a woman from one of the four major families.


    The Ouyang family is the first of the four major families in China, the second of the Ouyang family, the third of the Yuwen family, the Situ family, and the fourth Duanmu family, who originally went to Jinghai City to find Li Tian of the Duanmu family.


    He didn''t expect to meet someone from the Ouyang family on the train, which made him can''t help but look at the girl named Ouyang Shiqing twice.


    In addition to her extraordinary appearance, this girl also has a unique temperament and beauty, and his temperament is comparable to that of his future wife Situ Ning Bingyou.

 Chapter 121: Episode 125 Old Books

    Chapter 121: Episode 125 Old Books Episode 125.


    Ouyang thought about it for a moment, then his beautiful eyes blinked, glanced at Li Tian who was packing his luggage, took a look, and then put his beautiful eyes on the book on justice in his hand again.


    met a few unobtrusive robbers on the road and saw the amazing scene of Ouyang''s truth, which really made the long and boring group of animals sitting in the car not so boring.


    Li Tian also felt that today was more interesting, but he didn''t expect to see Ouyang Shiqing of the four major families in China on this train, and he also personally appreciated the power of the four major families.


    I couldn''t help but think of the mysterious and strange woman Duanmuying in Xia Xue''s restaurant last time, she was a woman who had an extremely strong family with the entire Ouyang poetry.


    And it is obvious that the women of this big family are not simple characters, one is more experienced than the other, and one is more terrifying than the other.


    As for himself, he is now going to provoke the Duanmu family, one of the four major families.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but for the sake of his future wife, Situ Ningbing was worth it no matter how he made up his mind to investigate the case, so he didn''t think about it anymore.


    You''re still a man, and white scares the face of a man.


    Hmph, it''s a shame for a big man to let a woman help you out.


    The girl in the back was sarcastic to Li Tian in the left and right sentences, but Li Tian was really indifferent, she was really used to the eldest lady in front of her.


    For his sarcasm and contempt, Li Tian listened with his left ear, and directly ignored it with his ear.


    And the big beauty Ouyang Shiqing sitting on the other side of Yaya has been sitting there quietly since she made a stunning shot just now, holding the book in both hands, looking at it carefully, her face seems to be a quiet and graceful look, as if she is the kind of queen in ancient times who has been on a train for more than ten hours. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the eldest lady who never takes the train or bus, it is simply torment.


    Fortunately, there was a more dramatic street incident on the train, otherwise this boring train incident would have to suffocate and blink his bright eyes at the moment.


    If you have something to do, you have to find something to talk about.


    Ouyang Shiqing next to him read quietly, and if he didn''t talk to him, he talked to Li Tian.


    Li Tian ignored him, so he sarcastically mocked him, so angry that Li Tian wanted to pinch this girl to death.


    When it was late at night, the girl was finally sleepy, and her two white hands lay in front of her and fell asleep.


    Li Tian glanced at this girl, and then glanced at Ouyang Shiqing, and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, isn''t this woman sleepy at all?


    But seeing that Ouyang Shiqing really didn''t seem to be sleepy at all, he looked at the book quietly, and suddenly noticed that someone was looking at him, and only then did he slowly raise his beautiful eyes.


    Looking at Li Tian.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and quickly glanced over.


    After all, looking at a girl like this will make people disgusted, do you also go to Jinghai City?


    One deserves it.


    A heavenly voice came out of his mouth.


    Li Tian was shocked when he heard this beautiful voice, turned his head with a smile, and glanced at Ouyang Shiqing, Well, work, listen to your accent, it doesn''t seem to be a southerner.


    Ouyang Shiqing''s keen observation is enough to see everything about Li Tian.


    Li Tianguo really nodded, but I didn''t go there to work, I went to find someone.


    Li Tiandao.


    Ouyang Shiqing said that he was looking for someone.


    Well, gracious friend.


    Well, almost.


    Li Tian said.


    When Li Tian said this, Ouyang Shiqing in front of him didn''t ask too much, then turned his beautiful eyes and began to continue looking at his books, which made Li Tian couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, he was also bored by himself, and couldn''t help but take out the single volume of the Book of Heaven in his backpack.


    He pulled it out of it, and then began to slowly open it, and looked carefully at the yellowed old antique book after opening it.


    Li Tian was immersed in the tadpole text.


    The tadpoles on the first few pages of the first major Chapter have already been read by Li Tian, and now he is beginning to look at the back and turn over, and after turning to the back, his eyes are cast on the tadpole style on it.


    The tadpoles then began to appear as before, as if they were moving in a book, and then began to swim towards his whole body one by one.


    Ouyang Shiqing over there was suddenly stunned when he saw Li Tian take out the single volume of the Book of Heaven, because he could see that the book in Li Tian''s hand was an antique book.


    The yellowed paper revealed the antiquity of the book and the traces of time, and the comb skin was made of some kind of animal skin.


    Ouyang Shiqing once looked through ancient documents, and in ancient times, only the nobles of the palace could use ancient animal skins to make books for preservation.


    But he didn''t expect that today he actually saw that ancient book, and that antique book was definitely not fake, after Ouyang Shiqing glanced at it.


    The beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly, and then looked at Li Tian with great curiosity at the Heavenly Book List in Li Tian''s hand, who was originally looking at it intently, and at this time he inadvertently looked up and found that Ouyang Shiqing, a pair of beautiful eyes were looking at the books in his hands.


    was slightly stunned, and then smiled and said to Ouyang Shi, Hey, if you are bored, find a book to relieve your boredom.


    Ouyang Shiqing also smiled slightly, two shallow dimples appeared on the delicate melon seed''s face, and he took the liberty of asking, is that an ancient book of yours?


    Ouyang Shiqing asked suddenly.


    Li Tian smiled and nodded, Sort of, if I am not mistaken, the paper of the ancient book in your hand should have a long, long history, it seems that Ouyang Shiqing in the Eastern Han Dynasty suddenly said.


    Ouyang Shiqing, who has been particularly interested in ancient documents since he was a child, can of course be seen at a glance, although the left neck paper has been lost for a long time, Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, to be honest, he only knew that the origin of the book in his hand was not small.


    But he didn''t know anything about the age of the book and what kind of paper the book was, but at this moment he heard Ouyang Shiqing say this.


    He couldn''t help but frown.


    Zuo Bo in the Eastern Han Dynasty pointed out that he was a little surprised, he didn''t expect this book to have such ancient historical relics.


    Everyone knows that the inventor is Cai Lun in the Eastern Han Dynasty, but few people know who the inventor of the left neck tooth is.


    Legend has it that after the papermaker Cai Lun invented paper, he committed suicide soon after due to a court battle.


    A few decades after his death, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there was another paper-making man named Zuo Bo, and Zuo Bo was named after him, and Zuo Bo paper came from this.


    The left thin paper is rough and heavy compared to the same kind of paper, but it is durable and wearable, and can withstand the torture and damage of the years, but unfortunately the literature and history are limited, and the papermaking skills of the eunuch Cai Lun are only recorded.


    But there is no record of Zuo Bai''s paper-making book, so the left neck finger quickly disappeared, and it may only be 20 years old.


    It never happened again.


    When Ouyang Shiqing in front of him said this, there was no doubt that Li Tian was shocked there, the first time he heard the name of this kind of paper, Li Tian was of course shocked in his heart, how did he know that this kind of left thin paper was verified to be true.


    That is a priceless treasure, for historical relics, to fill the loopholes of historical documents, Zhang Zhang is a priceless treasure, I heard Ouyang Shiqing say this.


    Li Tian looked at the broken book in his hand very curiously, are you really so old?


    Li Tian said with a sigh in his mouth, touching the ancient traces on it and the rough paper.


    To be honest, when he first picked up this book, Li Tiandu almost threw it away.


    Now he suddenly heard Ouyang Shiqing tell the origin of the book in his hand, and he was shocked, there, if what he said was not wrong, the things in his hand had a history of thousands of years.


    Is it really that old?


    Ouyang Shiqing slowly closed the book of justice in his hand, and then looked at Li Tian with beautiful eyes and smiled.


    To be honest, I only saw about Zuo Bozhi in historical documents.


    As for the real Zuo Bozhi, it''s the first time I''ve seen you, do you mind letting me take a look?


    As Ouyang Shiqing said this, Li Tian nodded generously, the so-called ignorant are not afraid, where does Li Tian know the preciousness of this left neck paper.


    Maybe another person would have already given this thing in his hand as a treasure, and it is estimated that even his parents would not take a look.


    Something that is more antique than an antique, you can imagine how much it can be worth.

 Chapter 122: Episode 122 Train hijacking

    Chapter 122: Episode 122 Train hijacking Episode 122.


    The girl looked at her opposite, her eyes were closed all the time, as if she was asleep, of course she didn''t want to. S~ea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, he had already guessed in his heart that his wallet was most likely not stolen by him, but he was still a little angry, and at this moment, looking at Li Tian sleeping soundly, a quick thought rose from his heart, and he glanced at Li Tian who was leaning on the window glass of the car.


    Then a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Ai''s mouth, and he stretched out his white arm and slammed it on the glass.


    The original Li Tianzheng tilted his head and leaned against the glass with his eyes closed.


    This girl slapped the glass, and suddenly sat up in surprise, her eyes were wide open, but what about the girl, seeing Li Tian''s embarrassed appearance, she giggled all of a sudden, are you sick this girl?


    Li Tian was suddenly furious, and the anger that came out of his eyes seemed to give her a beating if Yaya was not a girl.


    Yaya put away her smile and looked at the angry Li Tian, a little scared in her heart, who asked you to beg me The driver is really unlucky, and he actually took a train.


    When he met such a woman, Li Tian secretly scolded, he really didn''t want to press hard, so Li Tian stood up and walked towards the smoking room in the middle of the train.


    Each train has its own smoking room.


    When Li Tiandang walked to the smoking room, the door of the smoking room was tightly closed, he gently pushed, and walked in, and it was really smoky inside, through the smoke, he also saw four men standing on the side in Xi''an City spitting smoke smoke.


    One of them was very big and domineering, wearing a black T-shirt and a very thick gold necklace around his neck, smoking a cigarette while looking coldly at Li Tian in front of him, and holding a man with a long black belt beside him.


    One of them was thin, with a pair of cold eyes, and he was also smoking a cigarette while looking at Li Tian, and the other two men stood on the side at the same time, Li Tian who walked in didn''t know why, when his eyes saw these four men, he suddenly felt that these four people did not look like Zen positions.


    Whether it is from the eyes or the movements of each person, there is a strangeness, especially the man on the far left, who seems to have a cigarette in his eyes that is afraid of the middle finger and index finger.


    Keep sucking one bite at a time.


    Li Tian glanced at the four men after walking in, did not speak, took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, leaned to the side, and smoked quietly.


    The four men in the middle also did not speak.


    Li Tian was also silent, the small smoking room exuded a dull and depressing feeling, and the eyes of the four people looked at Li Tian, and they were not very friendly.


    After Li Tian finished smoking a cigarette, he slowly opened the door of the smoking room in front of him and walked out.


    As for the four men, they continued to stay in Xi''an City.


    When Li Tian walked out, the door of the smoking room was slammed and re-closed by the people inside.


    Li Tian stood there, his brows furrowed, why didn''t the four men who smoked just now seem to be good people?


    Besides, why did those four people hide in the smoky smoking room, could they be planning some kind of conspiracy?


    Li Tian thought about it, turned around and glanced at the smoking room again, whether he was thinking too much.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian finally felt that he might be thinking about it, so he walked towards the seat in his carriage.


    But he said that after the smoking room was tightly closed, what happened inside.


    In Xi''an City, but after Li Tian left, the macho man wearing a black T-shirt and a very thick gold necklace around his neck.


    Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the neckline of the man on the far left with fear in his eyes.


    Do you have the fucking guts?


    As the fierce man in the black T-shirt roared, the man was grabbed by the collar by him, and his face turned pale.


    Brother Bao, Arwen is doing this job for the first time, and he is afraid that it will inevitably let him go.


    This time, the thin man with a pair of gloomy eyes next to him suddenly said that the man known as Brother Leopard was wearing a gold necklace around his neck.


    The man snorted and pushed hard, and the man with fear in his eyes, his name was Arwen.


    Listen to me, I brought you out of the village, and I also took you to the city to eat well, dress well and sleep beautiful women, who the fuck, if you mess me up this time, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people at that time.


    Brother Leopard roared and said, it turned out that the three men around Brother Leopard were all men who came out of the mountains, and they had been working by hard labor before, since they met Brother Leopard, who was a gangster in the same village as himself.


    They followed Brother Leopard.


    I didn''t hear the leopard brother say this, the three men next to him all nodded silently, brothers, we don''t have to come out to do it again after we finish this ticket.


    In the days to come, eat fragrant food and drink spicy food, and you will thank me when the time comes.


    Brother Leopard smiled and said, with Brother Leopard, no one is allowed to fuck up.


    The thin man said with a gloomy gaze.


    After being stimulated by him like this, the other two earthy-looking men next to him suddenly seemed to have been injected with a catalyst.


    Get excited, okay, let''s do it with Brother Leopard, this time it''s a big deal As the two people in front of him said this, the man known as Brother Leopard finally showed a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Hmph, we''ll do it later.


    Alain, you and the big head go in from the front to guard the door, and I come from behind with the skinny monkey, whoever dares to resist the fucking key, you will fight me to death, and whoever dares to call for help will chop off their hands for me.


    Lao Tzu has been fucking doing this carriage for a long time, and the rich people will let Lao Tzu scatter wealth for them this time.


    The man known as Brother Tyrant said gloomily, hijacking the train, to be precise, hijacking the sixth carriage.


    Yes, the sixth carriage of this whole train belongs to the VIP car, and the people sitting in it are all rich people, such as Yaya, such as Ouyang Shiqing, except for Li Tian, of course.


    The reason why Shen Feng bought this good carriage for his brother Tian at that time was just to make Li Tian sit more comfortable, he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing today, and everyone is now on time at nineteen o''clock.


    Even if we will arrive at a small station in less than 20 minutes after we start, then we can go directly to the station and leave, this barren mountain and wilderness, who wants to catch us, it is simply impossible.


    The leopard brother said sinisterly, it turned out that this leopard brother had been planning for a long time, and he knew that he would go to a small station at 19:20, and that small station would only stay for five minutes, and if these people really got off that small station after robbing money.


    They''re going to fly away, and who''s going to find them?


    It seems that their plan is quite detailed.


    I saw four people with their heads down, all carrying an electronic watch at night, all of them were right at the time, and then they were ready to start, it was now 18:54, that is, there were six minutes left, and this group of outlaws would do it.


    In the sixth carriage, in addition to Li Tian and the maid sitting in front of him, as well as Ouyang Shiqing, there were more than a dozen people sitting there very leisurely.


    After Li Tian finished smoking, he sat quietly in his seat, because he had just entered the smoking room, there was a smell of smoke all over his body, and he couldn''t help but make the girl who loved to find trouble suddenly depressed.


    The big smoker didn''t know that smoking would cause cancer, but it would kill people.


    Yaya said.


    Li Tian frowned, and glared at the girl, I have cancer, what do you matter.


    Li Tian replied, kindness is not reciprocated, I wish you cancer as soon as possible.


    Yaya said, Li Tianlan argued with him, and scolded in her heart, dead girl.


    Ouyang Shiqing, who was sitting next to him, had been looking at the heavy book in his hand, he was not at all different from the girl next to him, he was neither disturbed by the eyes around him, nor moved by anything, as if he had settled down, sitting calmly and reading the book.


    Li Tian looked at this girl, and couldn''t help but think in his heart, this woman''s concentration is indeed extraordinary, and Li Tian, who was blinking his eyes and looking at Ouyang Shiqing.


    Suddenly, Nan Wuyang raised that beautiful face to the bones, and also stared at him, when the two eyes gathered together, Li Tian was subconsciously stunned, and hurriedly skimmed over, and then Yang Shiqing was expressionless on her face.


    For a poet who stayed at Harvard for half a year, studied in Japan and Korea for half a year, and then returned to the family business for a year.


    Even if you have a unique vision and the sword goes sideways, you will not be biased to the body of a character like Li Tian, and the toad can eat swan meat, which is the same fairy tale as the Cinderella with a pain.


    Li Tian also said honestly, he really didn''t think about what to do with this intellectual beauty in front of him, besides, this big beauty is still a woman from the famous Ouyang family, and he thought about it for a while.


    Li Tian shook his head slightly, and then focused his attention on the outside of the train, the sky had darkened slightly, and there were green mountains and green trees outside, and it was obvious that the train had traveled to the wasteland.


    Listening to the sound of the train ticking, Li Tian silently thought about his thoughts, and suddenly at this time, the door of the sixth carriage that was tightly closed slammed.


    The left and right were then pushed away with tremendous force.


    The dozen or so people sitting in the carriage were almost all resting with their eyes closed, or they were all reading books and listening to music, after all, they had been on the train for four to five hours.


    Just as this loud noise came, there was a sudden rough cry, and no one was allowed to move.

 Chapter 123: Episode 121 Who made you mad at me

    Chapter 123: Episode 121 Who made you mad at me Episode 121.


    The only thing everyone knows is that these four major families are all in one place, and each is the king.


    Jinghai City is the sphere of influence of the Ouyang family, but it is also the sphere of influence of the Dark Family, the Duanmu Family, although the two are in Jinghai City, they rarely interact with each other, but they say that after Li Tian heard about the Ouyang family.


    I couldn''t help but pay too much attention to Ouyang Shiqing, I was really depressed.


    Originally, I was in a pretty good mood, but unfortunately my wallet was stolen by a shameless thief.


    Yaya said as she pouted and said fiercely, don''t be angry, just pay more attention in the future.


    Suddenly heard the girl say that she lost her wallet, Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, and originally felt that this girl was a little familiar, as if it was the same as the photo in the wallet he snatched from the thief.


    At this moment, when I heard him say this, I immediately said, "Girl, you have lost your wallet."


    Yaya suddenly heard Li Tian on the other side say this, and glared at him very unkindly, what does it matter to you?


    Li Tian didn''t pay attention to his words, and took out the pink black AMS wallet from his pocket, is this wallet yours?


    As Li Tian suddenly took out the black Moss''s wallet, when she took it out, Yaya was shocked.


    There, he never imagined that the wallet he had thought was lost would appear on the stranger opposite.


    My wallet reached out and dragged it over, and when he opened it quickly, he didn''t look at the pile of brand-new 100-dollar bills in it.


    Instead, he looked at the transparent jade dragon tied with a red rope.


    When he saw that the jade dragon was still there, he couldn''t help but become happy, fortunately he didn''t lose it, fortunately he didn''t lose it, if I lost it, my mother would have to scold me to death.


    The girl in front of her said excitedly.


    Li Tian looked at Yaya''s excited appearance, and thought to himself, it seems that those thieves did steal his wallet.


    Hey, how could my wallet end up with you.


    Yaya suddenly opened a pair of suspicious eyes, looking at Li Tiandao viciously, which made Li Tian stunned, but still smiled and said, I, I am simply talking nonsense, my wallet was obviously stolen by thieves, could it be that you stole my money?


    Pack?


    Yaya suddenly doubted, Li Tian in front of her, Li Tian didn''t expect that he had done a good thing, but now he had fallen into the fate of a thief, so he was depressed there and said with a wry smile, girl, your wallet has been recovered, shouldn''t you be happy?


    Besides, if I stole your wallet, why should I give it back to you?


    Hearing Li Tian''s defense, Yaya glared at him, maybe you are a thief, what do you think, what do you think, after all, the thing has returned to its original owner.


    Li Tian said.


    For this kind of unreasonable daughter, Li Tian felt that he still didn''t reason with her.


    Well, you are a thief, you must be a thief.


    When the girl saw Li Tian like this, she said even more unreasonably, and couldn''t help but not even thank Li Tian, but maliciously said that this wallet was stolen by Li Tian.


    Li Tian really didn''t bother to talk to him, he didn''t want to listen to him.


    A man got up from his seat and walked towards the restroom on the train.


    Hey, hey, why did you get away as a thief?


    Miss Wen hasn''t finished yet.


    The girl screamed.


    The people in the surrounding carriages all focused on Li Tian, but Li Tian didn''t care about the eyes of those people, and walked towards the toilet on the train alone.


    Only Ouyang Shiqing frowned slightly, and grabbed the screaming girl, Jiayi, don''t make trouble.


    Ouyang Shiqing said suddenly.


    Yaya was stunned for a moment, turned her face, and looked at Ouyang Shiqing in disbelief, you should thank others.


    Ouyang Shiqing said slowly, I thank him, he stole my wallet, and I thank him, how can there be such a truth in the world.


    Yaya said angrily.


    Ouyang Shiqing said, you really think that your wallet was stolen by him.


    Of course, Qian Feng is on him, who else is he not?


    Yaya is quite unreasonable.


    Yaya, sometimes it''s not me who says you, your eldest lady''s temper should really be changed, why should you suddenly return it to you when you say that someone stole your wallet. Sea?ch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Isn''t this sick?


    Sister Guo said, what do you think of the person just now, how did he dress?


    Ouyang Shiqing suddenly asked.


    It''s just that a countryman said disdainfully, Li Tian is indeed not dressed very well.


    A cheap T-shirt, a pair of blue jeans, and a pair of sneakers underneath.


    He''s a girl, do you think you have more than 5,000 yuan in your wallet?


    Maybe it''s not a lot to us, but you know what that means to someone who isn''t very rich?


    I''m sure you know, and you still have so many bank cards in your wallet, let''s just tell you what brand your front clip is.


    Just talking about the money in your wallet, I believe that no matter whether it is a poor person or a city person, as long as he picks up your wallet, he will never give it to you.


    And girl, haven''t you noticed that your wallet has not even been touched?


    Hearing Ouyang Shiqing''s wise analysis in front of her, Yaya was speechless for a moment, pouting and saying like a child who had been criticized.


    Well, you mean I misunderstood him.


    Not only was your wallet not stolen by him, but even if he picked it up, I don''t believe you could be in a packed place like the train station now.


    Can a person still pick up your wallet?


    Ouyang asked very smartly.


    This can''t help but make the maid stunned, things, then you said that my wallet was neither stolen by him, nor picked up by him, so how could it get into his hands?


    Yaya asked puzzled.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, she is a smart woman who is generally not sure about things, and she never says it, so she shook her head, I don''t know, but I know that your wallet was indeed stolen by a thief at that time.


    As for why the wallet in the thief''s hand ended up in his hand, he had to be asked.


    Li Tian didn''t expect that he had done good things as a good person, but he was misunderstood as a thief.


    This incident made him very depressed, but then he thought about it, and someone''s wallet suddenly appeared on his body.


    It''s also a good thing to be suspicious, as long as you have a clear conscience.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian washed his hands in the bathroom and continued to walk over here.


    To be honest, he was mentally prepared to be considered a thief, for that rude and willful girl, Li Tian felt that silence was the best choice, and Li Tian, who returned to his seat, did not speak.


    Sitting there directly, the maid and Ouyang Shiqing, who didn''t even look at it, closed their eyes slightly, as if they were resting.


    Hey, suddenly Yaya screamed, looking at Li Tian without much affection in his eyes, Li Tian moved his body and slowly opened his eyes, what, is there something wrong?


    I ask you, my wallet really wasn''t stolen by you.


    Yaya asked suspiciously.


    Li Tianwu smiled bitterly, I said, don''t you believe it?


    Li Tian opened his eyes and asked rhetorically.


    Hearing Li Tian ask so suddenly, Yaya said, of course I don''t believe it, then it''s over, and you don''t believe it, it''s better not to say it, you can think whatever you like, but after all, you haven''t lost anything, I hope you don''t bother me again.

 Chapter 124: Episode 123 I’m a Poor Ghost

    Chapter 124: Episode 123 I''m a Poor Ghost Episode 123.


    With a loud shout, I saw that from the doors on the left and right, four men with hoods on their heads suddenly appeared, two left car doors on the left and right, and the two men at the door, the man in front of him was holding a sharp axe.


    The man in the back guarded the door, holding a cold dagger in his hand.


    On the right, a sturdy man wears a gold necklace around his neck, a hood on his head, and a double-barreled shotgun in his hand, followed by a thin man, also pressed against the door.


    The originally quiet carriage all screamed as soon as these four people appeared, and they were not allowed to move, and they were not allowed to call anyone to scream again, and I would cut them to death.


    With a loud shout, a man with a sharp axe in his hand said roughly, and the carriage that had been bombarded just now became quiet for a moment.


    What did everyone in the train carjack see was all about?


    Everyone''s face showed an expression of horror except for shock, scenes that could only happen in TV movies in the past, I didn''t think that it would be my turn today, and I stayed there one by one as if I was stupid.


    Wow, big sister.


    I only heard the girl suddenly scream, and the voice was not afraid, but a kind of excitement.


    This girl obviously likes exciting scenes, but unfortunately she doesn''t know that this is a real robbery.


    The little flowers that live in the greenhouse all the year round, how can they know the sinister nature of society?


    He must have thought it was a real farce, but it was another big beautiful woman sitting next to him.


    Ouyang Shiqing frowned slightly, and sat there quietly, observing everything in front of him.


    Li Tian was also stunned for a moment, and then he saw who these four guys who hijacked the train were, weren''t they the four weird people in Xi''an City?


    No wonder when I went into the smoking room just now, these four people had strange faces, and when they saw themselves, they seemed to be facing a great enemy, and their vision was not good, I didn''t expect these four people to dare to be so bold.


    Rob me on the train, we, we just need money, you just have to hand over the money, we won''t hurt you.


    I only heard the leopard brother wearing a black T-shirt and a gold necklace around his neck, and took the lead in symbolically saying it with the opening lines of the robbery in previous movies.


    The man with the axe on the other side did not forget to add, the mobile phone and the mobile phone had to be left behind, and the opponent had to be skimmed, and from their words, the nervousness of the robber could be felt as if it was the first time to do such a large job.


    Who knew that a Sven man with glasses sitting at the front stepped forward drunkenly, revealing a very righteous feeling from that straight face.


    The moment he no longer stood up, he said in his mouth, Evil dares to rob you openly in broad daylight, do you think you are lawless?


    If you dare to rob us, we will not believe that we will not be able to subdue you.


    When a man with a strong sense of justice said this, he originally thought that his encouraging words would cause a carload of people to applaud.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the people sitting in the carriage were all looking at him with neurotic eyes, and the man''s face became ugly and pale in an instant.


    Wow, hero.


    Only his voice shouted, ah, this girl seemed to be watching a TV series, holding her delicate chin, looking happily at the man with a great sense of justice over there.


    finally heard a voice echoed by a maid, and her words were even more impassioned, as if he was born decades later, if he was born early, then it is estimated that Dong Cunrui would have to do the explosives bag.


    I advise you to change your ways and go before we call the police, or you will spend the rest of your life in prison.


    The man with a great sense of justice said very elbowly.


    Li Tian couldn''t help frowning, wondering if that buddy''s brain was kicked by a donkey?


    He thought he was on a missionary, it was a fucking train hijacking, he thought it was a joke.


    It''s a pity that he forgot the phrase "rabbits bite when they are in a hurry", not to mention robbers with long legs and walking upright on their feet.


    I saw that the leopard brother with the long-barreled gun was already excited, and as soon as the second-handed man in front of him said this, he aimed the double-barreled shotgun at him at once.


    You, what did you just say, you have to say it again, brother, Lao Tzu shot you down.


    Brother Leopard calmed down first, calmed down the young man with an axe standing next to him, and saw that his Brother Leopard was really angry, and quickly dissuaded, they didn''t want to just want to borrow some money, but it turned into a murderous thing.


    When the ugly Zheng Yinan was aiming the double-barreled shotgun at his head at this moment, he couldn''t help but turn pale as death for a moment, and the cold sweat on his head was even more drops out.


    I didn''t expect this gang of robbers to be a real robbery, but when he regretted it, it was obviously too late, the man with an axe in his hand suddenly grabbed the righteous man''s neckline, what did you say just now, if you have the ability to tell Lao Tzu again, talk about it again.


    The doctor roared angrily, and the man with the axe in his hand slammed two punches and smashed it next to the face of the righteous man in front of him.


    It''s like a dead dog that has been abused, and I don''t dare to say another word, dear, it turns out that this bear is really boring, round and boiled with a beautiful chin, at this time suddenly very unemotional, saying everything that seems to have happened, for him, it''s like watching a good show.


    I warn you again, whoever wants to play tricks, who wants to use their brains, don''t blame the gun in Lao Tzu''s hand for not having long eyes.


    We just want money, and if we don''t want to hurt people''s acquaintances, we quickly hand over the money to me.


    The people sitting in the car really stopped talking.


    One by one, you look at me, I look at you, no one wants to have too many things.


    Besides, the other party still has a gun, and I saw the boss in a black T-shirt over there, and at this time I don''t know where to take out a big plastic bag.


    Dig out the money, take out all the money you have.


    There is also a mobile phone gold necklace, all valuable things, one is not allowed to be left for me to take out, and I will search for it than Lao Tzu.


    If I wait and find out, and no one has been cleaned, don''t blame me for being polite, just listen to him holding a gun in one hand and a bag in front of him with the other, facing the people sitting in the car, where have they seen the real street.


    At this moment, they all hurriedly took out their wallets, mobile phones and all their things in fear one by one, and threw them into the big plastic bag.


    Although they are all full of reluctance, what can be done?


    The girl in the back saw more than a dozen big men in the car, and obediently took out her wallet to the three guys in front of her.


    can''t help but be red, with a pout, hey, it''s really a wretch, he''s still a man.


    There was another big beautiful woman sitting next to him.


    Ouyang Shiqing didn''t speak from beginning to end, just sat there quietly.


    And Li Tian here is even more for the street here, as if he didn''t see it, still looking out at the scenery along the road alone. Sea?ch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, when the leopard brother walked up to Li Tian, the hooded but revealing a pair of children and grandchildren''s cold eyes, couldn''t help but be stunned, ah, it turned out to be this kid, of course he recognized it, Li Tian was the one who saw them in the smoking room.


    Mai Boy took out his wallet, only to hear Brother Leopard, who was holding a long-barreled gun, say coldly to Li Tian.


    Li Tian turned his head slowly, and glanced at the leopard brother who was holding a double-barreled split gun quite sincerely, are you talking about me?


    He actually said such a sentence, which made the leopard brother who robbed the road suddenly blinded, and the girl behind him burst out laughing.


    What an idiot, Yaya said with a smile.


    And Ouyang Shiqing, who was next to him, blinked his eyes and looked at Li Tian.


    He thought this man was a little odd, because anyone who saw such a scene would be shocked.


    Except, of course, except for himself and Yaya, but this guy didn''t seem to see it from beginning to end.


    He''s certainly not blind, so he''s definitely a little eccentric.


    After hearing him say this, Ouyang Shiqing looked at him with interest.


    After Li Tian suddenly said such a sentence, the two robbers were stunned, don''t you talk nonsense?


    If I don''t talk to you, who else will Lao Tzu talk to?


    I just heard the guy with the gun excited.


    The young man with the axe next to him raised his hand and said, if you want money or your life, if you want your life, quickly take out your money and mobile phone.


    Listening to the young man say fiercely, Li Tian suddenly laughed, Hmph, life is much more important than money, it seems that I still have to give you money, so hurry up and pay for it.


    Ah, but I don''t talk too much nonsense, how much I pay.


    I just heard the boss say impatiently, but, but, but your sister, give me that bag.

 Chapter 125: Episode 126 First arrival in Jinghai City

    Chapter 125: Episode 126 First arrival in Jinghai City Episode 126.


    This Ouyang Shiqing, who was facing four fierce people with guns just now, but his face never showed the slightest expression of horror, who could have imagined that when he took it over to check the book in Li Tian''s hand.


    His expression became surprised, could it be that he saw something?


    Li Tian had been carefully observing his expression, but he didn''t say a word.


    When Ouyang infatuated and saw the four seal characters on the cover, he sighed in his heart.


    Li Tian clearly saw that his expression became strange in an instant.


    Then, Ouyang Shiqing raised her eyes full of surprise and stared at Li Tian, this expression was as if she had seen a wild man running out of Shennongjia.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, how could he look at himself with that kind of eyes?


    Ouyang Shiqing''s expression was shocked, there must be a huge secret hidden underneath, could it be that he saw something, did that book really exist, could it be how could he.


    Ouyang Shiqing''s heart is magnificent, impossible, absolutely impossible.


    That book is a legendary book, how did it end up here.


    But what is the book in front of you?


    Ouyang Shiqing''s eyes widened and he stared at the book in his hand.


    Perhaps, maybe only an old man can solve this kind of mystery.


    Thinking like this in her heart, Ouyang Shiqing didn''t even open the single volume of the Book of Heaven in front of her, and directly handed the book to Li Tian in front of her again.


    The expression on his face quickly recovered, and then he smiled there and said, thank you, I''m done.


    Li Tian also stretched out his hand to take it, although he was suspicious and puzzled by the shocked expression on Ouyang Shiqing''s face just now, he didn''t ask too much, after all, he didn''t even open the book, so he wouldn''t recognize it by looking at the cover of the book.


    Li Tian pondered, my name is Ouyang Shiqing, do you mind telling you your name?


    Ouyang Shiqing suddenly stretched out a white hand, looked at Li Tian with a smile and said.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, this big beauty actually took the initiative to know herself, she couldn''t help but be a little excited, and stretched out her hand to shake the soft and boneless eyebrow hand.


    My name is Li Tian, Ouyang Shiqing smiled lightly, it''s the first time to come to Jinghai City, if you have time to find me, you can go to Ouyang Shijia Garden to find me.


    I''ll treat you well.


    Ouyang Shiqing showed a beautiful smile.


    Hearing this beautiful woman say this, Li Tian nodded with sincere joy.


    Just when the two of them were chatting happily, suddenly the girl on the other side woke up at this time, and glanced at Li Tian with a pair of sleepy-eyed beautiful eyes.


    Then he looked at Ouyang Shiqing next to him, Shi Qing, you are chatting with this earth leopard.


    Yaya said in surprise while rubbing her fluffy eyes.


    Ouyang Shiqing frowned slightly, don''t talk nonsense, oh my God.


    I didn''t expect that the first cold and glamorous beauty in Jinhai City, Miss Ouyang Shiqing, actually chatted with a stranger, and you scared me.


    The girl continued.


    Ouyang Shiqing didn''t bother to talk to the girl, and stepped over, as if he was thinking about something very important.


    However, Yaya has always despised Li Tian''s appearance when she robbed the road, so she didn''t forget to add oil and vinegar to the injury.


    Li Tian, Li Tian has long been used to it, for this girl, she only has two words in her heart to comment on her ignorance all the way forward on the train.


    Li Tian finally fell asleep slightly in the second half of the night, and Ouyang Shiqing seemed to have not slept all night.


    This girl with a different temperament seems to have been thinking about something in her heart after seeing Li Tian''s book of heaven.


    But what was he thinking?


    Perhaps no one knows that the long train ride has finally passed in the ordeal.


    Finally, when the conductor inside the train said in a clear voice that there were still forty minutes before the terminal, the people in the train began to refresh one by one.


    They had all gone through a night of suffering, and at this moment they began to talk and laugh and talk, after all, the next stop was the last stop.


    At this moment, Ouyang Shiqing also gently closed the page of the book he had read and put it in the suitcase.


    As for the girl, she is also mentally abnormal at the moment, but staying up late makes this daughter''s beautiful eyes a little red.


    Li Tian slept in the second half of the night, and felt quite good, and he got up at this time.


    He glanced at the southern cities passing along the way through the window outside the train, and said that the south has many mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery, looking at the beautiful mountains and rivers and the clear rivers passing outside the train window.


    Li Tian really likes it to the extreme, the south is indeed an out-and-out good place, Jinghai City, Li Tian wondered in his heart, what kind of city is it?


    Isn''t it as prosperous as Kyoto, and you''re about to step into a new city?


    Li Tian had a trace of apprehension and excitement in his heart, as if he was going to date a girl he had never met before and finally went home.


    Yaya said happily, I''m back, lazy with the nightclub, I''m back, the card won''t roll.


    This girl was as excited as a madman.


    In these last 40 minutes, every passenger was elated, after all, did they go home?


    Perhaps Li Tian is alone, waiting for the journey to another unknown city with excitement and anticipation.


    Hey, Shen Nan finally doesn''t have to be with you.


    Yaya was there with a smile, looking at Li Tian with excitement on her face and saying, Li Tian didn''t even pay attention to it, and the Yaya in front of her looked elsewhere.


    As the conductor''s crisp voice sounded, the Jinghai City Railway Station finally arrived, and the roaring sound of the train stopping.


    Some anxious passengers began to pack their bags at this time, walked towards the exit of the train, and waited in line.


    It is said that the scenery of this southern city is beautiful, Li Tian saw one by one skyscrapers through the window of the train, like a hideous beast, standing there, and it is indeed one of the top ten key cities in the country.


    Li Tian sighed in his heart and said, Shannan, we have to get off.


    As Yaya''s voice came, he picked up his Hermes bag, and then made a very funny grimace at Li Tian. Sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then he stood up in his seat.


    That Ouyang Shiqing also moved his body slightly at this moment, and then blinked and looked at Li Tiandao, goodbye, just an understatement, Li Tianye smiled at him and said goodbye, but there was a slight disappointment in his heart, maybe even he didn''t know what the disappointment in his heart was for.


    With that girl and Ouyang Shiqing, after leaving the seat, the train had already stopped.


    At this time, Li Tian also dragged his backpack on the train shelf, then put it on his back and walked towards the door of the train.


    As soon as the door opened, the passengers began to go out one by one, and Jinghai finally arrived, and Shuoda''s Jinghai was three words, and it was seen by Li Tian from afar.


    Today''s Jinghai weather is a bit gloomy, and this southern weather is like this, which always gives people a sentimental feeling.


    After walking out of the train door, it can be described as a packed of people, one by one travelers carrying large bags and small bags, as well as migrant workers, all began to walk towards the exit of the station, the flow of people has long disappeared, that girl, and Ouyang Shiqing''s shadow.


    Li Tian looked at the endless crowd and couldn''t help but sigh slightly, especially the towering skyscraper, Li Tian stood there for the first time, looking down at the skyscraper, and couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart.


    Do I need to look down on such a tall building like this for the rest of my life?


    The corners of his mouth muttered to himself where he was leaving, but he saw two beautiful figures standing there, one of them elated and excited.


    OF COURSE, IT WAS THE ELDEST LADY WHO WAS HOLDING HER IPHONE FIVE AND YELLED INTO THE PHONE AT THE MOMENT, XIA''S SISTER, I''M BACK.


    A sexy girl''s voice came from the other side of the phone, giggling, I thought you had forgotten our good sisters.


    Yaya giggled and said, are we that kind of people?


    Okay, I won''t tell you, I''ll leave the station right now, and I''ll get back to you online.

 Chapter 126: Episode 124 Amazing Hit

    Chapter 126: Episode 124 Amazing Hit In episode 124, the moment Li Tian dropped his book, he picked it up with a very fast hand.


    Brother Leopard, who was holding a double-barreled power, was stunned, don''t move, give me the thing in your hand.


    At this time, the entire carriage was looking at Li Tian, and even Ouyang Shiqing and Yaya were looking at her there with curiosity.


    The girl blinked her eyes and said, what a broken book.


    Ouyang Shiqing frowned and looked at the situation, but seeing that Li Tian was being held to the head with a double-barreled shotgun, he was very bitter, so he had no choice but to hand the broken book in his hand to the leopard brother at this moment.


    After the leopard brother took it, he thought that there was some money hidden in it, and he thought to himself, if there is no money, why does this kid care so much about this broken book.


    But after opening it, I found that it was full of tadpole writing, and the old books exuded an ancient dusty smell.


    The leopard brother in front of him couldn''t help but wonder suddenly, your mother, what kind of shit is this?


    Brother Leopard, who said that, shook his hand, threw Li Tian''s broken book on the ground, and glared at Li Tian viciously, Damn, what a poor ghost, why do you take the sixth carriage with a poor ghost?


    Really.


    The leopard brother complained to Li Tian, Li Tian felt very wronged, this Nima, what carriage do I take to care of your birds.


    The robbers here confirmed that Li Tian really didn''t have any money, so he didn''t embarrass him anymore, he turned around and searched for the last girl, and Ouyang Shiqing took out the money and said in a very cold voice in a black T-shirt.


    When he spoke, the girl blinked her big eyes and said in surprise, wow, it''s really a catastrophe.


    On the other side, Ouyang Shiqing still had that unwavering expression, and the leopard brother who was dressed in black and holding a double-barreled shotgun in his hand heard Yaya say this.


    Stunned, nonsense, you think it''s a joke, hurry up and take out the money, or I''ll shave your face.


    He said fiercely, I''m so scared.


    The girl said with a smile on her face.


    The leopard brother in the black T-shirt didn''t scare a woman at the moment, he was really ashamed and angry, do you think I wouldn''t dare?


    I heard him roar angrily.


    Then a hand really didn''t have any pity for the jade and grabbed the girl, and when he was about to make a move, Li Tian, who had been sitting in front, had that indifferent smile on his face at this time.


    He had already put it away, but on the contrary, one of his hands had been slowly clenched, although he was extremely disgusted with the girl and could not feel his eldest lady''s temper.


    But after all, it''s not enough to die.


    But at the moment when he was about to make a move, a pleasant voice came from the place where he was sitting at the back of the picture hall, the slow voice was tepid, but it gave people an irresistible temperament in their ears.


    It was no one else who spoke, it was Ouyang Shiqing When Ouyang Shiqing stood up, the leopard brother with a double-barreled shotgun in his hand was stunned.


    Sen Leng''s eyes were on Ouyang Shiqing''s face, do you want money very much?


    Just listen to the poetry of Ouyang in front of you.


    Suddenly, with that cold face, he looked at Brother Leopard in front of him holding a double-barreled shotgun, and Brother Leopard only felt a feeling that this woman in her twenties gave people.


    How it was like a piece of ice made the soles of her feet chill. sea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I saw the man with the axe in his hand over there coming over at this moment, Brother Leopard, the time is almost up, we have to hurry up.


    As soon as he said this, Brother Bao suddenly said coldly, nonsense, if you don''t pay for it again, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    The monkey came over and asked the girl to pay for it.


    With an angry roar, the thin man with an axe in his hand walked towards Ouyang Shiqing menacingly.


    You can''t dig out the man known as the thin monkey holding the sharp axe in his hand, forcing Ouyang Shiqing, Ouyang Shiqing looked at him, there was no fear on his face, and said lightly, It doesn''t hurt, you look for it.


    With the roar of the thin monkey, an axe really slashed towards Ouyang Shiqing''s shoulder, he can really do it, such a beautiful beauty, doesn''t he even have a little pity for the jade?


    The moment he made a move, Li Tianshanzi suddenly pulled it up, but the moment he got up, when his arm was about to be raised, he had already seen another delicate and white arm suddenly burst out like lightning out of the corner of his eye, and Li Tian''s arm unconsciously slowly retracted again.


    But when the delicate arm stretched out, he suddenly grabbed the wrist of the thin monkey holding the axe in his hand, and then in everyone''s exclamation, he saw that Ouyang Shi''s delicate arm was twisted like this.


    At the same time, the middle finger clasped the vein of the thin monkey''s arm, and a cry of pain came out of the thin monkey''s mouth.


    Then I heard a loud bang, and the axe in his hand fell to the ground at once, and the thin monkey dislocated one of his arms in an instant.


    No one thought that the big beauty in front of her, who had been sitting quietly, would be good at martial arts.


    Ouyang Shiqing does know martial arts, you, believe it or not, I shot you to death.


    After one of the robbers'' arms was instantly dislocated by Ouyang Shi, the other leopard brother standing next to him had his eyes widened, holding the long-barreled gun in his hand, and he was applicating to Ouyang, do you have bullets in your gun?


    Hearing Ouyang Shiqing''s cold snort, Leopard Ge was stunned for a moment after hearing this, how did he know that there were no bullets in his gun at all?


    Who is he?


    At the moment when he was still surprised, he only felt a sudden piercing pain at the joints of his arm, and then the double-barreled shotgun in his hand suddenly changed into Ouyang Shiqing''s hand.


    only heard a click, only to see Ouyang Shiqing skillfully use his slender fingers to pick open the barrel of the intestinal tube shotgun, smiled and said, it is best not to use this kind of cavity to scare people in the future.


    By the way, the chamber of your gun is jammed, and you''d better sharpen it, otherwise it''s easy to fire.


    After Ouyang Shiqing in front of him finished speaking, Brother Leopard and the two robbers guarding the car door over there were all stunned.


    Then, I saw Ouyang Shiqing in front of him slammed, threw the double-barreled shotgun in his hand on the ground, returned the money to everyone, and left quickly.


    After Ouyang Shiqing finished the last sentence, he had already sat back in his chair quietly, and the robbers stayed there one by one as if they were dumbfounded.


    The two robbers at the door of Brother Leopard, who had not yet made a move, both widened their eyes at this moment, and looked at Brother Leopard, who had just been dodged by a move, and said with a double-barreled shotgun in his hand.


    What about Brother Leopard.


    The pupils dilated violently, and a pair of eyes looked at Ouyang Shiqing in disbelief, and there was suddenly a fear in his eyes, fear from the bottom of his heart, return the things to them, Brother Bao suddenly said unwell, and the thin monkey who fell to the ground with a dislocated arm was completely stunned.


    Holding the property he had just looted, he stayed on the ground speechless.


    At this time, the passengers in the car, when they saw that the robber was completely suppressed, hurriedly came over to find their wallets one by one, as if they were crazy to rob them, as if they were afraid that their money would be taken away by others.


    This is what a man is called.


    Hey, what can such a man do?


    I''m really disappointed in these men.


    After saying that, the girl''s eyes revealed a disdain, looking at these passengers who were holding their own money one by one, those passengers listened to the hoarse and harsh voice, but no one dared to speak too much, and one by one closed their mouths tightly, like a dog with a tail between them.


    Why don''t you get out of here, do you want me to call the police to arrest you?


    Yaya suddenly said to the robber Brother Leopard, the robber Brother Leopard was completely suppressed at the moment, picked up the empty gun on the ground, took his brother, and ran towards the aisle with a smoke, like a dog fleeing for his life.


    Looking at those out-of-tune robbers, Ouyang Shiqing didn''t even look at them, and then slowly opened the book in front of her, and gently stroked the black silk glasses on her eye sockets with her slender white fingers.


    continued to read the book, as if the scene just now did not happen at all, maybe even Li Tian didn''t expect that this Ouyang family woman would have such amazing power.


    While thinking, Li Tian bent over and began to pick up the clothes and ashes that the robber on the ground had poured out of his travel bag.


    You''re still a man.


    Suddenly, a harsh word came to Li Tian, and it was naturally the eldest lady who spoke.


    You are not only a wreck, but also a poor ghost, and the kung fu of wasting Yaya and harming people is definitely the first-class among the first-class.


    Slowly, Li Tian, who picked up his clothes on the ground, couldn''t help but smile bitterly, didn''t say too much, and stuffed his clothes into the backpack one by one.


    Then he carefully stuffed his torn book into it, and then sat back in his chair.


    Xiaoqin is good at fighting, Li Tian thought about the trick that Ouyang Shiqing used just now, and this girl is so familiar with guns.


    It was as if the gun was like a toy to her.


    Could it be that this Ouyang Shiqing can play with guns, what about the girl in the back?

 Chapter 127: Episode 127 Killer

    Chapter 127: Episode 127 Killer Episode 127.


    Li Tian walked towards the square of the station, and saw the two beautiful shadows from a distance, standing there like a phoenix standing on the branches.


    Of course, it was Ouyang Shiqing, and when the girl Li Tian saw the two of them, she was inexplicably happy in her heart, maybe because of the short encounter on the train, maybe because the two girls had beautiful and likable looks.


    This made Li Tian can''t help but walk towards the two of them.


    The two of them stood there, as if waiting for something.


    Just as Li Tian was slowly walking towards them, ready to say hello, his gaze subconsciously moved to the other man''s body.


    A man wearing a baseball cap and a loose athletic suit, because the aura of this strange man is terrifying.


    This made Li Tian, who was walking towards Ouyang Shiqing and Yaya, stunned, it was a unique kind of aura exuded by a person.


    Li Tianxia, who had dealt with Situ Ningbing, K and the blood disk, subconsciously felt the invisible murderous aura, and then he saw the hand of the killer wearing a baseball cap and a blood-red poisonous snake tattooed with a cold dagger in his hand.


    Hidden in his sleeve, like a latent wolf, he walked straight towards Ouyang Shiqing who was standing in the square.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, paused for a second, and then he saw the man wearing a baseball cap, and the well-known dagger suddenly stabbed towards Ouyang Shiqing''s body with his back to him.


    A fatal and vicious knife, a careful alarm scream, suddenly called out in the square of the train station.


    When this voice shouted out, Ouyang Shiqing and Yaya, who were four or five steps away from Li Tian, then turned their heads in surprise.


    At the moment of a glance in his eyes, Ouyang Shiqing silently saw a beam of golden light stabbing towards him, and the vicious and deadly dagger stabbed straight towards the vital point on his body.


    The other party''s attack was faster than lightning, and Ouyang Shiqing didn''t care at all, so someone dared to attack in this big court.


    He was slightly stunned, and then it was too late to make a move.


    No way, the killer in the baseball cap on the other side is too fast.


    His pupils began to dilate violently as he could feel that he was about to die.


    The girl next to her was completely stunned, her eyes widened and her mouth slammed, and she almost forgot to teach her to stay.


    Just when Ouyang, the poet was about to be stabbed by this vicious dagger, and Xiang Xiaoyu died, suddenly his figure was in front of Ouyang Shiqing between the lightning and flint.


    It was a man''s body, like a protective god, suddenly arrived in front of Ouyang Shiqing, Ouyang Shiqing subconsciously screamed out of his mouth, of course the man in front of him was no one else, but Li Tian who shouted just now, Li Tian who was wearing very cheap clothes, and then looked at the scene, the moment Li Tian flew over, the dagger in the hand of the man wearing a baseball cap had been poked out.


    With a bang, I saw the deadly blade in the killer''s hand sliding across Li Tian''s waist, and the sharp dagger pierced Li Tian''s white T-shirt.


    It even scratched his skin, but it didn''t stab Li Tian''s vital point, and the killer never thought that his fatal blow would be blocked by this sudden stranger.


    was also slightly stunned, but then a pair of eyes suddenly became cold, the dagger in his hand was suddenly withdrawn, and he snorted in his mouth, and the dagger in his hand brushed out two extremely spicy tricks.


    stabbed at Li Tian''s vital parts, but was dodged by Li Tian.


    The killer saw that he couldn''t solve Li Tian for a while, and there were really many people here, so he suddenly took out the dagger in his hand and threw it at Li Tian fiercely.


    Li Tian slammed his body, the cold dagger grazed his cheek, and flew out, and then saw that his killer suddenly retreated at this time, and then quickly ran towards the crowd.


    The onlookers were suddenly startled and banged, only to see his killer running quickly towards the dense crowd after knocking down two passers-by.


    When Ouyang Shiqing and Yaya, who were shocked, just understood what was going on, the figure of the killer had already run far away, and they would definitely not be able to catch up if they wanted to chase it, and there were so many people at the train station that they couldn''t find a stranger in the sea of people.


    What about the two girls in front of you?


    Ouyang Shiqing''s face was full of shock and indifference, looking at the killer who disappeared in the distance, while Yaya had a shocked expression.


    As if he had seen a savage-like expression, he stared at Li Tian.


    You, why are you here, it seems that you saved me.


    Yaya looked at Li Tian with wide eyes and said, many people gathered around him at this time were looking at Li Tian.


    Li Tian was slashed with a dagger by the killer just now, and the white T-shirt had been dyed red at this moment.


    He didn''t answer Ya''s words, but covered the wound on his waist with his hand, oh my God, senior brother, what the hell is going on?


    That person just now, that person was assassinating you.


    Yaya struggled with a pair of eyes, looking at Ouyang Shiqing in disbelief, and there was a trace of contradiction between Ouyang Shiqing''s eyebrows.


    nodded slightly, and then turned his head to look at Li Tian, thank you for saving my life, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now.


    Ouyang Shiqing added.


    Ouyang Shiqing looked at Li Tian with sincere gratitude and said, the fatal blow just now, if it weren''t for Li Tian, Ouyang Shiqing would really be killed, although he knew kung fu, but he would definitely not be able to dodge such a sudden attack.


    Besides, in such a noisy train station, Li Tian smiled faintly, covered the injury on his waist with one hand, and said, Hey, it''s okay if you''re okay, but you have to be careful in the future, I can feel that the person just now is definitely coming for you.


    Li Tian said that after finishing speaking, Li Tian covered the injury on his waist while turning around with his backpack and preparing to leave.


    Wait, Ouyang Shiqing hurriedly called out and chased after her, how is your injury?


    He asked, with a look of concern in his eyes.


    Li Tian raised the hand that was covering the wound, and the palm of his hand was already dyed red with his own blood, and the girl was shocked to see.


    It''s okay, flesh wounds don''t get in the way.


    Li Tian said lightly, but Ouyang Shiqing was extremely concerned, after all, he was injured to save him.


    Yaya, do we still have a blood belt on us?


    Hurry up and find it.


    Ouyang said hurriedly.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and quickly began to grope in her bag, a young lady like them would always bring all her necessary items when she went out on a trip.


    Not soon, Yaya took out a tourniquet and handed it to Li Tian.


    When Li Tian stretched out his bloody hand to take it, Yaya couldn''t help but take a step back, afraid that Li Tian would then press the hemostatic bag against her wound.


    Smiling, he looked up at the two girls.


    Okay, it''s okay.


    He said with a relaxed look on his face.


    The girl looked at the guy with a pair of very contradictory eyes.


    On the train, he scolded Li Tian for being a wreck, and also said that Li Tian was not worthy of being a man.


    But now, he only felt that his face was hot, but it was Ouyang Shiqing, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the crowd around Li Tian who was originally watching the bustle.


    At this moment, I saw that there was no more drama, and they all dispersed one by one, and it was all right, so let''s see you again.


    Li Tian looked at the two girls who met in Pingshui with a smile and said, where are you going?


    Ouyang Shiqing subconsciously asked, his eyes were full of worry, and Yaya also looked at Li Tian with beautiful eyes, Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, thinking in his heart, yes, where are I going?


    He only knew that he came to Jinghai City in the south to get rid of the poison for his future wife, and he only knew that he was looking for someone from the Duanmu family.


    But where is he really going now?


    Maybe even he didn''t know it.


    This is not when Ouyang Shiqing asked this, Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned and didn''t speak. Sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    yes, besides, you''re still injured, so why don''t you go to the hospital quickly?


    Yaya also asked with a blinking eye of concern at the moment.


    Li Tian smiled slightly as if he was particularly shocked when this girl suddenly said words of concern for herself, and there was no need for just a little bruise.


    But that''s also a wound.

 Chapter 128: Episode 128 Tracked

    Chapter 128: Episode 128 Tracked Episode 128.


    When these words came out, Fang Bo''s face suddenly changed in shock, and even the faces of several bodyguards behind him changed color at the same time, and then several bodyguards quickly scattered around, looking at the surroundings attacking you very professionally, who has such great courage, who has such great ability?


    Fang Bo said in shock, and at the same time, his eyes looked at Li Tian''s eyes full of doubts very strangely, Ouyang was ruthless, frowned and thought for a while, I don''t know.


    Oh yes, forgot to introduce you.


    This is Uncle Fang, the old housekeeper of our family, and this is my friend Li Tian.


    Ouyang Shiqing introduced with a smile.


    Said that Li Tian looked at that Fang Bo and smiled lightly, Fang Bo glanced at Li Tian quite cautiously, then turned his head to look at Ouyang Shiqing and said, Miss, I think this matter is not simple, it is best for you to go home first.


    Ouyang Shiqing nodded, and her beautiful eyes suddenly stared at Li Tian in front of her, I don''t know if I can invite you to my house to sit down?


    When they heard Ouyang Shiqing''s words, Uncle Fang and Yaya were stunned, but Li Tian shook his head, No, thank you for your kindness, it''s just that I still have my own things to do.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Ouyang Shiqing couldn''t help but be a little disappointed, but with a smile on his face, well, well, it stands to reason that you saved me this time, I should express my gratitude.


    But do you have something to do now?


    It''s not convenient for me to bother you either.


    But luckily you''ll see you later, and you can always come to me if you have the chance.


    Ouyang said politely.


    Li Tian smiled and nodded, Li Tian didn''t have too many thoughts about the big beauty who met in front of him, and this time he rescued him, which can only be regarded as a coincidence.


    This is not after Ouyang Shiqing said so.


    After Li Tian said goodbye, he turned around and walked towards the flow of people, and his back disappeared into the sea of people step by step.


    That Ouyang Shiqing stood there, looking at his disappearance with complicated eyes.


    The girl on the other side is also quite weird at the moment.


    Looking at Li Tian, who had disappeared away, he suddenly said, I didn''t expect that the two of us were really saved by him this time.


    Ouyang Shiqing didn''t say anything, then turned around and walked towards the European version of the GTC Bentley.


    After getting into the car, the two cars turned around and sped off towards the streets of the bustling city of Jinghai.


    After Li Tian left, he felt more or less stunned in his heart, and he didn''t know if it was because he knew that after separating from the two girls who met in Pingshui, he might never have the chance to meet again in the future.


    I don''t know if it''s for other reasons, anyway, the current Li Tian is slightly disappointed in his heart.


    Looking at this brand-new southern city, Li Tian stood on the side of the road, looking at it, where is he going now?


    Where are you going?


    Maybe he didn''t even know it.


    On the streets of Jinghai City, two domineering luxury cars roared towards the most prosperous area in the city center, and Ouyang Shiqing, who was sitting in the car, frowned tightly.


    With indifferent eyes, the girl next to her, who has always liked to talk, may not have recovered from the assassination just now, and has been keeping her mouth shut in the car at the moment.


    Miss, can you remember what the person who assassinated you just now looked like?


    Fang Bo asked suddenly.


    Ouyang Shiqing shook her head slowly, wearing a hat and not being able to see her face clearly.


    Ouyang Shiqing said.


    Fang Bo frowned slightly, I don''t understand that there is a move in Jinghai City that is not long-sighted.


    What about you, Uncle Feng, hasn''t anything happened to the family recently?


    Ouyang Shiqing asked suddenly, no.


    Fang Bodao.


    Ouyang Shiqing muttered in his mouth, it''s strange, the killer just now was clearly coming at me, He Cai wanted my life, and he was by no means an ordinary person, it seemed to be a professional-level killer, if it wasn''t for him just now, I am afraid that I would really die in the hands of the other party, and since the other party knows when the shuttle bus I took back from Kyoto City will leave the station.


    Apparently all this was planned in detail.


    Ouyang Shiqing blinked her beautiful eyes and said analytically.


    Fang Bo was silent for a moment and said, Eldest Miss, don''t worry, Fang Bo promises you, there will be no second time in the future.


    Blame me for being delayed on the road today, and I didn''t pick up Fang Bozan in front of you in time and blamed himself.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, and didn''t particularly care.


    It''s okay, Uncle Fang, isn''t it okay for me?


    Fang Bo sighed lightly and did not speak.


    By the way, Miss, is it really that young man who rescued you today?


    Who was that young man?


    Can saving him save you?


    Fang Bo''s words carried a wave of doubt, as if he couldn''t believe that Ouyang Shiqing was actually rescued by him.


    To be honest, I was quite surprised, I always thought he was just an ordinary person along the way, but I didn''t expect him to save me here today.


    And I saw that his shot was definitely not an ordinary person, even the eldest lady you can''t dodge.


    The killer''s assassination move, he was a young man who dodged it, and I think this young man has some background.


    Uncle Fang secretly wanted to say what he was doing, how did you know each other?


    Fang Bo asked.


    Ouyang Shiqing briefly said some situations, and then said, it is indeed not simple, because he still has a book on his body that can shock the whole world.


    When Ouyang Shiqing said this, his eyes exuded a strange light.


    What is he talking about?


    Could it be the book that Li Tian carried?


    Ever since Ouyang Shiqing read the ancient book of heaven, he was astonished, what could surprise him so much, could it be that the book of heaven was really hiding some great secrets?


    It''s on one side. Sea?ch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Bo was slightly stunned, was he?


    Yes, if the four great families of Fang Bo knew that the book was really circulated in the world, I believe that Jin Hai would soon make a comeback.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him said with a serious expression.


    Fang Bo frowned tightly, looking at Ouyang Shiqing, she, but Fang Bo had never looked so serious about this girl who had grown up since she was a child.


    Could it be that what she said is true, I have to go back and tell the old man about this matter as soon as possible, maybe only he knows what is going on.


    After Ouyang Shiqing finished speaking, he looked out of the car window.


    After Li Tian first arrived in Jinghai City, except for feeling that the weather in the south was very melancholy, and the dialect of the local people sounded very detouring, he really didn''t feel any other gap, the same high-rise buildings, the same vehicles, and the endless stream.


    Rich people continue to drive sports cars to cafes and jazz bars, and there are no rich people, and they are still forced to work hard with big bags and small bags to make money.


    Standing on the crowded street, Li Tian suddenly had a feeling of hesitation, and suddenly, a charming woman''s voice came, brother, do you want to stay in the hotel?


    Li Tian turned his head and saw that it was a plump woman in her thirties, the woman''s figure was hot, although she was in her 30s, but her face was still charming, especially after dressing up, she was wearing heavy eye shadow, and she was wearing a low-cut short sleeve on her upper body, revealing a piece of white flowers.


    The deep ravine was really full and full.

 Chapter 129: Episode 129 Reason

    Chapter 129: Episode 129 Reason Episode 129.


    As he walked, he was still silently looking at the black Santana behind him, and as the mysterious woman said, the Santana behind him was indeed following him.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, why did someone suddenly follow him?


    When I first arrived in Jinghai City, I didn''t know anyone, so what the hell is going on.


    After passing through the train station on a rainy day, I didn''t walk down the wide street.


    Instead, he made his way to the crowded residential area around the train, and the black Santana behind him followed him.


    After arriving at the residential area, Li Tiansheng suddenly turned around in the alleyway, and then hid in an unobtrusive corner.


    He began to look at the black Santana that was following him and blinked at the moment, but saw that the black Santana had really driven towards this side quickly.


    It''s just that after there was no trace of Li Tian, he suddenly stopped.


    After the black Santana stopped, three people in black clothes suddenly walked out of the car, blinking around looking for Li Tian''s figure, Li Tianzuo took a closer look in the dark.


    No one knows why these strangers are following him, is it a coincidence or premeditated, he just arrived in this Jinghai City, and a person has not yet realized it, but now he has offended others.


    What''s going on.


    With these questions, Li Tian blinked his eyes and looked at the few black-clothed people who walked down from the car, only to see one of the men suddenly said angrily with a cold face.


    Find him out of here, he won''t be able to escape.


    As he said these words coldly, several men in black behind him began to search around.


    Li Tian frowned, thinking in his heart that it seemed that these people were indeed following him.


    He thought about it for a moment, then quickly walked towards the narrow aisle on the other side, and soon disappeared into the crowded residential area.


    He was relieved after Li Tian successfully dodged the strangers who were following him.


    Standing on the street, he couldn''t help but wonder what the hell was going on.


    Who is the weird woman who suddenly came out to help him in the railway station square just now, how could he help himself for no reason.


    Do you know him, and what kind of secrets are there here?


    Li Tian thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t understand what was going on, after all, when he first arrived in this southern city, he didn''t know anyone, how could he suddenly have someone to help him?


    Is it well-intentioned, or is it premeditated?


    Li Tian, who was standing on the street, bought a newspaper in the small newspaper kiosk, and then asked about the surrounding environment, Li Tian was ready to leave this place, the first thing he had to do now was to find a place to settle down first, when Li Tian was about to take a taxi to find a house. Sea?ch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, over there, a gray van drove straight towards him, and then came to a steady stop in front of him.


    Then I saw the door slam open, and after the gray van stopped in front of Li Tian, a man with a mustache jumped out of the van.


    It''s Brother Lee.


    When the man who jumped out of the van called out Li Tian''s surname so suddenly, Li Tian was shocked, and the lady Li Tian looked at the mustache in front of him in surprise.


    Man, man in his thirties, his eyes are a little small, with a mustache on the corner of his mouth, looking at the mustachioed man with a lot of personality, he suddenly smiled.


    Hehe, Sister Liu, come and let me pick you up.


    The mustache in front of him suddenly said, Sister Liu.


    Li Tian was even more depressed, what is this, why did so many people suddenly know him after he suddenly arrived in this strange city?


    And there were people who were inexplicably following themselves just now, what the hell is going on.


    Oh, I forgot to tell you, Sister Liu is the woman who asked you about the hotel just now.


    Mustache.


    The man suddenly laughed and said, after he said this, Li Tian suddenly understood, and thought to himself, it turned out to be the woman who told him just now that someone was following him.


    Who the hell is that woman?


    And what was the matter with the mustachioed man in front of her?


    Li Tian was surprised in his heart and said, I''m a little confused, may I ask, who is Sister Liu?


    I don''t seem to know her, did he recognize the wrong person?


    Li Tian asked depressedly.


    The mustache in front of him smiled, hehe, no, there is absolutely no Brother Li, what about this matter, I can''t tell you clearly for a while.


    But don''t worry, after we meet Sister Liu later, he will naturally tell you all about it.


    The mustache smiled and said, "Well, where is he, I''ll take you to see him in the morning."


    Sister Liu asked me to come and pick up your mustache.


    The man said with a smile.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, looking at the mustachioed man, to be honest, he was quite vigilant in his heart, but looking at the mustachioed man, he didn''t seem to have much malice.


    He nodded slowly, okay.


    Then Li Tian followed the mustache and got in the car.


    After he got into the van, the bearded man introduced himself, saying that his name was Daniel Zhang, and everyone else called him Dayong.


    When Li Tian heard him say this, he just smiled faintly, but he wondered in his heart, what was going on with him, either someone was following him, or someone knew him in a vague way, which made him more and more confused.


    It seems that all this must be met after the woman who was secretly talking to him at the train station before Li Tian can understand what is going on.


    The van drove quickly through the bustling downtown area, and then quickly entered the residential area towards an ordinary residential area in Jinghai City.


    After that, the van stopped in front of a building in front of it.


    As he stopped, the bearded man smiled and said to Heavenly Dao, a brother, just go here, let''s go up together.


    After finishing speaking, he jumped out of the van in front of him vigorously, and Li Tian also walked down.


    The floors in front of me are quite high, with a total of eighteen floors.


    After the two of them entered the floor, they got on the elevator, pressed the button on the seventh floor, and after that, the elevator slowly rose to the top.


    During this time, Li Tian did not speak, and at the same time looked around very cautiously, because he still couldn''t figure out whether the mustache in front of him and the woman at the train station were friends or foes.


    It''s just a friend, but if it''s an enemy, he''s in trouble.


    The elevator quickly reached the seventh floor, and after reaching the seventh floor, Li Tian followed the bearded man out.


    In the silent corridor, Li Tian followed the mustache to the door of the room on the far left, and then reached out and knocked on it.


    Li Tian followed, his eyes full of surprise, and cautiously looking at the place, his hands clenched uncontrollably, so that he could be fully prepared for the surprise, after the bearded man knocked on the door.


    There was a woman''s charming voice inside, who is it, Sister Liu, I am brave.


    As he spoke, the door slammed open.


    After the door opened, I saw the charming woman at the train station standing at the door with a smile and looking at Li Tian.


    The woman has a very familiar and beautiful face, her figure is even hotter, her sexy lips are painted scarlet, and she is blinking at the door and looking at Li Tian, I took Brother Li over.


    Dayong said with a smile there.


    After Li Tian saw this woman known as Sister Liu, he smiled slightly, please come in.


    As he spoke, he invited Li Tian in.


    Li Tian was not polite, walked in, blinked and looked at the room, Zhou Libian was obviously not a woman''s room, because there were a lot of cigarette butts and beer bottles.

 Chapter 130: Episode 130 The Beginning of the Terror

    Chapter 130: Episode 130 The Beginning of the Terror Qiu Si before episode 130, but a leader-level fierce man in Kyoto City, even if he has retired from the rivers and lakes for so many years, his friends on WeChat and his former subordinates still abound.


    So after Li Tian left, Qiu Lao felt that this kid was likely to really go to Jinghai City to find his goddaughter alone.


    That''s why I arranged for these people I knew before in Jinghai City to help Li Tian, and when I heard Sister Liu say this, Li Tian finally understood that he was a little wary, and he finally let go of a big stone in his heart.


    At this moment, I can''t help but smile and say, ha, so that''s the case.


    Yes, we have been waiting for you in the train station since we got the order that Qiu Ye gave us, but I didn''t expect to finally wait for you.


    Sister Liu smiled and said, thank you.


    No, that''s what we''re supposed to do.


    Akiba''s order is to let us die, and we will never dare to say a word.


    Sister Liu said with a serious expression.


    Li Tian was shocked, he really couldn''t believe that these people were like this.


    For Qiu Lao, how did Li Tian know that these people''s lives were all begged for labor for them in the past, so they are so desperate now.


    I would like to ask who was following me at the train station, and how did you know they were following me at the time?


    Li Tian asked, staring at Liu Jie with blinking eyes.


    Sister Liu said that the people who are following you want to kill you and kill me.


    Li Tian was stunned, I didn''t seem to provoke anyone in Jinghai City.


    Li Tian said depressedly.


    Liu Jie smiled faintly, but shook his head.


    Do you still remember when you came out of the train station, you were assassinated by the killer who was stopped by the eldest lady of the Ouyang family?


    Hearing Sister Liu say this, Li Tian immediately frowned, could it be that it was because I prevented the killer from assassinating Ouyang and lost his heart, so they held a grudge and dealt with me.


    , Li Tiandao, well, you guess why they assassinated the eldest lady of the Ouyang family?


    Li Tian asked Sister Liu violently.


    and the mustache Dayong''s face suddenly became ugly, and the two of them seemed to be reluctant to speak.


    This matter, this matter, I think it''s better for us to call it less peace.


    Sister Liu said embarrassedly.


    As he said this, Li Tian felt more and more that something was wrong.


    The mustachioed Dayong next to him also said, yes, Brother Li, the current Jinghai City Road is on the cusp, you haven''t stayed in Jinghai City before, and you are not familiar with this place.


    I suggest we leave those big families alone.


    Listen, Dayong.


    And Sister Liu said so, Li Tian wondered in his heart, what was going on, why did those people assassinate the eldest lady of the Ouyang family.


    Could it be that something big happened in the rivers and lakes of Jinghai City?


    Since people don''t want to say it, it''s inconvenient for Li Tian to ask Brother Li too much, what do you think of here?


    Sister Liu in front of her suddenly looked at Li Tian with a smile and asked.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and glanced at the room in front of him, which was very good.


    Li Tiandao, that''s good.


    Brother Li, if you don''t mind, stay here first.


    Sister Liu said suddenly.


    Li Tian was stunned, Sister Liu said, this house is my brother''s house, he moved to United States last year, this house has been empty, didn''t you come over?


    I thought, if you don''t mind, you can live here, in this case, I and Dayong will have an explanation with the players. Sea?ch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sister Liu in front of her said with a smile.


    Li Tianyi heard him say this, but this is so troublesome, don''t talk about trouble, this little thing we do is nothing at all.


    Sister Liu said, hearing this, Sister Liu and Na Dayong are so generous, and now Li Tian, who has just arrived in Jinghai City, can''t help but sigh very much, you must know that she has just come to Jinghai City, and she must find a house first, and now it is very good, Sister Liu in front of her actually found a house for her.


    This is a lot easier for her.


    Well, then I''ll thank you guys.


    Li Tian said with a smile, that Sister Liu and Dayong also laughed happily.


    Brother Li asked conveniently, what are you doing in Jinghai City?


    Sister Liu in front of her suddenly asked Li Tian that Sister Liu of the Duanmu family was embarrassed all of a sudden, as if she had heard a ghost, and the mustachioed Dayong next to her also turned pale.


    Seeing such a change in their expressions, Li Tian asked very strangely, what''s wrong, it''s okay, but I just didn''t expect Brother Li, you actually came to the Duanmu family, one of the four major families in China.


    Sister Liu even spoke in a stiff tone, which made Li Tian depressed, thinking to herself, is the Duanmu family really so terrifying in this south?


    Does Brother Li know much about the Duanmu family, one of the four major families in China?


    Na Dayong asked curiously.


    Li Tian said truthfully, not a lot, no wonder.


    Dayong sighed and said, Brother Li, I don''t know what I said, and I shouldn''t say it.


    Dayong suddenly said with a strange expression.


    Li Tian in front of him smiled and said, It''s okay, you just said it, it''s the Duanmu family.


    Personally, I think that if it''s not something particularly important, it''s best not to provoke the Duanmu family, the people in that family are all monsters, and one is more strange than the other to hear Dayong in front of him say this.


    Li Tian''s brows furrowed suddenly.


    When the monster Li Tian was in Kyoto City, he heard someone say that the Duanmu family was a dark family, but no one had ever said that the people of the Duanmu family were monsters.


    Is the Duanmu family so mysterious?


    Well, Dayong is right, the people of the Duanmu family are stranger than the other, and they are ruthless.


    In these years, no one in Near Sea City has ever dared to offend this mysterious family, and here, even they dare not speak ill of them, because no one knows that they will appear at any time.


    And ah, kill you.


    Hearing Sister Liu and Dayong in front of him say this, Li Tian couldn''t help but become more and more curious, thinking to himself, is this Duanmu family really so powerful here?


    Brother Li, I suggest that you better not provoke the Duanmu family.


    Dayong finally said.


    Li Tian smiled and nodded slightly in agreement, but in his heart he became more and more curious about the mystery of the Duanmu family.


    Seeing Li Tian nodding, that Dayong and Sister Liu relieved their hearts, Brother Pi, this is the key to the room, here you are.


    Sister Liu said as she took out a key and handed it to Li Tian in front of her.


    Li Tian stretched out his hand and took it, and said, thank you for giving this and a mobile phone, the mobile phone has the phone numbers of me and Dayong, brother, if you need anything, just call the two of us, we will come over at any time.


    Sister Liu said as she handed a brand-new Nokia 800 to Li Tian, and it can be seen that this Nokia 800 was just bought.


    Li Tian was flattered and looked at Sister Liu and said, how can I thank you for this?


    That Sister Liu and Dayong laughed, don''t say that, what we do is a trivial matter.

 Chapter 131: Episode 132 Ouyang Lie

    Chapter 131: Episode 132 Ouyang Lie In episode 132, the little beast in Ouyang Hua''s mouth is naturally his son Ouyang Xiaofeng, nicknamed the little prince, and this little prince has a bad reputation in society.


    In addition to picking up girls and female stars all day long, it can be said that there is nothing bad to do.


    In the Ouyang family, this little prince is only because he is Ouyang Hua''s only son, so everyone doesn''t say anything, he sometimes turns a blind eye, but this guy is a prince-level figure of the Ouyang family.


    It is also making waves in Jinghai City.


    This beast was a woman who fought with someone some time ago, and this didn''t ruin the other party''s legs.


    Who knew that the character who was deposed with two legs was Tu Wei''s son.


    As Ouyang Hua said this, Ouyang suddenly understood what was going on.


    Tuwei, maybe this name is not very famous in other cities, but in Jinghai City and the surrounding area, it has a resounding name.


    What Mad Tiger Tu Wei said is that he opened several wild places in Jinghai City, and he also privately had a yellow gambling and drug stain, and in recent years, he has had some dealings with drugs in Thailand.


    Black money is making more and more people, once you have money, you will get fat, and you will not know yourself.


    Tu Wei is this kind of person, because he dared to hold the power of the egg, and now he wants to touch the stone-like power of the Ouyang family.


    Although it was said that his son was deprived of two legs by the little prince, he dared to send someone to assassinate Ouyang, the eldest lady of the Ouyang family.


    Isn''t this clearly looking for death, it turned out that Tuwei did it.


    Ouyang Shiqing said lightly, niece rest assured, if the third uncle doesn''t give you justice in this matter, I will take me.


    Ouyang Hua blushed and said with a thick neck, Fourth uncle, I''m fine, isn''t it okay now?


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled and said, "Big brother, what do you say?"


    I was thinking that the fault was on my little bunny, and I wanted to sit down with him for tea and talk about it.


    But now this bastard is moved by poetry, big brother, as long as you say a word, I will now lead someone to make the bastard who broke through the siege unable to stay in Jinghai City.


    Ouyang had a gloomy face all day long, was silent for a while, and suddenly said, Well, this Tuwei has done a lot of hurtful things in the past two years.


    Some time ago, Deputy Director Wang of the Warning Department was still calling me, saying that the guy Tuwei should be low-key, but it seems that this guy made some money after connecting himself with drugs in Thailand. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s been getting crazier and crazier in the past two years.


    As for the third child, you bring a few people over to see what he means.


    And asked if he was the one who instigated the assassination?


    If he admits it, let him come and apologize to me in person, and I will finish this matter with him, if he dares not admit it, if he dares to play with me, if he wants to know my patience, he will talk nonsense with him, and he will be slaughtered directly and thrown to Jingjiang.


    Listening to Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him say this domineeringly, Ouyang Hua smiled and said, hehe, okay, I''ll do it.


    As he spoke, he strode out of the door, but Shiqing frowned slightly, looking at his father, Dad, if you really want to move the temper of the third uncle of Enceladus, you don''t know, it is estimated that he will not ask more, and will kill people directly.


    Ouyang Zhengtian turned his head slowly, with a kind look in his eyes, and looked at his daughter and said, Tuwei, when he dares to move your thoughts, he is already a dead man.


    So if the third child really slaughtered him, I wouldn''t say anything.


    And this Tuwei has done a lot of evil things in the past two years, how many people have died in Jinghai City in the past two years because of taking his drugs, people like him should have gone to hell a long time ago.


    As Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him said this, what did he want to say, the corners of his mouth moved, and he didn''t say it, are you okay, the killer didn''t hurt you, right?


    Ouyang looked at his daughter worriedly all day and said.


    Shi Qing smiled and shook her head, it''s okay.


    But it was really risky at the time, and if he hadn''t made a move, I might have had something going to happen.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him said slightly, who is he, didn''t you hide by yourself?


    Is there someone helping you?


    Ouyang Zhengtian asked in surprise.


    One was worried about her daughter''s situation at the time, but she was shocked that someone actually helped her daughter?


    Is it the old side?


    Ouyang Zhengtian asked.


    Shi Qing smiled and shook his head, No, Uncle Fang, it was a friend I met on the train, Ouyang Zhengtian was even more puzzled, poetry said, in fact, he is quite strange, really, I have never seen someone like him, you know?


    When I was on the train, I was riding with Yaya, and I encountered a group of uncoordinated carjackers, who didn''t even make a move, and even if something was robbed, he didn''t do it.


    And Yaya also said that people were a wreck along the way, but he didn''t even say a word, let alone quarrel with Yaya, but when I got out of the train station, I didn''t expect that he would help me escape this catastrophe.


    And the shot is so sharp, so fast.


    Dad, no one knows me better than you.


    Just imagine, in that kind of situation that I couldn''t gamble at all, he actually avoided this disaster for me and saved me once.


    Listening to her daughter tell her story so happily.


    Ouyang laughed all day long, Dad, what are you laughing at?


    Poetry asked in surprise.


    Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him said, hehe, hearing you say this, Dad wants to meet this strange person in your mouth.


    Hey, girl, I''ve never seen you.


    Complimenting a person so much, is he really so good, even better than my daughter, or is it because of something else?


    Ouyang Zhengtian suddenly blinked his eyes and said there, hearing his father say this, Shiqing suddenly blushed on that extremely delicate face.


    When there is a touch of red, Sensei is charming, how captivating the country and the city.


    Dad, the nerves are talking to you about serious things.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him suddenly said coquettishly, the first time he saw this frost-like beauty, she blushed so much, she really used the word fox to speak.


    While the two women were talking, suddenly there was a thunderous sound outside, and the voice suddenly came in.


    Hear of my smartest, most beautiful, wisest, and most likable poetry.


    The niece is back, is it true?


    With the sound of thunder accompanied by laughter, I saw a man with a height of eight or five centimeters, a huge body, a stubble face, a red face, and a pair of big eyes striding in.


    The man was burly and strong, and although the suit he wore concealed his strong figure, it was still difficult to hide the man with his muscles undulating.


    The curves are masculine and domineering.


    Ouyang Lie, if you know that the Ouyang family has a fierce man who is as fierce as a lion and as strong as a wild bear, you must know that he is called Ouyang Lieren as his name.


    The fiery man Ouyang Lie, the mighty man who was the second oldest in the Ouyang family, walked in with the fierce man laughing, and Shiqing walked up with a smile.


    The second uncle''s mouth is always so sweet, how many people only know that the second uncle is very powerful and manly, but it is difficult for him to know.


    Second uncle, in fact, is the sweetest man in the world, it seems that only I, who is a niece, can enjoy the special ability of the second uncle.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    Ouyang Lie laughed all of a sudden, okay, okay, the second uncle said, but you can''t talk about you, my good niece is finally back, and I want to kill the second uncle.


    Ouyang Lie said, since he was a child, Ouyang Lie likes poetry the most, and he loves poetry the most.


    On the one hand, because Ouyang Lie still has no children and no daughters under his knees, and secondly, because poetry is indeed smart and cute enough, he has been a pearl in the palm of his hand at home since he was a child, and even among the people who the old man loves the most, except for the fourth son who has disappeared for almost 20 years.


    The rest is this poetry.


    Second uncle, how are you doing?

 Chapter 132: Episode 131 I’m back

    Chapter 132: Episode 131 I''m back Episode 131 Yitian never thought that after he came to Jinghai City in the south, there would be such a big change, and he would meet such a good person, Sister Liu, and Brother Na Yong, not only found him a good three-bedroom apartment, but now also gave him his first mobile phone.


    Nokia 800 touched the Nokia 800 in his hand, Li Tian only felt fresh, and he still kept the phone numbers of Sister Liu and Dayong on it.


    After figuring around with the phone for a while, Li Tiancai began to pay attention to the room.


    The 3 bedroom room is very well decorated and fully furnished, with a refrigerator, air conditioning, washing machine, TV, everything.


    Looking at this room, Li Tian felt that he was dreaming, sitting on the soft sofa, thinking about what happened today, everything was simply too weird.


    Who is stalking you?


    What''s going to happen in Jinghai City?


    The Ouyang family, one of the four major families in China, is so powerful that someone dares to openly assassinate someone at the train station.


    Li Tian, the first eldest lady of the Ouyang family, thought about these questions in wonder, and finally came to the conclusion that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend people.


    Now he was looking for the Duanmu family to heal the poison on his future wife, so he didn''t have time to think about anything else now.


    The Ouyang family is located in the mansion of Jinghai City, in the huge villa area of the Ouyang family villa area in Jinghai City, the name of the Ouyang family industry is written.


    There is no doubt that this huge villa area is all owned by this big family, which is the first in the country to own so many mansions.


    And such a large family, in the villa area, there is one of the most large, European-style villas like European manors standing there.


    In the distance, you can see the door of the villa, and on each side stand two security electronic precision system gates.


    At this moment, two cars are driving towards this direction.


    In front is a European version of the GTC Bentley, behind is a black Mercedes-Benz, after the park, I saw that it was Ouyang Shiqing and Ouyang Shiqing who came out of the car and Ouyang Shiqing after the return of Uncle Fang, who picked him up.


    When the security guard at the door saw that it was the eldest lady, they all showed their eyes one by one, and the respectful eyes shouted at the corners of their mouths, and said that the eldest lady is back.


    Ouyang Shiqing walked straight towards the mansion, and when he entered the mansion, he was greeted by a clear and huge swimming pool, and there were many rockery fountains next to it.


    Looking at it quite meaningfully, the hideous building in front of him was when his house was walking towards this place with Ouyang Shiqing, and suddenly a hearty voice from a place on the side said with a smile.


    Haha, Shi Qing is back. Sea?ch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man in his forties, the man was wearing a gray suit, giving people a sense of grace.


    From the doctor''s YK suit and the platinum Rolex he wears on his wrist, it can be seen that men are definitely not ordinary people.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of the third uncle turned his head, and Mei Yujian greeted the man with a smile.


    The man in front of him is a member of the Ouyang family, the third uncle of Ouyang Shiqing, who is from his father''s generation, how did he play in the north before?


    The man asked, looking at him with a smile.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, it''s not bad, that''s good, just come back.


    Well, I just refused to accept it.


    Oh, morning, I just happened to see your father, let''s go in together.


    As he spoke, Ouyang Shiqing in front of him followed the man towards the place inside.


    Has something happened to our family lately?


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him suddenly looked at the third uncle in front of him, and asked the man known as the third uncle at the moment when Ouyang Shiqing asked.


    couldn''t help but look slightly stunned, and then blinked and looked at Ouyang Shiqing, how do you know?


    Hearing him say this, Ouyang Shiqing thought to himself, ah, if something really happened to the family, maybe you don''t know that when I just came back from Kyoto City today, I begged someone to assassinate me.


    Ouyang Shiqing said slowly.


    As soon as a man heard Ouyang Shiqing say this, he was bitten by a poisonous snake, he was so surprised that he almost jumped up, you weren''t hurt, right?


    The man hurriedly looked at Ouyang with concern and asked.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled and shook his head, No, old Fang, how did you do it, someone dared to openly assassinate poetry.


    The man in front of him suddenly said to Fang Bo, the old butler of the Ouyang family, and Uncle Fang was embarrassed to be silent and not speak.


    Regardless of the uncle''s business, as soon as I got off the train, someone stabbed me, but fortunately someone else saved my life at that time.


    Ouyang Shiqing thought about Li Tian and said, who saved you?


    The man looked at Ouyang in surprise.


    Shi Qing asked.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, a few friends who met on the train, oh, so that''s the case, those bastards dare to do something to you, look at how I turned around and peeled off their skins.


    The man in front of him suddenly looked fierce and said, go, go in and find your father, I happened to be here for this matter.


    The man in front of him said as he strode forward.


    However, Ouyang Shiqing was slightly stunned, and said, what happened to the Shi family?


    And who is the one who assassinated him?


    Third uncle, what happened in the family?


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him asked while following the man.


    The man was silent, with a face, a murderous aura all over his body, a group of people looking for death.


    With that, he strode towards the main hall of the Ouyang family.


    Walking into the villa, the first thing you see is the gorgeous crystal chandelier, hanging in the middle, with the words gold and splendor, this room is not an exaggeration.


    As one of the four major families in China, the Ouyang family may lack everything in this life, but not money.


    The old maid greeted Ouyang with a smile when he saw the truth, and in the middle of the main hall was a soft sofa made of rare cowhide, on which a man wearing glasses and a Chinese face was looking at the newspaper next to the servant had just brought a cup of good Longjing tea daddy.


    A crisp voice came out of Ouyang Shiqing''s mouth, and the man who was reading the newspaper heard the voice, and then raised his head and looked at Ouyang Shiqing, but he knew that he was back, and there was a trace of complaint and longing in his voice.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled slightly, ran over, and took Dad''s arm, Dad, why are you drinking this kind of strong tea again?


    Don''t you know that your sleep has not been good, Aunt Liu hurriedly added a cup to my dad and ordered tea.


    Ouyang Shiqing said.


    The man laughed and said, "Hehe, you girl will nag me more than your mother when you come back."


    Hey, who made you my dad anyway?


    Ouyang Shiqing said with a smile, the man in front of him who is not angry and arrogant, and has a domineering spirit of a king all over his body, is naturally Ouyang Zhengtian, the current helmsman of the Ouyang family.


    The Ouyang family is a huge family, and so far, it has been a big family, and Ouyang Zhengtian has four brothers in his generation, and Ouyang Zhengtian is the boss on the other side.


    The man in his forties who walked in with Ouyang Shiqing just now is the third, it''s good to be back, just come back and be tired, if you are tired, hurry up and rest and rest.


    Ouyang looked at his daughter all day and said distressedly.


    Shi Qing shook her head and said with a smile, Don''t be tired, what about the third child, why did you come to me today when you are free.


    Ouyang suddenly focused his eyes on the man next to him all day long, the name of the man in front of him was Ouyang Hua, he was Ouyang Zhengtian''s half-father, half-brother, and it wasn''t for those bastards.


    Ouyang Hua still said angrily, and after hearing the matter, he was almost assassinated by those people when he just got off the train.


    Suddenly hearing Ouyang Hua say this, Ouyang Zhengtian suddenly sat up from the leather sofa, what?


    Then a pair of deep eyes suddenly turned around, looking at the poetry in front of them, what happened to the matter, your third uncle said, what happened to you just got off the train, you were assassinated.


    Ouyang looked ugly all day long, looked at the poetry and asked the poetry, and said slowly, what the third uncle said is not bad at all, just got off the train, it is true that I was assassinated, but it did not hurt me.


    As soon as Ouyang Zhengtian heard Shi Qing say this, he immediately exuded a fierce murderous aura all over his body, and a bold roar roared out of his mouth.

 Chapter 133: Episode 133 Tu Wei

    Chapter 133: Episode 133 Tu Wei In episode 133, Tu Wei offended Ouyang Lie three years ago, and was almost killed by the angry Ouyang Lie, but he didn''t expect that Tu Wei would dare to do it against the Ouyang family''s 1,000th gold now.


    I really don''t want to live anymore.


    You must know that he is facing the largest family in China, the Ouyang family, and the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention that the current Ouyang family is still in full swing.


    Isn''t Tu Wei really afraid of death?


    The third child can''t do anything, it''s not ruthless enough, boss, I think it''s better to let me go, Tuwei bastard, I have to clean him up like this, not to mention that he dares to send someone to assassinate my precious niece.


    The more he talked, the more angry Ouyang Lie became, he couldn''t wait to go over and kill Second Uncle Natuwei with his own hands now, it''s really okay, if you want to do this again, I will ignore you.


    Shiqing pouted with a bright red and sexy cherry mouth and said, Ouyang Lie in front of him heard what happened, and immediately hurriedly said, Hey, don''t don''t don''t don''t second uncle don''t go, can''t you go if you don''t go?


    That''s my good second uncle.


    Shi Qing smiled and pulled Ouyang Lie''s arm and said.


    Ouyang Lie grinned and laughed, this rough and fierce man, maybe only a loss of heart can persuade him, it is estimated that even his father may not be able to dissuade him.


    Shiqing, you just came back to take a rest, and at the same time look at the barbarians, the horses, who have been missing you for so long.


    Ouyang said kindly all day long.


    When Ouyang Shiqing next to her heard Man''er''s name, a happy expression appeared on her face.


    Well, Uncle Dad, I''ll go see Man''er.


    As he spoke, he walked inside.


    Who is it, man?


    Perhaps the entire Jinghai City and those who know the Ouyang family know that Ouyang Zhengtian, the head of the Ouyang family, has a son and a daughter under his knees.


    Smart and beautiful, she has to be like a fairy out of the dust, but naturally Ouyang Shiqing is stupid, and his name is Ouyang Man.


    Within the family, everyone else called him a stupid brute.


    Legend has it that the stupid barbarian couldn''t speak until he was six years old, which can be regarded as a strange figure in the history of human evolution.


    Ouyang Zhengtian did not find many famous medical experts at home and abroad to come over and see the stupid brute''s illness, but unfortunately those so-called expert and famous doctors could not cure any of them.


    Silly and stupid is well-known in the Ouyang family, but he never dared to provoke him, not only because his father is the head of the Ouyang family.


    And even more because this person is extremely brave, if it was in ancient times, this stupid Ma''er would definitely be a first-class cavalry general Ouyang Shiqing walked through the corridor.


    I quickly arrived at a delicate bedroom.


    Sister Ma is back.


    Horse, where are you?


    After calling out with Ouyang Shiqing''s sweet voice, but seeing that in the exquisite room, there was no figure of the stupid barbarian, and after looking carefully, Ouyang Shiqing in front of him was not found, and suddenly glanced at it, but saw that in the place outside, a figure was squatting in the back garden, staring at the soil on the ground with his eyes, and it seemed to be very interesting.


    When Ouyang came over, he smiled, and Sister Ma came back.


    As Ouyang Shiqing spoke again, the guy called Silly Ma''er slowly turned his face, and the first feeling of that face was that he was dumbfounded.


    The face is expressionless, and the face can be called the word Qingxiu, but for some reason, those eyes are wooden and godless, staring at Ouyang Shi in front of him, he didn''t speak or speak, but his body suddenly rose from the ground, obediently, what a burly body, it was more than two meters above sea level, huge like a wild man who ran out of Shennongjia, his hands were covered with mud, obviously because of the stupid guy playing with mud on the ground just now.


    Ouyang Shiqing felt sorry for his younger brother and walked over, grabbed his burly and powerful hands, and then patted the dust on it, Ma''er, why are you playing with dirt again?


    How dirty, let Dad see it, Dad, I''m going to talk about you again.


    The stupid Mar didn''t speak, his mouth tightened, and a pair of eyes stood there stunned, and he didn''t speak, but went into the house.


    As he spoke, Ouyang Shiqing was about to pull the stupid man towards the room, but the foolish man didn''t move at all, and his feet seemed to be fixed on the ground.


    Ouyang really can''t pull the stupid door, his strength is comparable to Niu Jin, when he was eight years old, he lifted the stone pier in front of the door.


    You must know that the stone pier weighed about 80 pounds, but it was lifted by a child under the age of eight, and no one dared to provoke him since.


    Although everyone only knows that he is stupid and stupid, no one has ever dared to mess with him.


    Just when Ouyang Shiqing was looking at his own brother helplessly, Ouyang Lie''s figure strode in from outside, with a beard on his face, grinning, and as soon as he came in, he heard his hearty laughter, the horse came over, and with a wild roar, the stupid horse''s original dementia, honest face suddenly turned his head, looked at Ouyang Lie, smiled stupidly, and then shook off Ouyang Shiqing''s arm holding him.


    Ran towards Ouyang Lie.


    Ouyang Lie saw that he was stupid and ran towards him, his expression suddenly became serious, and his hands couldn''t help but protect him in front of him.


    The stupid barbarian pulled out the mountain stream with a simple smile, and suddenly pounced towards Ouyang Lie like a tiger.


    Ouyang Lie blocked with both hands, grabbed the stupid brute''s arm, and laughed and said, Good boy.


    Hey, I want to sneak up on your second uncle again.


    Then, the stupid horse''s two thick hands were grabbed by Ouyang Lie, but the stupid horse''s left foot kicked the ground violently, and the dirty ground was trampled down a little by his huge force.


    At this moment, his whole body was like a calf''s huge strength, and his entire head suddenly slammed towards Ouyang Lie''s chest.


    Ouyang Lie didn''t expect this stupid boy to come over with his head, so he quickly let go of his hands, and then put one hand on his chest.


    With a bang, the stupid horse''s head was nailed straight to the palm of Ouyang Lie''s hand, but fortunately, Ouyang Lie blocked his chest with his palm.


    Otherwise, if you are hit by this stupid horse, you will not vomit blood.


    After Rao was like this, Ouyang Lie was still hit by the huge force of this stupid door, and he took a few steps back, hahaha.


    A series of loud laughs came out of Ouyang Lie''s mouth.


    However, if you were born in ancient times, you would definitely be a first-class charge.


    As for the general, if any bastard says that you are stupid in the future, you will beat him up for me, as long as he is not from our family, he will make trouble and kill people.


    Second uncle, I''ll take it for you.


    This stupid horse heard the second uncle say this, nodded his head vigorously, and a simple smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Ouyang Shiqing, who had been watching from the side, couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and that smile seemed to be a little sad.


    Looking at the silly barbarian who was more than two meters tall, he knew that Ouyang Lie loved their sister and brother the most, especially the silly barbarian who could bring him every time Ouyang Lie could bring him a silly smile.


    Ouyang Lie never cared about the severity of the stupid barbarian''s shot, according to him, being beaten by the barbarian was even more enjoyable than anything else.


    Once, Shamal had a big temper and broke one of Ouyang Lie''s arms, but Ouyang Lie didn''t care. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the hospital for half a month, Ouyang Lie never said a word of complaint, one is Ouyang Lie with a brave personality and a fiery personality, and the other is a silly and honest stupid horse, maybe only they can find happiness together.


    Ouyang Shiqing thought silently there, Jinghai City in the south can be regarded as a first-class big city in China, and the four major urban areas surround Jinghai City like a square.


    They are the west of the city, the east of the city, the south of the city, the north of the city, in the west of Jinghai City, the wild place belongs to the Tuwei place, most of the entertainment venues, this Tuwei is mixed with a corner, and the underground loess poison, it basically also has a fire-producing Tuwei, and there are several high-end nightclubs in the west of the city.


    There are also a few eighths, and this is his territory.


    Inside a secret box, I saw a few people sitting there, and standing in the doorway was a man with bronzed skin.


    The man should be burly, and the muscles on his body bulge one by one, not like the flashy muscles of the gym, but a kind of explosive muscle, standing there with a fierce explosion in every inch and every piece.


    A face is vicious and indifferent, and on the arm of his right hand, there is also a familiar scarlet viper, which looks dazzling and dazzling.


    On the sofa opposite him, sat a man in his forties, with a pair of feminine eyes, a cigarette in his hand, sucking softly, and a solemn expression on his face, as if he had something big in his heart.


    A man standing behind him wore glasses and was polite, but if he laughed, he gave people a sense of insidious and cunning, looking like a cunning fox.


    The Ouyang family has obviously started to do something to us, what do you say we should do?


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the mouth of a treacherous man with glasses standing behind him.


    The figure known as the boss of Tu was naturally the fierce Tu Wei Tu Wei who was rampant in the west of the city, sitting on the sofa, his eyebrows raised, and the corners of his cold mouth spit out a few words.


    If they dare to come, I will dare to risk my life to play with him.


    The glasses man who looked like a military advisor standing behind him couldn''t help frowning, Boss Tu and the Ouyang family were fighting, this was definitely not a wise move.

 Chapter 134: Episode 134 Found it

    Chapter 134: Episode 134 Found it Episode 134.


    Tuwi stared at the beads and did not speak, and remained silent, the room was as silent as stagnant water, and no one spoke, after about a minute of silence.


    Tu Wei said suddenly, no, this matter is already on the line, and he has to do it.


    I have already sent someone to assassinate the eldest lady of the Ouyang family, but unfortunately, unfortunately the assassination was not successful.


    Tu Wei in front of him said suddenly, his eyes looking at the bronzed man standing at the door, this man looked so familiar, especially his figure. Sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It turned out that the man who assassinated Ouyang Shiqing at the train station was the man who suddenly heard Tu Wei say this, the face of the man with glasses changed color, Boss Tu, you don''t really want to fight with the Ouyang family.


    The glasses man in front of him suddenly asked in surprise, there is nothing in the world that I Tuwei dare not do, what about the four major families, and what about the Ouyang family?


    They took my son''s legs out of whack.


    If I don''t take revenge, I''ll break through and fuck how I''m going to fuck it later.


    But the man with glasses still wanted to save something, but he only listened to Tu Wei in front of him and said angrily, shut up, don''t say anything, I''ve already made up my mind.


    Hearing Tu Wei say this, the man with glasses in front of him didn''t dare to say a word more, only to see Tu Wei sitting on the sofa with scarlet hatred in his eyes, staring at the front viciously and saying, Ouyang family, I must make you pay for my son''s two legs this time.


    It seems that this Tuwei is really ready to fight with the Ouyang family, although he knows that this fight with the Ouyang family is to hit the stone with an egg, but after all, his son''s two legs were abolished alive.


    It''s still left.


    Ah Tai is at the train station, which bastard interfered in this matter, and now I find that bastard, there is no Ah Tai, it is the man with bronzed skin at the door, Ah Tai Thailand since Tuwei and the underworld on the Thailand side took over.


    I have always been involved in the drug business in Thailand.


    In the past few years, he has made a lot of black money, and half of the underground drugs in Jinghai City are basically sold by Tuwei, and this Atai in front of him is a cold-blooded killer who wants to spend money on himself.


    This time, it was a long time to let Atai assassinate Ouyang Shiqing, but he didn''t expect that when he almost succeeded, he was actually inserted horizontally by Li Tian, so now Tuwei will be depressed that Atai stood at the door with a bronzed face.


    Slowly, I said a few words of non-standard Mandarin from my mouth, and said bluntly and old-fashionedly, the person had not been found, but someone followed me after I didn''t succeed at the first level.


    It''s a pity that he seems to have been helped and beaten.


    After hearing Atai say this in non-standard Mandarin, Tu Wei in front of him frowned, what do you mean, who helped him send someone to check it now, I believe it will be found out soon.


    Atai said.


    Tu Wei said with a hateful face, find out for me as soon as possible, which king and eight lambs have ruined my good deeds, if I find him, I have to skin him alive.


    This time, Ouyang Hua took more than a dozen people and rushed to the territory and field of Natuwei.


    There were three high-end nightclubs and two discotheques, but when Ouyang Hua and the others arrived, they found that the venue and entertainment venues of Tuwei were all empty.


    Li Yu''s previous Tuwei''s subordinates were all gone, and there was no one in the factory except for a few remaining waiters and a few young ladies sitting on the stage, which made Ouyang Hua depressed, secretly thinking, that bastard suddenly seemed to be hiding, he must have known that after assassinating the eldest lady of the Ouyang family.


    He would definitely come over to settle accounts with him, so he was probably afraid of hiding this bastard, Ouyang Hua in front of him after finding all the fields of Natuwei.


    He didn''t find Natuwei and the others, so he went back to the Ouyang family.


    But seeing Ouyang Hua with a depressed face and following Ouyang Zhengtian, the head of the Ouyang family, to tell him about today''s depressed things, the bastard must have been afraid to break through, so he hid.


    Boss, what do you think?


    Ouyang Hua looked at the boss.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said.


    Ouyang Zhengtian smiled playfully and hid.


    Hehe, since he wants to play the game of catching rats, I will play with him, and from now on I will go outside to speak, whoever wants to see Tuwei, as well as his subordinates, as long as they give us accurate information, they will all be rewarded, and tell the Taoist people outside, if anyone dares to protect that Tuwei this time, it will be against the Ouyang family, I want to see where the breakthrough is hiding this time.


    Hearing Ouyang Zhengtian say this, Ouyang Hua laughed, Okay, I''ll do it.


    I don''t believe what hole that bastard is going to get into.


    Ouyang Hua, who said this, laughed and walked outside.


    In the past two days, Li Tianchu arrived in Jinghai City and finally figured out the specific situation of the city.


    From the preliminary understanding of the map in the past two days, Li Tian has found that there are four major urban districts in Jinghai City, which are east, west, north and south, and Jinghai City can be said to be the land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    There are many capable people.


    Not to mention that the Ouyang family, the most powerful of the four major families, lives in Jinghai City, and there are many awesome characters in the four major urban districts alone.


    However, Li Tian didn''t care too much about those things for the newcomer, and the only thing he cared about now was the Duanmu family, the dark family.


    However, after he kept asking and understanding people, he was disappointed, because he found that the people of Jinghai City knew very little about the Duanmu family.


    This made Li Tiandu feel surprised, very surprised, whether the Duanmu family was in Jinghai City, did his future wife Situ Ningbing really come to this city?


    He had some doubts.


    Li Tian has been idle in the past two days, and Liu Jie and Dayong in the middle have also been here a few times, and through understanding, Li Tian knows that Sister Liu and the mustache Dayong are all choices made by the people on the road before.


    It was just a long time ago.


    I think that after Sister Liu and Dayong were rescued by Qiu Siye in Jinghai City, they became Qiu Siye''s people.


    Although Qiu Siye has already withdrawn from the rivers and lakes for so many years, these two people remember Qiu Siye''s great kindness, and every year Qiu Siye celebrates his birthday, these two people will definitely go to Kyoto City in person.


    Look at the old man who has been out of the rivers and lakes for nearly 20 years.


    This kind of kindness may not be anything on the road, but it can be remembered for decades, and there are indeed few kindnesses that can be said in a sentence from Old Man Qiu.


    It''s just that the juniors now know what morality they do, and each one is more ruthless than the other.


    Li Tian was also grateful to Sister Liu and Dayong, after all, he had arrived in Jinghai City in a daze, and he met such two good people, who not only provided him with a good place to live, but also bought him a new mobile phone, which was good enough for him, so Li Tian was full of gratitude to these two people.


    The clue of Boss Tu''s kid was finally found out, in the dim room, but when I heard a voice come out, the figure sitting in the dim room was naturally Tu Wei.


    Did that kid just arrive in Jinghai City and take a train with the eldest lady of the Ouyang family on the train?


    has no big background, just an out-and-out character like a working boy, and through understanding, this kid has nothing to do with the Ouyang family.


    Listening to the glasses in front of him, the man''s word by word report, and the news he got, except for Wei''s face, it was very ugly.


    Damn, then why did he stop Atai at that time, was it because he was so idle?


    Tuwei scolded angrily.


    What Tu Wei said was indeed right, the reason why Li Tian was able to stop the killer last time was purely unconscious.


    Maybe Li Tian came out of the train station a few seconds late, maybe Li Tian didn''t see the knife in the killer''s hand at that time, maybe his movements were a little slower, maybe the eldest lady of the Ouyang family was really afraid that she would die.


    But all these coincidences did not stop Li Tian, he still happened to be at that coincidental place, and he stopped this assassination scene in a coincidental time.


    Hurry up and find out that bastard, if Lao Tzu doesn''t kill him with his own hands, I won''t have the surname Tu.


    Tu Wei was furious.


    The man with glasses slightly touched the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "The trace of the kid has not been found yet, but we have found the person who helped him at the train station at that time.


    Breakthrough stunned yes at that time after Atai missed a hit, we immediately found someone to start tracking the junior, but then we lost it and we looked back and thought about it.


    Maybe it has something to do with that woman, woman, what woman?


    Tuwei asked a woman at the train station who didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, and pulled her out for me.


    Well, don''t worry, the boss of the soil, we have almost mastered the details of this woman, and we will soon be able to catch the glasses, and the man said gloomily, okay, I want to see which bastard it is, and this time he dares to go against me.


    The people of the Ouyang family have already begun to act, and yesterday I heard from Xiao Zhou that Ouyang Hua had already taken people to our factory and discotheque to search all the glasses.


    The man''s face was ugly and he said there, and at the same time there was an unknown fear in his eyes, but Tu Wei sneered, Go, my factory has a fart, Lao Tzu has already run away, look at how they deal with my local boss, don''t you take it lightly?


    What do you mean?

 Chapter 135: Episode 136 Complicated Things

    Chapter 135: Episode 136 Complicated Things Episode 136, you slut, do you know who Lao Tzu is, and you dare to go against me.


    Tuwei said suddenly in a rage.


    Liu Jie fell to the ground, covered his swollen face with one hand, and said miserably, Master Wei, I, I don''t know what I offended you.


    Why do you want to arrest me.


    Tu Wei suddenly laughed, bent down suddenly, grabbed Sister Liu''s scattered hair, and lifted it directly from the ground, only Sister Liu''s miserable screams could be heard in the room, you still don''t admit it, right?


    Tuwei said angrily.


    Liu Jie said with despair in his eyes, with tears in his eyes, majesty, I really don''t know what I did wrong.


    The two slapped hard, and once again slapped Sister Liu''s pretty face, slut, don''t you admit it, who is that kid at the train station, why did you help him?


    Tu Wei pinched Sister Liu''s neck fiercely and said.


    The corners of Sister Liu''s mouth overflowed, and her eyes were full of bloodstains of despair.


    She didn''t struggle anymore, she didn''t try to refute anymore, because he already knew that he would live a better life in the hands of such a person.


    He just wanted to repay the kindness of the fourth master back then, so he kept his mouth shut tightly, and did not say the whereabouts of Li Tian, let alone who Li Tian was.


    Cheap, you don''t talk about it.


    But Sister Liu gritted her teeth tightly, and didn''t say that she was a slut, I will see how hard your mouth will be.


    Tuwi said, walking towards the side.


    You guys have a good treat for him tonight.


    Knowing that he said it, I didn''t believe it.


    As Tu Wei said these words with a sharp smile, the eyes of the little brother behind him showed fanaticism and excitement one by one, and there was a naked gaze in his eyes, looking at Liu Jie on the ground.


    At this moment, Sister Liu''s hair is scattered, coupled with the tight short skirt she is wearing, and the temptation of black stockings, it is clear that she is the masochism of a uniform beauty.


    I really don''t know what kind of insult Sister Liu will receive this night, after Na Tuwei finished speaking, she walked out of the small room in front of her, and the door of the small room was slammed shut.


    There was nothing else in it except for four or five big men in shape, and Sister Liu, who fell to the ground and was dressed in a very tempting dress.


    After the earth guard walked out of the door, he heard the obscene laughter inside, and the screams of Sister Liu, the room was full of torn clothes, and screams.


    What will happen to a small room, a few big men with no shape, and a charming mature woman who has been knocked to the ground.


    Tu Wei, who was standing outside the door, scolded with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He went somewhere else.


    Dayong stayed in the 868 bar for more than an hour, but he didn''t see Sister Liu, he couldn''t help but wonder a little, where did Sister Liu go during this working time?


    When I came to the housekeeping department and asked the table ladies under Sister Liu, the desk ladies all shook their heads and said that they didn''t know where Sister Liu had gone, which couldn''t help but make Dayong feel more and more strange.


    Just when he felt very strange in his heart, a waiter told him that Sister Liu had gone out an hour ago, and immediately frowned and asked, Go out.


    Sister Liu didn''t say what she was doing?


    The waiter shook his head, and there seemed to be someone looking for him outside, so Sister Liu went out.


    Dayong thought about it and felt that something was wrong, so he hurriedly ran out, but where is Sister Liu?


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became, so he quickly took out the mobile phone in his arms and dialed Sister Liu''s number.


    But after he dialed Sister Liu''s phone, no one answered on the other end of the phone, just ringing.


    This situation is becoming more and more wrong for Dayong, what is going on?


    Sister Liu was suddenly called out of the palace in the middle of the night, and now she doesn''t even answer the phone, could something have happened?


    As Dayong in front of him thought anxiously, he suddenly became extremely irritable.


    Even the master dialed Sister Liu''s phone several times, but the other party was busy with Didi, and no one answered this Dayong, and he was uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    Just when he was anxious, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Dayong saw that it was Sister Liu''s phone number, and his curled heart suddenly fell.


    Sister Liu called, it seems that Sister Liu is fine.


    She comforted herself and quickly answered the phone.


    Dayong shouted anxiously into the phone, Sister Liu, where are you?


    Why did you go out alone in the middle of the night, I''m looking for you.


    As Dayong was talking, he suddenly realized that it was not Sister Liu''s voice on the other end of the phone, because he heard a heavy wheezing voice.


    There was also a man''s voice, and Dayong was completely stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Who are you, Sister Liu?


    Da Yongjing shouted out and shouted into the phone.


    The other party''s phone suddenly came with a very evil laugh, you just said that the slut, that slut is excited to give birth to the old man.


    As his obscene laughter came out, then Sister Liu''s hysterical screams were heard on the phone, the voice was so miserable, so helpless, as if she was being ravaged by a huge torture.


    At this moment, Dayong couldn''t help but tremble, and even the soles of his feet were extremely cold.


    Bastards, bastards, who are you?


    What are you going to do with Sister Liu, you brutes.


    Dayong stood on the empty road in the dark night, shouting one after another, and the man on the opposite phone smiled coldly, hehe, do you want to save this slut?


    If you want to save it, bring that kid to me.


    Hearing the other phone say this, Dayong was stunned for a moment, who are you?


    I don''t understand what you mean.


    Dayong said vaguely, look for the fuck, fill me with garlic, that nosy bastard at the train station.


    I advise you to bring it to me quickly, and I''m sure you know who we are by now, if you don''t bring that kid again.


    Don''t blame us for being polite.


    Hehe, will this slut be able to stand our torture then?


    Hey, then I don''t know.


    Remember, you''ll have to bring me that nosy bastard before dawn. Sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing speaking, the other party hung up the phone with a bang.


    Bai Dayong wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up the phone coldly, and Dayong was stunned all of a sudden, and even his body couldn''t help trembling in the dark night and was arrested.


    If you are caught by them, you must have been caught by them.


    That brute Tuwei obviously knew that Liu Jie at the train station still had him meddling in Li Tian''s affairs, and now he came to take revenge, two people like Dayong and Sister Liu were not Na Tuwei''s opponents at all, they were just people who did their duty before Li Tian came to Jinghai City, and they only helped Li Tian for the kindness of the fourth master back then.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be involved in such a thing, Sister Liu has now been caught by Tuwei''s gang and is being abused, what should he do?


    Is it really impossible to hand over Li Tian, absolutely not to stand alone on the cold night street, Dayong can be said to be like crazy, in that constant thinking, in the end he still dialed Li Tian''s new number, in the dead of night.


    When Li Tian was still asleep, his phone rang and Li Tian got up from the bed with a grunt, and then quickly took out his mobile phone, and saw that the phone number displayed on it was Dayong''s.


    He quickly picked up the phone.


    Li Tian smiled into the phone, but the moment he picked up the phone, he felt that something was wrong, because she clearly heard the voice of a man sobbing softly on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 136: Episode 137 Alone in danger

    Chapter 136: Episode 137 Alone in danger In episode 137, I heard Da Yong say this, Li Tiandao, Brother Yong, believe me, it''s okay, I, Li Tian, must not let Sister Liu be injured and suffer because of myself.


    Brother Yong, don''t think about it, where are you now?


    I''ll go over right away.


    Li Tian said as he began to take his clothes, but Dayong wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Li Tian.


    Brother Yong, believe me, I don''t want to see Sister Liu suffer at the hands of those bastards.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Dayong was silent for a long time, he really had no choice.


    Just now he had learned through the phone that Sister Liu was being abused inhumanely, and if he didn''t go over to save him now, he would probably really die there, how could he watch Sister Liu die.


    But on the one hand, for the sake of promises and oaths, the final Dayong said after silence, then I will come and pick you up, and the two of us will go together to save Sister Liu.


    After saying that, Dayong hung up the phone.


    Li Tian quickly put on his clothes and sat alone in the room, his brows furrowed tightly, thinking about all these things.


    Thinking about it, Li Tian couldn''t help but blame himself a little, because he found that everything was caused by himself, if he hadn''t been a hero at that time and didn''t make a move, would Sister Liu be fine, and he wouldn''t have been tortured like this.


    But how could he not have done so at that time?


    Could it be that he watched that killer assassinate Ouyang Shiqing successfully?


    No.


    Li Tian clenched his fists tightly, the hatred in his heart filled his heart, and he waited in the room for more than twenty minutes.


    Then Li Tian heard the sound of the car downstairs.


    Li Tian looked through the window and saw Dayong, the silver van was parked downstairs, and after Li Tian went out quickly, he ran downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, he was smoking cigarettes one by one, his eyes a little red under the dim street lamp.


    Brother Yong Li Tian walked over quickly, called out Da Yong, and smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, Brother Li, did I do something wrong?


    Dayong suddenly said to Li Tian with self-reproach in his eyes.


    Li Tian hurriedly shook his head, Brother Yong, don''t think about it, tell me, how can I contact those bastards now, and contact those people who caught Sister Liu?


    Li Tian said anxiously.


    I saw Dayong take out his mobile phone, and then slowly dialed Sister Liu''s phone number.


    After the phone rang a few times, it was suddenly picked up by a rough man panting, and the woman''s hoarse scream could be heard on the other side of the phone.


    and the obscene laughter, gasps of other men.


    When he heard these voices, Dayong couldn''t help but tremble all over, which was due to the excessive atmosphere that trembled violently.


    Hey, Dayong spitted out a word into the phone with a trembling voice.


    The other party was silent for a while, and suddenly, a man''s voice came out.


    If you don''t bring it, don''t waste your time.


    Said coldly.


    After finishing speaking, Dayong glanced at Li Tian in front of him helplessly, but saw Li Tian nodding slightly at Dayong and motioning for him to speak.


    Dayong looked at Li Tian''s gaze, his face showing endless guilt.


    Tai came, he said in a trembling voice, and when he heard Dayong say this on the phone, Tu Wei''s subordinates over there were a little suspicious.


    Li Tianyi snatched the mobile phone from Na Dayong''s hand, and said angrily into the phone, bastard, master, I''m here.


    The other party was stunned for a moment after hearing Li Tian''s voice, and suddenly laughed, hahaha, just bring a good person, and you will not be rampant later, I will call you.


    After the other party finished speaking, he was ready to hang up the phone and so on.


    How about Sister Liu, you bastards, if you dare to do a single hair against Sister Liu, I will definitely let you die a good death.


    Li Tian roared frantically into the phone, but unfortunately the gloomy voice over there smiled and said, This slut has been tired of our brother, but he is dead or alive, it depends on whether you can come over quickly.


    After speaking, he hung up the phone in front of him with a snap, Li Tian took the phone in his hand and yelled hysterically, but unfortunately the other party had hung up the phone at the moment.


    He sat in the car with a pair of scarlet eyes open, and there was a terrifying aura all over his body, and even Dayong beside him felt the faint murderous aura.


    It seems that he is really angry, and the two of them can only sit in this car and wait for the call.


    Now they don''t know where Sister Liu was caught, and they don''t know where the bastard Tuwei is hiding, and now they can only wait passively for a wave of Pingxi turmoil to swell inside the Ouyang family.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, I received a call from a mysterious person, the phone was from a public phone, and I couldn''t find out who it was and didn''t tell the name, but I just called to the Ouyang family, and the servant answered the phone, and the other party only said a few words intermittently.


    Puwei is now hiding in an ordinary residential building in Dongcheng District, but Yong''an is as big as 56 bungalows, and after finishing speaking, he hung up the phone. sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The servant was stunned for a moment after answering the phone, and quickly told the people of the Ouyang family.


    No, in the early hours of the morning, Ouyang Zhengtian, the head of the Ouyang family, sat on the Taishi chair.


    What''s going on?


    Ouyang Zhengtian looked at Fang Bodao, the old housekeeper who had just walked in the room, and Fang Bo told Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him about the mysterious call he received.


    Ouyang frowned all day and asked the other party, didn''t he say who he was?


    Fang Boyao shook his head no, but just told Tu Wei the address where he was hiding now, it seems that the person who told us the clues of Tu Wei should be someone who has a grudge against Tu Wei.


    Ouyang said slowly all day long, Tu Wei has been in the Dao for so long, of course there will not be a few people who have offended, and those who have enmity with him are even more numerous.


    Although Tuwei is now hiding, how can so many of his subordinates not be discovered?


    This didn''t mean that his enemy had told the Ouyang family in front of him his current address.


    After Ouyang Zhengtian got the news, the corners of his mouth suddenly sneered, Old Fang, you immediately notify the third child and ask him to take someone to Dongcheng District and bring Tuwei back to me.


    Uncle Fang, the old butler in Ouyang Zhengtiandao''s room, nodded quickly, and then walked outside vigorously, and now the clues of Tuwei were completely in the hands of the people of the Ouyang family.


    What awaits is unknown.


    And Li Tian here sat in the van with Dayong, anxiously waiting for Na Tuwei''s call.


    Approximate time.


    After half an hour, the phone suddenly rang in the dark night, and Na Dayong quickly picked it up, hey, how is Sister Liu?


    Dayong asked.


    The other side suddenly sneered, and said, Hmph, if you want to see this slut, hurry up and bring that scout boy to me.


    Where is the address, Dongcheng goes to Yongan Avenue and after getting there, the people who are parked at the intersection will automatically look for you.


    Remember, don''t play tricks on Lao Tzu, if you dare to play tricks, hum, this cheap goods, I will let everyone, and then sell it to Thailand.


    After the other party said these words coldly, he hung up the phone with a bang.


    After hanging up the phone, Dayong in front of him was there.


    How, did they tell the address?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but look at Dayong and asked.


    Dayong looked at Li Tian, his eyes were full of guilt, brother, I shouldn''t have taken you there.


    If Sister Liu knows that I do this, I am really a pig and a dog.


    Dayong suddenly said with red eyes.


    Li Tian held the trembling hand and looked at him, Brother Yong, it''s okay, Brother Yong, listen to me, I''ll be fine.

 Chapter 137: Episode 135 Abuse

    Chapter 137: Episode 135 Abuse Episode 135.


    Hearing the man with glasses in front of him say this, Tuwei''s whole face suddenly became like a murderer, and his tightly clenched fists trembled from excessive anger.


    He definitely didn''t expect that the Ouyang family would post such a thing in Jinghai City, if it was really like this, then it would really force the Tuwei in front of him to be cornered.


    Just imagine, a big family as powerful as the Ouyang family has now spoken out in Jinghai City, which one who is not long-sighted will dare to help Tuwei when the time comes.


    Hmph, isn''t this a clear search for death?


    So even the brothers who had worshiped Tu Wei before didn''t dare to pay attention to him anymore.


    Tu Wei glared, his eyes were bloodshot, and suddenly roared and said, Lao Tzu fought with them to fight Sister Liu and the mustache.


    Dayong''s job is in a night club in the east of the city, which is called 868 Disco, in 868.


    Sister Liu has been doing it for more than ten years, she is not a good woman in the pure sense, she has also gone to the sea to stand on the stage before, and then she is older and knows the owner of the bar.


    In this way, now I am the manager of the public relations department in the 868 bar, and I am in charge of the club under my hand, which is not very large.


    Naturally, the young ladies inside don''t say much, only a dozen young ladies under her hands, and the waiters in the bar all call her Sister Liu Dayong.


    Working in the customer service department, those waiters have a title, very magnificent, called minister, but in fact, it is nothing, just a waiter who takes the lady to play with the guests.


    But Dayong has a good temperament, and the staff at the bar is not bad.


    After this overnight, the 868 club became lively, although the bar is not very big, but the young lady here is very beautiful, plus Sister Liu has a very sweet mouth, and there are more old customers.


    In eighty-six-eighty-ninety-eight, I only heard a delicate voice shouting there, Sister Liu, I went out with Boss Wang today.


    The one who spoke was a charming woman wearing black silk and low cut, the woman was about 20 years old, with heavy makeup, a piece of white flowers on her chest, and a deep ravine, so that every man couldn''t help but look at a fat man with a fat fat man wrapped around her arms.


    said to Sister Liu with a smile.


    Sister Liu walked out while laughing, Yun Tao waited, good boss Wang, Sister Liu was late.


    A girl with a very beautiful and glamorous name smiled and said, Okay, then you slow down.


    As she spoke, the young lady took the fat man by the arm and walked outside.


    After Sister Liu watched the two of them leave, she put away a charming smile on her face, took out a cigarette from her pocket, put it on her sexy red lips, lit it and took a deep breath.


    Although Sister Liu is in her thirties, she is indeed quite beautiful, especially a pair of watery eyes, seducing people like a fox.


    In the early years, when I heard that Sister Liu was still in the sea, she was the top brand in the nightclub, and many bosses and guests dreamed of his body.


    Now Liu Jie is in his thirties, and he has become more plump and charming, especially wearing a very small black professional miniskirt.


    The black waist pinch, the small suit exposes the perfect figure to the fullest.


    Sister Liu, who was leaning against the corridor, had a cigarette in her sexy mouth, and she was smoking one by one, but Sister Liu heard a voice suddenly coming from the corridor.


    Sister Liu looked at the corridor with her beautiful eyes, but saw a waiter in a bar walk out of the corridor, Sister Liu, someone is looking for you at the door.


    The waiter said to Sister Liu with a smile.


    I heard the waiter in front of me say this.


    Sister Liu was stunned for a moment, then extinguished the cigarette butt in her hand in the corridor, and then said with a smile, Okay, I know.


    After that, the waiter went on with his work.


    After the Taoist priest Sister Liu extinguished the cigarette butt in her hand, she walked towards the outside.


    Outside, a black Ford business sedan was parked.


    When Sister Liu walked out of the Paris Bar Club, she blinked and looked around, secretly thinking in her heart, who is looking for herself, no, no one?


    Only the black Ford van was parked at the door.


    Just when Sister Liu was surprised, suddenly the business car parked at the door slammed, and the doors on the left and right sides were all opened.


    With an indifferent face, he strode towards Sister Liu.


    Sister Liu was stunned for a moment, a bad breath came to her face, and she couldn''t help but retreat back.


    Who are you?


    Sister Liu asked boldly.


    After all, this is where he works, and there are more than a dozen waiters in this eight, six, eight, eight.


    But as soon as he said a word, an indifferent man in a black suit at the front suddenly reached out and pulled out a jet-black and cold pistol from his arms. sea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dark and cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at Liu Jie at once.


    Sister Liu was shocked at the moment, don''t move there, don''t tell you to follow us honestly, or I''ll shoot you to death.


    The man in front strode over, grabbed Sister Liu''s arm in front of him, and dragged it towards the car here.


    Sister Liu''s face was pale, of course she didn''t dare to move, let alone scream, because the other party would move the trigger at any time, killing him, and the two of them pressed him left and right and stuffed him into the black business car.


    After slamming Sister Liu into the business car, the door slammed shut, and then the car started quickly, heading towards the black night market, and soon disappeared.


    Sister Liu was arrested, who were those who arrested him?


    In the car, I saw Sister Liu sitting there with a pale face, facing these men with cold faces, he asked timidly, who are you, why are you arresting me?


    Liu Jie said fearfully.


    The man driving in front of him turned his head suddenly, looked at him gloomily, sneered, and then ignored him, quickly took out a mobile phone from his arms, and then skillfully dialed a phone number.


    After dialing, a strong man''s voice came from the other party, Brother Lei, this woman has been caught.


    Just listen to the man who drives, viagra.


    When Sister Liu, who was sitting in the back row, heard this, her face suddenly turned to ashes, of course she knew in her heart who Viagra was, wasn''t it Natuwei?


    I didn''t expect them to really find out and really come to the door.


    Sister Liu had despair in her eyes, thinking there, and said, Bring that back to me quickly.


    The other party said fiercely on the phone, driving here.


    The man nodded, okay, I''ll bring him right away.


    After saying that, he hung up the phone with a bang.


    After hanging up the phone, the man suddenly turned his head to look at Sister Liu and smiled.


    Hmph, now you know what''s going on, right?


    Cheap.


    When Sister Liu heard him say this, her face instantly became pale and ugly, she didn''t speak, she tightened her mouth tightly, slut, you will have to bear it later.


    After saying that, the car sped off towards the black night sky.


    Moments later, the black Ford sedan pulled up at the door of a bungalow.


    Most of the houses around are bungalows, but I don''t know where they are, but one thing is for sure, this is definitely not the center of Jinghai City after stopping in front of the towering iron gate.


    The man in the car dragged Sister Liu in front of him and pulled her out of the car at once.


    Sister Liu, who was pressed out, looked at the environment in front of her, and a sense of fear suddenly rose in her heart, only to see one of the men walking towards the towering iron gate.


    Bang bang bang with his hand a few times, and then the iron door was pulled up with a thud, and the sound of a bang sounded in the night, and then I saw a man with a flashlight in his hand walking out.


    Did the people bring it?


    The man with the flashlight asked indifferently.

 Chapter 138: Episode 138 The Man Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 138: Episode 138 The Man Behind the Scenes In episode 138, one of the men who walked in front was a man with glasses and a pair of evil eyes, and when he walked over, a sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Hmph, get out of the car, he said coldly.


    After speaking, Li Tian in front of him, as well as Dayong, slowly walked down from the van.


    As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, the four men behind the glasses man suddenly walked towards them, and at the same time took out the black muzzle from his arms, and aimed it at Li Tian in front of him, as well as the head of Da Yong, who was immediately stunned.


    His eyes were full of fear and fear, and Li Tian also saw a real gun for the first time, and the black muzzle of the gun was being pointed at his head and stood there not daring to move.


    The man with glasses suddenly had a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Li Tian in front of him, you are the kid who meddled at the train station.


    He said as he looked Li Tian up and down. Sea?ch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian didn''t speak, he looked at him coldly, boy, it''s quite kind, you really dare to come to Sister Liu, where is she?


    Li Tian suddenly asked.


    The man with glasses suddenly laughed, haha, you''re talking about that woman, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that she''s having fun in bed with my brothers right now.


    Suddenly heard the man with glasses say this, Li Tian suddenly rioted You bastard, he clenched his fists at the moment, and wanted to make a move, but he was fiercely pointed at the head with a cold pistol by the man with a gun in the back.


    Boy, don''t move, if you move again, I''ll shoot you with one shot.


    Li Tian really stood there, not daring to act rashly, the other party had a gun in his hand, what could he do?


    Is it stupid to die here?


    The man with glasses turned his face, suddenly became gloomy, and pinched Li Tian''s throat, boy, don''t you listen well, no one dares to talk to me like this here, if you want to live a little longer, you can honestly give me the glasses man who is honestly holding Li Tian''s throat and said viciously.


    Li Tian''s eyes were full of hatred, his mouth was tightened, and he didn''t speak, they took it away for me.


    So saying, he walked into the night.


    Towards the ordinary residential buildings over there, ordinary residential areas, most of them are still sleeping at this time.


    The houses were all pitch black, and only the flickering street lamps on the side of the road could glow faintly.


    Li Tian was pressed by these people, and his eyes cautiously looked at the surrounding environment.


    After reaching the door of a low bungalow with an iron roll door in front of him, the man with glasses stopped, turned his head to Li Tian, smiled evilly with that great courage, and then went over and opened the iron roll door.


    With a boom, after the iron roll door was opened, and then Li Tian and Dayong were pressed in, it was originally dark inside, after Li Tian and Dayong were pushed in, the lights in the room suddenly turned on, the bright electric rod, Li Tian, who was pierced by the light, and Dayong, couldn''t open their eyes, and the footsteps inside came to this side, shaking his head, Li Tian hurriedly looked ahead, but saw a man in his forties wearing a suit and showing a sinister face.


    There he looked at himself without blinking.


    He was followed by another man.


    The man had a bronzed face and a blood-red snake tattooed on his right wrist.


    When he saw the scarlet snake tattooed on his arm, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, it was him, it was him, it was Ouyang Shiqing who this guy assassinated at the train station.


    He was the killer Li Tian who was wearing a baseball cap and sportswear at that time, and he immediately recognized the Thailand killer Atai, and Atai, of course, also recognized it.


    Li Tian opened a pair of vicious eyes and stared at Li Tian without blinking, his muscles tense as if he was about to rush up and explode at any time.


    Is it him, Tuwei, who was standing in front of Atay, asked as he suddenly turned his head to look at him.


    Ah Tai stared at Li Tian deadly, and then nodded silently, yes, he spat out two words from his mouth.


    Na Tuwei suddenly smiled, then turned his yin eyes and stared at Li Tian.


    Hehe, it''s you nosy bastard.


    As he spoke, Tu Wei walked towards Li Tian.


    Li Tian stood there looking at Tu Wei, and there was not the slightest fear in his eyes except anger.


    Sister Liu, where is she, you promised me that as long as I come, you will let him go.


    Li Tiandao.


    Na Tuwei suddenly sneered, do you think you have the qualifications to tell me the conditions now?


    While speaking, the little brother in the back immediately aimed the muzzle of the gun at Li Tian''s head, Li Tian stared at Na Tuwei deadly, your words don''t count, Lao Tzu''s words don''t count.


    Why, do you think you''re going to get out alive today?


    Tuwei in front of him said angrily.


    Then he slammed the punch on Li Tian''s cheek, and the heavy punch smashed into his cheek, causing the corners of Li Tian''s mouth to bleed.


    Li Tian gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and his eyes were full of scarlet.


    Cui tell me, why the fuck are you meddling at that time?


    As Tu Wei in front of him spoke, he suddenly pinched Li Tian''s neck tightly, and the huge strength of his hand made Li Tian feel a little difficult to breathe.


    Are you from the Ouyang family, or are you related to them?


    Tu Wei asked fiercely, his eyes full of vicious murderous intent, it didn''t matter.


    Li Tiandao, he is telling the truth, and he still doesn''t admit it.


    The japon was furious, slammed his foot, and kicked Li Tian in the abdomen, kicking Li Tian to the ground, and the surrounding little brothers who broke through laughed.


    On the other hand, Dayong, who was pointed at the head with a gun, looked at Li Tian uncomfortably, only to see that Li Tian was kicked to the ground, and did not give in, but slowly got up.


    It''s quite hard, I see how hard you can be, you serve him well, I want to see.


    The kid said, or didn''t say it.


    As these vicious words came out of his mouth, Li Tian in front of him was suddenly punched and kicked to the ground by those little brothers, and he was beaten fiercely.


    There was no way, he couldn''t fight back, because there was a gun pointed at him, he just held his head in his hands, looking for an opportunity, looking for an opportunity to turn the situation around.


    Don''t fight, Dayong in front of him really couldn''t stand it anymore and wanted to go up to help, but as soon as he took a step, he was kicked by the person behind him and fell to the ground on the ankle.


    Then he raised the gun in his hand and slammed it into his head.


    Na Dayong was hit in the head with a thud, and immediately fell to the ground, unconscious.


    And Li Tian over there, watching Dayong fall, but couldn''t come up to help, he really hated and angry in his heart, he was tightly surrounded by those people, punched and kicked, and finally kicked Li Tian in the head with a sudden kick in a younger brother.


    He passed out, and after he passed out, the beaters stopped doing it.


    viagra he fainted and his subordinates were panting there looking at tu wei dao tu wei glanced coldly at the two people on the ground and took them to the basement don t be in a hurry to kill him first these two people keep it and use tu wei a little.


    With that, he turned around and walked somewhere else.


    The remaining little brother dragged Dayong, who was covered in blood and fainted over there, to a dimly lit room in the basement.


    But Tuwei was pulling the soft skirt in his hand one by one, swallowing the clouds from his mouth, his brows furrowed, as if he was thinking about something big.


    The man with glasses standing next to him suddenly said, Brother Mei, what''s wrong, look at you looking preoccupied, is it because of what happened to that kid just now.


    Tu Wei rolled his eyes coldly, hum, am I worthy of him?


    Like that little character?


    Lao Tzu just wants to torture him to death, if he dares to fuck the Ouyang family in the railway station hall, I will definitely make him worse than dead.


    As Tuwei said this, the man with glasses closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Tu Wei held a cigarette in his hand, took a deep breath, and suddenly said meaningfully, Actually, I was worried that other glasses would be difficult to sound, did you say that it was the Ouyang family?


    Tuwei nodded, yes, they don''t know we''re hiding here yet, but sooner or later they will find us, and if they find us, it will be troublesome.


    Tuwei, who had said that he was going to fight with the Ouyang family, finally began to turn over now.


    He was a little scared, because after all, he knew that the Ouyang family was the largest family in China, and a character like him, if he played hard with the Ouyang family, sooner or later it would be a dead end, and the old brother didn''t know whether to say it or not.

 Chapter 139: Episode 140 Finding Sister Liu

    Chapter 139: Episode 140 Finding Sister Liu In episode 140, after Li Tian said this all of a sudden, that Da Yong was stunned, blinking and looking at Li Tian in front of him, Brother Li, do you have a way to get out?


    Li Tian sighed and motioned for Da Yong''s voice to be quieter.


    That Dayong hurriedly closed his mouth, blinked and looked at Li Tian but said that Li Tian still had Dayong, his hands were tied with ropes at the moment, how could he escape?


    Just when that Dayong felt strange, he suddenly saw Li Tian''s body move, and then fell out of his arms, and a tool knife came out.


    When he saw this tool knife, Na Dayong was stunned for a moment, wasn''t this the rusty knife that Li Tian took out of the toolbox on the van at that time?


    When the tool knife fell from Li Tian''s body, I saw that Li Tian slowly clamped the tool knife with his two feet, but his feet were not as skilled as his hands after all, so he didn''t clamp it a few times, and finally caught it between his feet.


    Dayong frowned, thinking that this Li Tian and he were both tied with ropes, and this Li Tian would not use two feet to cut the rope.


    How is that possible?


    Just when he was wondering, he suddenly saw Li Tian clenching his teeth tightly, and then his two feet slowly left the ground and bent.


    Dayong opened his mouth wide and looked at Li Tian in disbelief, but after seeing Li Tian''s legs flip over like a heel, he slowly cut the rope between his hands with a knife sandwiched between his feet.


    This is definitely a relatively difficult action, and it is extremely wasteful.


    Through the faint light, Li Tiantong''s red face could be seen, and the beads of sweat on his face were mixed with blood drops and flowed down once, but he didn''t succeed.


    Li Tian did it for the second time, and the third time in succession.


    When Li Tian did it five times, the rope that was finally tied to his left hand finally broke with a thud, and Li Tian''s feet fell to the ground, and the rope strangled his wrists with blood-red marks.


    He really succeeded, he literally cut the rope that was tied to one of his hands.


    Dayong''s eyes were full of surprise and excitement, Brother Li, I can''t imagine that you really succeeded.


    He said there.


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly heard footsteps and conversations from outside from the tightly closed basement doorway.


    Li Tian frowned, and then quickly went to untie the rope of his other hand, because it was obvious that Tu Wei''s men had already come to the dark passage.


    But I saw two men with flashlights in their hands, walking towards the basement step by step.


    What to do with the two men, one of the men with a flashlight, asked the boss there, and slaughtered them all, and the other man said nonchalantly.


    Fuck, these two idiots are here to die tonight, aren''t they?


    But that little girl, hey, it''s indeed a comfortable enough body, that little brute waist mother, I really want to let Lao Tzu move and slaughter that little girl.


    Hey, I''m a little reluctant to have one of the men there.


    It''s a pity, is the woman he said in his mouth Sister Liu?


    The man next to him laughed and said, hehe, I think you can''t bear the woman''s white flowery body.


    You''re willing to give up that woman, even though she''s older, it''s really cool to.


    The two lewd men walked quickly towards the basement that closed, Li Tian and Dayong, and when they reached the door of the basement, one of them took out a bunch of keys from his waist.


    He hummed a tune to open the basement door.


    With a bang, after the small door in the basement was opened, the scene in front of them suddenly stunned the two of them, because one of the places that was supposed to be tied to Li Tian became empty.


    Although the other Dayong had ropes tied to his hands, he looked at the two people who walked in with a smile on his face, not at all afraid that the door of the basement room was locked from the outside.


    How could there be a person who suddenly disappeared, someone who called his father''s person.


    As soon as the two of them spoke, suddenly, behind them stood a blood-red figure.


    Li Tian, he held the tool knife in his hand tightly with one hand, with vicious killing intent in his eyes, and suddenly stabbed at the man closest to him.


    At the same time, one hand covered his mouth, and the man who was stabbed in the back covered his mouth by Li Tian, and there was a hysterical scream inside, and then his head tilted and fell to the ground.


    Another man suddenly noticed someone behind him, and was immediately startled, and suddenly stepped back, and at the same time quickly reached out and pulled out the gun in his arms.


    It''s a pity that his hand just touched the gun in his hand and was about to shoot at Li Tian, only to see Li Tian fly up and kick him on the wrist, and then the man held the gun in his hand and fell to the ground with a bang.


    But Li Tian didn''t give him the slightest chance, and then, his right hand directly grabbed his other wrist, and a flying seat hit the man''s chest, and with a bang, a huge force hit the man and fell to the ground.


    Then, Li Tian directly stepped on his neck, son, don''t move, move again, I will step on your neck Li Tian''s blood-red eyes said coldly.


    As Li Tian''s cold voice came out, the man in front of him was stunned for a moment, with a pale face, and lay on the ground unconvinced.


    Looking at Li Tian, Li Tian bent down and pinched the kid''s neck, now I ask, if you dare not say a word, don''t blame me for being unkind.


    As Li Tian finished speaking, the kid didn''t speak, where is Sister Liu, how is he now?


    Li Tian pinched the kid''s neck and asked coldly.


    The man definitely didn''t expect that Li Tian would untie the rope, and he was restrained under carelessness.


    Hearing Li Tian ask, he snorted coldly in his mouth, hum, do you want to know where that slut is?


    Don''t think about waiting for my boss to see that I''m not there, they will come to me, and you won''t know how to die when the time comes.


    The man said viciously.


    At this moment, he didn''t look scared at all in the face of Li Tian.


    This is the territory of the Weiwei, and there are more than a dozen people.


    No wonder this kid was so rampant, he wasn''t scared at all, but he immediately regretted it, because when he saw it, there was a sudden fear in his eyes that suffocated him.


    Then he didn''t even expect that Li Tian in front of him would suddenly make a move.


    With a thud, the tool knife in Li Tian''s hand stabbed into the man''s thigh accurately, and then Li Tian covered the man''s mouth with one hand.


    The pain was hysterical, and his throat was hoarse, but he couldn''t make a sound, and his whole body was violently spasming and trembling.


    Li Tian pulled out the bloodstained tool knife in his hand, and looked at the man with a crazy feeling, now do you say?


    As his cold and suffocating words came out, a trace of fear flashed in the man''s eyes, and his whole body kept trembling, covering the knife wound on his thigh, and looking at Li Tian with a miserable white face.


    You, you, you will not die well, you will.


    Li Tian looked at the guy and didn''t say anything, and suddenly raised his hand again, slammed on the man''s wrist, clicked, and directly stepped on his arm, and even Dayong, who was tied on the side, was completely stunned when he looked at it.


    When he looked at Li Tian, he felt a sense of fear.


    Ask again if you want to say it.


    The man was completely soft, gasping violently at the moment, his face was as white as white paper, and his whole body fell to the cold ground.


    On one''s last legs.


    No, no me, I said.


    He was completely convinced.


    He spat out two words with difficulty, you caught him, where is he telling me now?


    Li Tian asked coldly.


    The man was dying, and said, in the storeroom next door, which was not elsewhere.


    If you dare to lie to me, you will not be allowed to live or die.


    After Li Tian said this sentence fiercely, he suddenly raised his arm and hit the back of the man''s head with a bang, and the man immediately fainted.


    Li Tian slowly stood up, then turned around and quickly untied the rope on Da Yong''s body in front of him.


    During this period, Dayong has been looking at Li Tian with a very strange look, as if he was looking at a stranger, afraid that Li Tian would untie the rope of Dayong in front of him, go, let''s save it. Sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sister Liu.

 Chapter 140: Episode 139 The Dark Family

    Chapter 140: Episode 139 The Dark Family In episode 139, a few words that were even more terrifying than hell for Jinghai City suddenly came out of his mouth word by word.


    The Duanmu family, which is known as darkness, is the Duanmu family who persecuted Tuwei, is it true or fake.


    When the four words of the Duanmu family came out of his mouth, the man with glasses suddenly heard the word devil, and his face suddenly became as white as death, and the expression of the man with glasses stiffened.


    Even the muscles on his cheeks trembled a little, and he held the glasses on his sockets with his hand, Boss, you, you''re not kidding.


    Natuvi slowly turned his eyes, full of contradictions and complexities, and looked at his glasses.


    Man, look, I''m kidding?


    The man with glasses was struck by lightning all of a sudden, how could he be like this, how could someone from the Duanmu family suddenly intervene in this matter?


    The man with glasses asked incredulously.


    Natuwei suddenly sighed heavily, his expression solemn and ugly.


    Well, from the day my son was born, they stepped in.


    Tu Wei sighed and said, you still remember, when my son was crippled by the little prince of the Ouyang family, I sent him to the hospital.


    After questioning at the time, I knew that it was the little prince of the Ouyang family, although I was angry, but I was not stupid, I knew that the Ouyang family couldn''t afford to provoke it, and that incident was really to blame on the bastard boy.


    But just as I was out of the hospital, do you remember when I received a strange phone call?


    Listen, Tu Wei said suddenly.


    The man with glasses suddenly remembered that he had been with Tuwei to take his son to the hospital, and after everything was arranged, Tuwei took him out of the hospital.


    But when he was discharged from the hospital, Natuwei did receive a strange phone call.


    When he answered the phone at that time, the man with glasses still clearly remembered that Tuwei''s face suddenly became as ugly as bitterness.


    Then he turned around and went to answer the phone alone in a nearby place where no one was around.


    That call was short, less than a minute long.


    Then I remember that after Tuwei got in the car, his face began to change suddenly.


    Then he said that he wanted to move the eldest lady of the Ouyang family, and said that he knew that Ouyang Shiqing would take the train back from Kyoto City immediately to all these clues.


    At that time, the man with glasses didn''t pay too much attention, and he didn''t notice why Tu Wei suddenly learned that the eldest lady of the Ouyang family would come back from Kyoto City.


    And even know exactly what time and when to get off the train.


    The current man with glasses can''t help but be shocked when he thinks about it, Boss Tu, you mean that the phone number at that time was theirs.


    The man with glasses widened his eyes and said in disbelief, nodding his head with an ugly expression, I think you have already guessed it.


    Yes, that phone number is the phone they gave me, the phone number given to me by the people of the Broken Wood family.


    The phone was called by a woman, and she told me everything and told me that the daughter of the Ouyang family would be coming back from Kyoto City.


    And I''ll send someone to kill him.


    Tu Wei smoked a cigarette helplessly and said, who would have imagined that the backstage of Tu Wei''s assassination of the daughter of the Ouyang family was actually on a par with the Ouyang family and the Duanmu family, the four major families in China.


    Why did the Duanmu family suddenly attack the Ouyang family, was it hatred or something else? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No wonder you were ready to deal with the Ouyang family as soon as you got in the car, I had never heard you say it before.


    The man with glasses suddenly opened up and said there clearly.


    Tuwei sighed deeply, hey, now you know, do you think I''m really stupid?


    Lao Tzu has been on the road for so long, is it because he has lived on fishing for so long?


    Hmph, I really dare to take my little egg to touch the big stone of the Ouyang family, am I stupid?


    Listen to Tuwi''s words.


    The man with glasses thought about it, yes, Boss Chu really didn''t have the courage to refuse the Duanmu family, which was known as darkness, in Jinghai City, everyone knew that there were two families that could not be provoked, one was the Ouyang family and the other was the Duanmu family.


    If the Ouyang family is the leader of Jinghai City, then the Duanmu family is the demon in the dark, they are mysterious and never ostentatious, they only kill people.


    Anyone who offends the Duanmu family will definitely not live for more than three days, and he will definitely die.


    So even when Tu Wei received a call from the Duanmu family, he didn''t dare to refuse, even if he asked him to deal with the Ouyang family, he didn''t dare to refuse.


    The upright Ouyang family, at least, will not kill people when they say that they will kill people.


    But the people of the Duanmu family will, if you offend the people of the Duanmu family who are extremely secretive, maybe you won''t even know when you died.


    This is where the horror of the Duanmu family lies, and this is also the reason why the Duanmu family is even more terrifying than the Ouyang family.


    Boss Tu, since this matter was planned by the people of the Duanmu family, didn''t they call Ouyang Shiqing again after you assassinated Ouyang Shiqing?


    The man with glasses blinked his eyes and asked Tuwei with an ugly face and shook his head, No, I have received a call from them since this matter has developed until now.


    Tu Wei said, Tu Wei still remembers that it was a woman''s voice who was on the phone with him at that time, the voice was indescribably beautiful and pleasant, but when he heard it in his ears, it contained a sense of death.


    The man with glasses in front of him said depressedly, Boss Du, will the Duanmu family abandon us because we didn''t succeed in assassinating the eldest lady of the Ouyang family?


    Listening to the words of the man with glasses, Chu Wei frowned tightly, to be honest, this is the most worrying thing for Tuwei at the moment, and he is also afraid if the Duanmu family really abandons them.


    He really has no place to stand when he is in the Jinghai, except to go, maybe the only thing left is to die.


    The silent Tuwei lit another cigarette and took a big gulp, his expression extremely ugly.


    Suddenly, with a desperate feeling in his eyes, he said sharply, if the Duanmu family really doesn''t care about me.


    Then even if I break through and give up this life, I will tell the truth of the matter to the people of the Ouyang family.


    I told them that I was forced to do this by the dark family, and they forced me to do it.


    Listening to Tu Wei say these words, the man with glasses didn''t say a word, but his eyes were complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Boss, is it safe here?


    The man with glasses suddenly said something strange.


    Tuwei was stunned for a moment, what do you mean, related.


    There was an extremely crazy rumor in that dark family, and it was rumored that whoever dared to speak ill of the Duanmu family or wanted to deal with them would definitely be heard by them, because they were everywhere.


    The man with glasses said as he looked around with fear in his eyes, and Na Tuwei also had an ugly expression, blinking at the closed small room.


    Twey had heard the rumor, but he laughed anyway, laughing, hehe, you''re so cowardly.


    Do you think they are really devils?


    Will you really hear us?


    Don''t forget, this is our territory.


    Although Tuwei said this, it was obvious that his voice did not dare to be so loud anymore.


    Boss Tu, now that the matter has come to this point, then meddling at the train station, what should we do with the kid who assassinated the young lady of the Ouyang family.


    Do you want me to click it?


    The glasses man''s eyes showed a vicious killing intent.


    Tuwei''s face was hideous, and after thinking about it, it''s okay, since this kid wants to be nosy so much, let him die.


    Bastard, bastard dares to hinder my Tuwei thing, if I can''t kill him, I''m sorry for myself.


    Figure 1 said coldly.


    The man with glasses said, what about the other two people, did they also kill all the four words together, after it came out of Tu Wei''s mouth, he stopped talking, this guy is really poisonous.

 Chapter 141: Episode 142 Kill You? Kill me?

    Chapter 141: Episode 142 Kill You? Kill me? Episode 142.


    Li Tian ran like this, although the sound of his footsteps was small, but it still attracted the attention of the two people who were looking for them, and walked over to take a look, while talking, and then the two of them walked quickly towards that side.


    Li Tian leaned against the wall, saw two people walking towards him with guns, and took a deep breath, guns, these people actually have guns in their hands.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he saw a real gun for the first time, but he was not afraid, and after taking a deep breath, he slowly picked up a glass shard from the ground.


    Then he threw it in the other direction, and the shards of glass fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    The two of them were originally walking towards Li Tian, and suddenly heard the sound of glass shards behind them, and immediately turned around, aiming their guns at the back, but at the moment when the two of them just turned around, Li Tian behind them had already attacked quickly, and their fast body was like lightning towards the two.


    At the same time, a knife in his right hand directly slashed at the neck of one of the men, and the huge force directly broke the blood vessels of the major artery in his neck.


    Falling to the ground with a bang, another man suddenly found that he had been attacked, and his pupils then dilated sharply, but a huge fist hit him directly in the face.


    Ah screamed, the man covered his face, Li Tian directly swept his legs, swept the man to the ground, and then kicked the man''s head, kicking the guy to death, and in a blink of an eye, he cleaned up the two people in front of him, but was heard by the person on the other side.


    Come over here.


    As the roar came out, Li Tian hurriedly dodged, and by the time five or six people came over with guns, Li Tian''s figure had disappeared, but his companion was lying on the ground.


    Tuwei also strode over, and when he saw his subordinates lying on the ground, his face suddenly became as if he was about to kill, and the pistol he held tightly in his hand slammed into the ceiling a few times.


    Find out for Lao Tzu, I will skin them, and a roar of rage roars out of Tuwei''s mouth.


    These little brothers under his command no longer dared to be careless, and quickly dispersed and began to search, and Li Tian cautiously hid in the dark.


    Since the lighting in this room is dim and there are many blind spots, it is still relatively easy to hide.


    Although there are many of Na Tuwei''s subordinates, and they still have guns in their hands, the space in this room is indeed large enough, and it is quite chaotic inside, so they can only be found separately, which creates opportunities for Li Tian to break through.


    There is not a very unobtrusive guy, who was by Li Tian again and fell to the ground, and was stabbed into the heart alive with the tool knife in his hand.


    A fatal death with a single stab.


    When those people ran over, of course Li Tian had already disappeared, and the only thing left on the ground was the corpse.


    Li Tian''s attack was like hide and seek, which made Natuwei and his subordinates angry and hateful, eager to pick Li Tian''s skin and eat Li Tian''s flesh.


    Li Tian had now killed six or seven of the breakout men, and he was doing so happily against Natuwei''s men one by one.


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the other side, and then he saw him, Atai, who had a man in one hand and walked out of that place.


    The people who were being held by him were Da Yong with great fear in his eyes, and the other was Liu Jie, who was abused with some crazy consciousness.


    It turned out that just when Li Tian was attacking Tuwei''s men, Dayong and Sister Liu originally wanted to go out from the door, but they didn''t expect that at the door, they suddenly met the Thailand killer Atai, and they were arrested before they could leave.


    Tu Wei turned his head to look at Da Yong and Sister Liu, who was caught again, and a hideous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Hey, Ah Tai did a good job.


    As he spoke, he walked over suddenly, grabbed Dayong''s neckline with fear in his eyes, turned it fiercely, and directly threw Dayong to the ground, and then the black muzzle in his hand was aimed at Dayong''s head in front of him.


    Bastard, you come out for me, if you don''t come out, I will be killed with one shot He Tuwei roared angrily, and the black muzzle of the gun in his hand was aimed at the head of the great brave.


    Looking at the dark room and saying that he was persecuting Li Tian Dayong to sit there with a frightened face like ashes, trembling with fear, and after Tu Wei shouted out, Li Tian, who was hiding in the shadows, looked at the situation and secretly screamed in his heart, no, Dayong, and Sister Liu was caught by this bastard, what should he do?


    To go out or not to go out.


    Tu Wei suddenly kicked Da Yong''s chest, and with a bang, he directly kicked Da Yong to the ground, and let out a painful cry from his mouth, calling out that bastard, if you don''t call it out, Lao Tzu will kill you with one shot.


    Tu Wei in front of him pointed the black muzzle of the gun at the head of the great brave, threatening that the great brave lay on the ground, although his eyes were full of fear, but he would not give in to you.


    You, you don''t want to be a bastard, you look for death.


    With Hu Wei''s roar, his finger directly pulled the cold trigger, and with a bang, the gun rang out in the room, and then a hysterical scream was heard, but the Tuwei bastard shot Na Dayong in the leg.


    did not kill Dayong with one shot, but let him be tortured alive.


    Dayong was shot in the thigh, bleeding profusely, lying on the ground screaming, his voice was terrible, unless it was a cruel smile on his face, looking around, don''t you come out yet?


    If you don''t come out again, I''ll take away the boy''s two hands, and I''ll let him drain the blood from his body alive, and then die."


    As Tuwei said this, he jerked up the gun in his hand, ready to shoot at the brave arm again.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out from behind him.


    Slow me out, I''ll come out, you let them go.


    Li Tian finally walked out of the hiding place helplessly, there was no way, he didn''t want to come out again.


    Dayong and Liu Jie in front of him must be certain to die.


    When Li Tian walked out all of a sudden, five or six guns were all aimed at him, and Na Tuwei also had an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Li Tian who came out without blinking, boy, you are quite kind, you really dare to come out.


    Tu Wei said with a cruel smile.


    Li Tianwang glanced at Dayong, although he was shot in the leg and bleeding nonstop, but if he was sent to the hospital in time, it should be okay You let them go, everything was caused by me.


    Now that I''m out, I just want you to let them go.


    Li Tian said word by word. Sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That Tuwei suddenly laughed, the laughter was treacherous and insidious, what did you say, you said that I let them go?


    Tu Wei suddenly turned his head, looked at Da Yong lying on the ground in front of him, and Sister Liu, who had been abused, and then raised the gun in his hand suddenly, without even hesitating, he directly slammed the gun and crashed on Da Yong''s head, and there was suddenly a blood hole in Da Yong''s head.


    The body stiffened, fell to the ground with a thud, died, that Tuwei actually killed Brother Dayong Yong with one shot, Li Tian in front of him suddenly saw Tuwei, killed Dayong with one shot, shouted loudly, and rushed towards that Dayong like crazy, five or six guns behind him were all aimed at him at the moment, looking at Dayong who was lying in a pool of blood, Li Tian''s eyes were red with blood, his eyes were full of endless hatred, he couldn''t help clenching his fists, demon, this demon actually shot Dayong to death.


    The feeling of hatred that he had never felt before surged up from Li Tian''s heart, and he slowly raised his eyes as if he was going to eat people, and looked at Tu Wei who was smiling in front of him, You are going to die.


    A roar rang out of his mouth, and he was seen desperately rushing towards Tuwei.


    He seemed to be crazy, not caring about the five or six guns pointed at him in the back, but rushing straight at the Tuwei Tuwei in front of him, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It was too late for his body to retreat, and he was about to be hit by Li Tian''s punch.


    The Thailand killer Atay behind Tuwei suddenly shot at this time, smashed his left elbow down, and fell thousands of pounds, while his right foot swirled, kicking domineeringly towards Li Tian''s head.


    Li Tian originally wanted to teach him a hard lesson, but Tuwei didn''t expect to kill him halfway, and suddenly his steps turned sharply, and his two hands twisted strangely towards Na Atai.


    Ah Cai didn''t dodge or dodge, and faced a high leg straight over Li Tian''s head.


    Li Tian made a mistake, and then his right hand turned into a fist around the claw, grabbed the shoulder of the Muay Thai fighter Atai, and pulled it fiercely, pulling a huge contrast force, making the Thailand anxious boxer Atai a little unstable.


    Immediately after that, the left hand came out of the palm and the domineering palm hit the bronze chest of Na Tai directly.


    The doctor Thailand killer Atai flew up after being hit on the chest by this fierce slap, and fell to the ground, his face suddenly as white as paper.


    And Li Tian, at this moment, it seems that he has a red eye, and after a successful blow, he suddenly prepared to pounce again, to end the life of Atai, but unfortunately as soon as his footsteps moved, he heard a cold shout behind him, don''t move, move again, we will shoot.


    Li Tian clenched his fist of anger that trembled from the excessive atmosphere, and slowly turned his eyes to look at the men and brothers with guns behind him.


    The five or six men with guns in their hands suddenly felt a breath of death, and they couldn''t help but take a step back in fear.


    The good Natuwei suddenly clapped his hands and laughed, Lao Tzu really underestimated you, I didn''t think you could defeat the Thailand killer I hired for hundreds of thousands.


    Tu Wei suddenly said with a fierce face, it turned out that Na Atai was a killer who Tu Wei spent money from Thailand, but he didn''t expect that when he faced Li Tian just now, he was beaten to the ground before he had five moves, and the move Li Tian used just now was completely angry.


    It was forced to the limit by Tuwei that he shot angrily, you know, it was a trick on the single volume of the Book of Heaven, if it wasn''t for the Thailand fighter who blocked Li Tian just now.


    It is likely that the current Tuwei is estimated to have died under Li Tian''s fist.

 Chapter 142: Episode 141 They fled

    Chapter 142: Episode 141 They fled In episode 141, when the two of them arrived at the door of the storage room, Na Dayong impatiently shouted at the dark room.


    Sister Liu.


    But his voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and hearing that no one responded, this made the hearts of the two of them a little hairy.


    Li Tian hurriedly took a flashlight and shone it into the room, which was full of some old furniture and some unused things.


    Li Tian took a flashlight and shone it around, but he didn''t find anyone.


    Just as he was disappointed with Dayong, suddenly a painful groan came from the corner of the wall over there.


    Just after the moaning sound, Li Tian and Dayong were stunned, and then Li Tian hurriedly took the flashlight in his hand and shone it towards the corner. Sea?ch* The N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under this photo, they were shocked at the moment, and the whole person was stunned, and Na Dayong''s eyes widened.


    Sister Liu, Dr. Dayong called out, and then ran towards him in the corner like crazy, and Sister Liu in the corner had her hair scattered.


    Like a devil, all the clothes on his body were torn, wearing only one underwear, curled up and hiding in the corner.


    His face was bruised, the corners of his mouth were a little swollen, and his two slender legs were also marked by beatings and torture.


    Judging from the current state, Liu Jie must have been extremely cruelly abused Dayong ran over, shouting Liu Jie hoarsely, but Liu Jie seemed to be crazy, and he couldn''t help but retreat in that frightened eye, and his bloodshot eyes were full of fear and fear, shrinking his body, as if he was afraid of something.


    Bastards, those bastards, I''m going to kill them.


    At the moment, Dayong suddenly became angry and cried out, and at the same time took off his coat as he spoke, draped it on Sister Liu''s injured body, Li Tian squatted and looked at Liu Jie with guilt on his face.


    If it weren''t for his business, Liu Jie would definitely not be tormented by such a big trouble, all because of him, looking at Sister Liu, who was scared and frightened.


    Li Tian''s eyes turned red, and a pair of fists clenched tightly, as if they were going to destroy the world, and grabbed Sister Liu''s trembling hand.


    Li Tian found a poisonous oath in front of him, Sister Liu, I will definitely kill those people who hurt you with my own hands to avenge you.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian in front of him supported the scared Sister Liu with Dayong, Sister Liu was confused, and now even when she saw Li Tian and Dayong, she kept hiding there as if she didn''t know her.


    He said vaguely, no, no, don''t forget me, Dayong took Sister Liu in his arms and slowly went outside.


    Now they must leave this place as soon as possible, if they don''t leave, once they break through and find out that their people have escaped, it will be a big trouble at that time.


    Don''t forget, all of Tuwei''s men are armed with guns.


    Li Tian opened the way in front, leaning against the wall, holding a flashlight in his hand, and slowly walked out of the basement in the dark corridor, while Dayong behind him hugged Sister Liu tightly and followed Sister Liu step by step since she was tortured by Natuwei''s gang.


    As if he was particularly afraid of the night, he was supported by Da Yong to face the dark corridor at this moment, and suddenly couldn''t help screaming, and a hoarse voice sounded in the silent basement.


    This scream came out, and Li Tian suddenly shouted, not good, because the people above were all the people who broke through, and this sleep would definitely be heard by them.


    No, just when Li Tian felt bad, suddenly a few voices came from above, what sound you go down to see, don''t be surprised.


    As the voice came, but he heard the sound of messy footsteps coming from above, this Dayong''s face immediately changed, and he stared at Li Tian with worry.


    Li Tian was frustrated and brave, don''t let Sister Liu make a sound, and then hid in the dark, turned off the flashlight in his hand, and the space immediately fell into darkness, from the upstairs there was the sound of footsteps, as well as the beam of the flashlight, and then saw a man in a suit walking down the stairs.


    Holding flashlights everywhere, Li Tian and Dayong both leaned against the wall, holding their breath and concentrating, not daring to say a word, the man with the flashlight slowly walked towards Li Tian and them.


    It seemed that he was going to go to the storage room to see Sister Liu.


    As he walked towards the storage room, suddenly a ghostly hand suddenly covered his mouth in the darkness.


    Then an arm like a chain wrapped tightly around his neck.


    The man was suddenly startled, and his mouth didn''t want to scream, but his mouth was covered by Li Tian in the dark, and he couldn''t scream at all, and a whining sound came out of his throat.


    The two hands wanted to struggle, but Li Tian suddenly tightened his arms around his neck, twisted it hard, and there was a crisp sound of the bones in his neck being broken in the darkness.


    With a click, the man''s neck was broken by Li Tian, and the flashlight in the man''s hand suddenly fell on the cold floor with a bang.


    Li Tian hurriedly put the corpse aside, but the sound of the flashlight falling on the ground just now was still heard by the people above Xiao Wang.


    What the fuck are you doing?


    Nothing happened down there.


    The people above shouted cautiously, the little Wang they called in their mouths was, of course, the kid who was killed by Li Tian just now.


    Hearing the people above shouting like this, Li Tian suddenly secretly screamed that it was not good, and hurriedly whispered to Dayong behind him, no, they will find us immediately, we must get out of here quickly.


    After listening to Li Tian''s words, Na Dayong nodded hurriedly, looked at me, Li Tian said there, and then walked quickly towards the darkness in front of him.


    Da Yong in the back supported Sister Liu and followed closely, but said that after the people above called Xiao Wang, and after there was no response below, they suddenly felt that something was wrong, and then shouted twice, Xiao Wang, what are you doing down there?


    Speak quickly.


    A loud voice sounded in the dark room, but there was no gray sound, and the sound seemed to sink into the sea.


    it''s wrong, is something wrong?


    The person above suddenly said cautiously, go down and take a look.


    As the sound came quickly, then I heard the sound of sharp footsteps, and quickly came downstairs to listen to the footsteps, and the sound was at least three or four people.


    Soon, I saw several people running down from above, walking towards this side with flashlights.


    When he walked over, he suddenly saw his own person who fell to the ground, and he was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly bent down and touched the throat of Xiao Wang who fell to the ground, but there was indeed no movement in the throat.


    The man was suddenly shocked, and the brothers behind him immediately took out their pistols from their arms and looked around cautiously.


    Hurry up, there''s something going on down there, notify the boss.


    The man in front of him was suddenly startled and shouted in disgrace.


    Then he quickly stood up and ran in the direction of the basement, and with a bang, after opening the door of the basement, it turned out to be empty, and Li Tian, who was closed, and Dayong, of course, were not inside, and opened the basement door at once under Tuwei''s men.


    After finding out that it was empty, I was stunned, ah, something happened.


    The two bastards ran away, and the whole room was in chaos, and Tu Wei, who was originally in the room, and the people under his hands, immediately came over when they heard the sound here.


    What''s going on.


    After Tu Wei came over, he grabbed a little brother who ran over with an ugly face, and asked, the little brother hurriedly said, the two bastards caught under the boss are gone, how could he suddenly hear his subordinates say this, Tu Wei suddenly burst into anger, you repeat, those two bastards are tied up in the basement, how can they escape?


    Tuwei roared angrily, really boss, the rope in the basement has been broken by them, and people don''t know where to go now, but it is estimated that they have not left this room yet, and the subordinates hurriedly said.


    Hearing his subordinates say this, Tuwei''s face became like murder, damn, a bunch of garbage, show me the door, no one is allowed to go out, I don''t believe those two bastards can put on wings and fly out.


    After he had finished speaking, his men hurried towards the iron gate.


    Tuwi turned his head and suddenly said to the bronzed Thailand killer behind him, Atay, and helped me find them and slaughter them.


    Atai nodded silently with a grim face, and then the man walked quickly downward.


    Li Tian and Da Yong, it is true that they have not had time to run out, now they are hiding in a corner of this room, observing the form, Li Tian frowned tightly, looking at the environment in front of him, he himself is not too afraid, but don''t forget that he is followed by Da Yong and seriously injured.


    Crazy Sister Liu, it seems that it is extremely difficult to rush out, and the only thing to do now is to break a dozen people on each other.


    And with a gun in his hand, of course he wouldn''t be stupid enough to send himself to death.


    Li Tian, who turned his head and thought about it, finally looked at Dayong and said, Brother Yong, you stay here first, I will lure them away, and then you will find a chance to leave here.


    He said slowly, this was the best thing to do so far.


    Dayong''s face was stunned, and he immediately refused, no, absolutely not.


    Brother Li, how can I let you go on an adventure?


    And then run away on your own?


    Dayong refused.


    Li Tian didn''t have the strength to explain too much to Da Yong now, so he took Da Yong''s shoulders with both hands, and said slowly, Brother Yong, this is the only way and the best way.

 Chapter 143: Episode 143 Not Dead?

    Chapter 143: Episode 143 Not Dead? Episode 143, I''m going to kill you and avenge Brother Yong.


    Li Tian said fiercely with red eyes.


    Tu Wei was full of sneers, just rely on you, hmph, do you have this ability now, believe it or not, Lao Tzu solved you with one shot.


    Chu Wei suddenly raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Li Tian''s head, as long as his fingers moved slightly, Li Tian would be killed by a single shot, but he didn''t seem to be afraid at all and faced Tu Wei and killed me.


    If you have the ability, you will kill me.


    Li Tian roared like a madman.


    Tuwei faced his crazy words, the pistol in his hand was clenched and clenched, if you don''t kill me, I will kill you with my own hands sooner or later.


    Facing Li Tian''s knife-like words, a cold killing intent appeared at the corner of Na Tuwei''s mouth.


    Lao Tzu fulfills you, and you die.


    Then, his finger pulled the cold trigger, and the doctor''s bullet pierced Li Tian''s chest, and Li Tian was hit by the bullet, and even fell to the ground with a thud.


    At the moment when the bullet penetrated his chest, Li Tian seemed to see hell and death, with a trace of despair in his eyes, he fell to the ground with a bang, and the blood in his chest slowly flowed out.


    Was he really killed?


    Maybe really dead.


    At the moment when Li Tian was shot, the sound of several cars tearing up outside the iron gate that was tightly closed sounded, and then they heard the messy footsteps outside, and the sound quickly came towards them, and then they saw the glasses that had been by Tu Wei''s side as a military advisor.


    The man''s face turned pale and ran over, Boss Tu, hurry up, get out of here.


    The man with glasses suddenly had fear and anxiety in his voice.


    Saying to Tuwei there, Tu Wei turned his head and asked, What''s the matter, Ouyang Hua brought someone to find him, and suddenly heard that someone from the Ouyang family was coming.


    Suddenly, his face changed dramatically.


    When they came, how would they know that they were hiding here.


    At this moment, Na Tuwei seemed to be dumbfounded, and then he turned around sharply and looked at the few younger brothers in the room who were stunned.


    Now that the people of the Ouyang family are outside, the way out has been blocked.


    How and where are they going?


    Can''t go.


    Tuwei suddenly had a look of despair in his eyes, and said that the man with glasses was standing there with a dead face, and he fought Lao Tzu with them, and the brothers picked up the guy and fought with them.


    Under Tuwei''s roar, the tightly closed iron door was slammed open by the car, and then the voice of a rough man outside was heard.


    In that cold way, if you are not afraid of your bastard acquaintance, get out of here quickly, or don''t let Lao Tzu in, I will go in, you will die.


    Naturally, it was Ouyang, the third elder of the Ouyang family, who was behind him, with more than 20 people behind him, each with a gun in his hand, and Tu Wei in the room was hiding in one place, his face pale.


    When he heard Ouyang Hua''s voice, he replied, Ouyang Hua, your son crippled my son, this matter is your son''s fault, I will seek revenge on your Maoyang family''s eldest lady Qianqian.


    I did a bit of a mistake, but I didn''t really hurt her.


    Before the words I hoped Tu Wei wanted to reconcile could be spoken, Ouyang Hua outside said angrily, Don''t fuck, fart with me here, and don''t leave me a living mouth.


    As he spoke, more than twenty gunmen behind Ouyang Hua rushed towards the room, and suddenly a chaotic gunfight rang out in this room.


    Bullets flew wildly, and as the dense gunfire rang out, several of Natuwei''s subordinates, who were still stubbornly resisting, were killed by the guns one by one.


    Screams, mournful shouts filled the room, bloody and insane.


    Boss, we can''t stand it, we have to go.


    The man with glasses looked at Tu Wei Dao with a dead face at this moment, of course Chu Wei knew that his subordinates were not the opponents of the Ouyang family, so he quickly nodded at this moment, and the man with glasses blinked on the side, and said helplessly, he could only escape, escape through the back door.


    When Tuwei heard this, he escaped through the back door.


    Saying that, he quickly took the bespectacled man behind him and the Thailand killer he paid for.


    Atai ran towards the back door, the brothers behind him were shot dead one by one, he didn''t even look at it, there was a doorway behind this room, if Tu Wei in front of him really went out through the back door.


    It''s likely that they''ll run away.


    At that time, whether it is the Ouyang family or someone else, if anyone wants to catch this Tuwei, it will be an extremely impossible thing, because this guy will definitely leave Jinghai City.


    When Natuwei quickly arrived at the back door with the Thailand killer Atai and the glasses man next to him, he was about to open the back door, and at the moment of escape, he suddenly ran in front of the glasses, and the man''s fingers just touched the door, and then a miserable scream came out of his mouth.


    Immediately after, a rusty tool knife stabbed into the chest of the man with glasses, and his eyes suddenly distorted, and a pair of unbelievable eyes opened to look at the rusty tool knife on his chest.


    His pupils began to dilate violently, and then his body fell to the ground with a thud.


    This shocking change made Tuwei and Atai behind them stunned for a moment, only to see who was standing in front of them, it was Li Tiantian, it turned out to be Li Tian who was shot, he was not dead, he was still alive.


    His eyes were blood-red, and he exuded an aura of death that he had never seen before.


    That breath, the terrifying aura of the Duanmu family''s Rashomon wine, the entire space was filled with the aura of death all over his body, and his blood-red eyes were filled with endless destruction and hatred.


    The gunshot wound on his chest was still bleeding a little bit, and he stood in front of the door, blocking Natuwi and Atai''s way to escape.


    This made Natuwei still there, Atai was stunned, it''s you good boy, you haven''t died yet.


    Tuwi''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief.


    Li Tian is full of flames of revenge, I didn''t die, I just killed you with my own hands to avenge Brother Yong and Sister Liu.


    Tu Wei sneered, hum, it''s up to you, I''ll let you die again.


    Second.


    As he spoke, he pulled out the pistol in his arms and shot at Li Tian, the pop bullet flew towards Li Tian, Li Tian''s body jumped to the side, and the bullet hit the iron door, making a thumping sound.


    Tuwei held the gun tightly in his hand and motioned to Atai beside him, You go over there, let''s outflank him.


    After saying that, Natai nodded silently, and then walked to the other end.


    And Tuwei is outflanking from this side.


    Li Tian hid in the shadows, ignoring the injuries on his chest and the pain, he now only had an endless desire for revenge in his heart.


    And Li Tian, who had just been shot by Na Tuwei, did not hit him in the heart, but passed through his shoulder and collarbone.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a bloody scene, bullets flying throughout the room.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he knew who he was going to kill.


    Li Tian, who was hiding in the shadows, suddenly heard the sound of feet on the left side at this time, and Li Tian''s body jumped out like a leopard when the Thailand killer Ataina Atai suddenly saw Li Tian jumping out from the side.


    Stunned for a moment, he punched and struck, and at the same time his left knee slammed into Li Tian''s chest, but he didn''t know that Li Tian had now killed red eyes.


    Li Tianmeng, who didn''t have to retreat, surged with a fierce aura all over his body, and then his two hands grabbed towards Na Tai like the claws of the eighteenth layer of hell.


    The Thailand killer Atai seemed to be stunned at that moment, and he didn''t know if he was shocked by the terrifying breath of death.


    Or was forced by Li Tian''s strange confidant''s move to have no power to fight back, the second hell mark of Rashomon IX, a move from hell. Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The horror of this move lies in completely destroying the other party''s only belief and desire to survive, which is fortunate that Li Tian has not yet brought this Rashomon IX II Hell Trace to the extreme.

 Chapter 144: Episode 144 I can’t die, I can’t

    Chapter 144: Episode 144 I can''t die, I can''t Episode 144 stood there and took a closer look, it was a woman, a slender woman, with a slender waist and a black dress, the curves were plump and cold, and her jet-black hair was scattered on her soft shoulders.


    A face was indescribably charming, especially the blood-red on the lips, as red as blood, and a red string tied to his right hand, standing there quietly.


    When Tuwei saw him, he was stunned and stood there looking at the woman dressed in black.


    You, who are you?


    Tuwei suddenly shouted and asked him if he didn''t have kung fu now, looking at the face of the woman in the night in the night, he just wanted to leave this place now and live alive.


    The woman in black standing in front of her suddenly laughed strangely, and her laughter was as good as a silver bell, and she forgot my voice so quickly.


    Men, they all seem to be forgetful.


    The woman in black suddenly sighed softly in the night, and said, when this sentence came out, Tuwei was stunned at the moment.


    First, she wondered about the words of this strange woman.


    She suddenly felt that the woman''s voice was so familiar, and she had heard it somewhere, and Tuwei was stunned, thinking carefully.


    Then his pupils began to dilate violently, and a pair of eyes that seemed to see a ghost stared at him in disbelief.


    It was you from the Duanmu family, it was you who talked to me on the phone, and let me deal with the eldest lady of the Ouyang family, Tu Wei, screamed and said these words.


    It turned out that he was from the Duanmu family, and it turned out that he made the threatening call he received last time, so it''s no wonder he would say that.


    He suddenly giggled when he heard Tuwi finally recognize his voice, and the voice had an indescribable eerie feeling in the darkness.


    Luckily, your memory isn''t too bad.


    He said softly suddenly.


    When Tu Wei suddenly recognized that the person in front of him was a member of the Duanmu family of the dark family, he suddenly became like a dog on the ground and said to the woman in black.


    Miss Duanmu Duanmu, please save me, I did everything you asked me to do, I did it.


    Now Ouyang Hua is chasing me with someone, Miss Duanmu, only you can save me.


    In the face of Tuwei''s pleading, the woman in black said softly, don''t worry, I''m here to save you.


    Hearing the woman in black say this, Tu Wei suddenly became happy and excited.


    If there was really a dark Duanmu family to act for him, then he would have nothing to fear, after all, the Duanmu family was one of the four major families on a par with the Ouyang family.


    Maybe I can save you after overtaking you.


    I only heard the woman in black smile and add another sentence in the dark night, this sentence was undoubtedly like a basin of cold water poured on Na Tuwei''s body.


    Tu Wei suddenly passed the whole person from the soles of his feet, and stood there with a cold chill, competing for a pair of disbelieving eyes, looking at the woman in black in front of him, Miss Duanmu Duanmu, what do you mean, isn''t what I mean clear enough?


    He said faintly, then raised the white arm tied with the red rope, stroked the black silk, and then blinked his beautiful eyes, looking at Tuwei Tuwei, I don''t know what was going on, and suddenly felt a sense of death.


    Miss Duanmu, you, you are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, I broke through, everything is according to what you did, and there is absolutely no shame for the Duanmu family.


    Why kill me?


    Tuwizan exclaimed.


    The woman in black in front of her said faintly in the night, Wu Wei, you''d better not tell lies, do you think you can really hide it from us?


    I still remember what you said at one o''clock in the morning today, you said that if you were caught by the Ouyang family, you would tell us when the time came, these words were said by you.


    Hearing the woman in black say this, Tu Wei''s whole face suddenly turned as white as paper.


    Oh my God, how did he know the words he had spoken to his men today, how could he have known, if those secrets were really as terrifying as the rumors said.


    The dark Duanmu family is everywhere, as long as you say bad things about them, maybe do things that are not good for them, and there is only one way to die, is this rumor true?


    Hmph, do you admit it?


    The woman in black suddenly continued.


    The picture shows a face twisted violently, and suddenly, his eyes are filled with a desperate feeling.


    Now that he knows everything, what can he do?


    You have to fight, or you will definitely die.


    Lao Tzu fights with you, you go to die.


    With a loud roar, Tuwei jerked up the gun in his hand, and his fingers were about to pull the trigger.


    But at the moment when his finger was about to pull the trigger, the woman in black in front of him suddenly moved.


    If the speed of the wind is fast, his speed is also faster than the wind, and he is even more agile in front of Natuwei.


    Then he only remembered the white arm of the red rope and lifted it, and the sharp blade between his middle finger and his finger slid on Na Tuwei''s neck with a thud, and Tuwei''s fierce body behind him began to smoke violently and tremble.


    With a thud, his body fell to the ground, and a thin red rope around his neck soon scarlet blood came out little by little.


    Death Tuwei died, he didn''t even close his eyes when he died, and he didn''t blink his eyes when he died.


    The woman in black standing behind him gently withdrew the white arm tied with the red rope, and then the corners of the scarlet sexy mouth sighed softly.


    When Li Tianwu was panting violently in the chest after being shot and chased out along the route of Tu Wei''s escape, he saw him, saw him standing there dressed in black, and at the same time saw Tu Wei who fell to the ground.


    His pupils dilated, and the corpse had begun to grow old slowly, with horror and unwillingness in his dead eyes.


    When he saw all this, Li Tian was stunned, and the blood from the gunshot wound covering his chest flowed out drip by drop from his fingers.


    The woman in black turned around slowly, raised her beautiful eyes, and looked at Li Tianmei who ran over with a smile on her face, with a strange feeling in her eyes, looking at her, laughing, hehe, it''s you, it''s you.


    Li Tian finally recognized him, the woman Duanmuying, who had a face more beautiful than a fox and was more ruthless than a poisonous snake, an existence with a double contradiction. Sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Duanmu Sakura, who is as beautiful as cherry blossoms, but darker than poppies, is smiling there, I said how I would meet again, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon, how could we meet again.


    Duanmuying laughed and said in the dark night, Li Tianzheng looked at him, why are you here, and why did you kill that bastard, what is your relationship with him?


    Li Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Na Tuwei and avenge Sister Liu, but now, Tuwei died early and was killed by him.


    Nightmare Ying suddenly laughed, since you said he was a bastard, didn''t he deserve to die?


    Is there any difference between me killing and you killing?


    Duanmuying asked rhetorically.


    Hearing him say this, Li Tian had nothing to say, but he was suspicious in his heart that this girl appeared here and suddenly killed Tu Wei in front of him, it was definitely not a coincidence, but he hadn''t figured out what the real reason for him to kill Tu Wei was.


    But that bastard Tuwi is finally dead.


    Looking at Tu Wei''s corpse, the hatred in Li Tian''s eyes slowly subsided, and the terrifying aura that permeated his body also began to slowly subside.


    At this time, his gunshot wound made his body a little unstable, Li Tian, who had just climbed up with his physical limit, was amused, and Atai chased him out again, and there was a lot of blood on his body, and Li Tian, who was leaning against the wall, was as pale as paper.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop panting violently.


    That Duanmu Ying forgot about Li Tian, and suddenly said leisurely, You''d better not move, otherwise the blood on your body will run dry, and you will definitely not have a chance to see me next time.


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly sighed softly.

 Chapter 145: Episode 145 Big ups and downs

    Chapter 145: Episode 145 Big ups and downs Episode 145.


    said that several men in black suits who ran over saw Tu Wei''s body lying on the ground, and Li Tian, who was still alive with only a gap in his eyes.


    They were slightly stunned, and the bastard Tuwi was dead.


    One of the men in a black suit shouted, and at the same time walked over and kicked the body of Tuwei, who found that Tuwei''s body had become cold and had a fatal knife mark on his neck.


    The knife marks were so thin and deep that they almost cut off Tuwei''s neck alive.


    Who is this kid?


    Another man in a black suit looked at Li Tian in surprise and asked, could it be that he killed the breakthrough, as if he was not from Tuwei.


    Well, he is indeed not the one who broke through, but who is he, is he the same as the man who died in that room, and the crazy woman, all the way?


    I don''t know, just as they were talking in surprise, from the place behind them, a few people came quickly at this time, and one of the men led by them was Ouyang Hua, the third elder of the Ouyang family.


    How''s it going, did you catch the Rangeus?


    Ouyang Hua, who ran over, asked loudly.


    The earth is dead.


    His subordinates hurriedly said to Ouyang Hua, dead.


    Ouyang Hua was a little surprised, he originally wanted to teach Na Tuwei a good lesson, but he didn''t expect that bastard to die first.


    Running over, he glanced at Tuwei, who was already a cold corpse on the ground, and couldn''t help but spit out, the bastard let him die like this, it was simply cheap for him.


    Ou Hua said fiercely, you too, grandma''s, didn''t I say it, Tuwei kept us to kill it?


    Who told you to do it.


    Ouyang Hua said to his subordinates, with a look of grievance on his face, Mr. Hua, that Tuwei is not something we killed.


    As he spoke, he pointed to Li Tian, who seemed to have passed out on the ground.


    Ouyang Hua was stunned for a moment, frowning, and then his eyes were focused on Li Tian, who was sitting on the ground and dying with gunshot wounds.


    He, who is he?


    Ouyang Hua became depressed all of a sudden, and his subordinates also shook their heads depressedly, we don''t know.


    Mr. Hua, when we arrived, this Tuwei had already been killed by that kid.


    The subordinate said, your mother, what''s going on?


    Ouyang Hua stood there sullenly, touching his head and thinking about his subordinates, and thought about it and said, Mr. Hua, will they be with the crazy woman in the room.


    And the man who was shot to death, it was a gang, and they looked like they had been kidnapped by that bastard from Tuwei.


    Hearing his subordinates say this, Ouyang Hua nodded silently, what about that crazy woman, is it normal now?


    Bring her over and recognize her.


    Ouyang Hua said.


    As he spoke, the little brother behind him nodded hurriedly, and after a while, a woman with her hair scattered, bruises on her face, and frightened eyes brought over.


    Liujie is the Liujie who was tortured so that he didn''t look like a human, and when he saw the man, he felt scared, screaming, and at the same time pushing away the person from the Ouyang family who was pulling him, hey.


    Hey, do you know Ouyang Hua in front of him while pulling Sister Liu, who was screaming hysterically, pointed to Li Tian on the ground and said, that Liu Jie was crazy and was tortured to no human form, but when he saw Li Tian at this moment, his eyes were stunned Li Li, he called Li Tian''s surname in his mouth, and then rushed towards Li Tian.


    When he saw this scene, Ouyang Hua in front of him, as well as his subordinates, immediately understood what was going on.


    Mr. Hua, it seems that they do know each other, and they were indeed hijacked here by that bastard''s breakthrough, maybe if it weren''t for us, they would have died.


    Ouyang Hua nodded silently, glanced at Li Tian who was lying on the ground, then bent down and probed Li Tian''s nose with his fingers, he was not dead yet, hurry up and send them to the hospital first.


    Ouyang Hua suddenly straightened up and said, his hands were stunned, and then he slowly picked up Li Tian, and the screaming Sister Liu walked over there.


    However, Ouyang Hua was quite depressed looking at the scene there, couldn''t help laughing, and took away the corpse here.


    Ouyang Hua said to the other subordinates behind him.


    The men nodded quickly, and then began to clean up the mess and the Tuwi on the ground, as well as the corpses of his men.


    Ouyang Hua stood in the dark night, took out a mobile phone, quickly dialed a phone number, and as Ouyang Hua''s voice sounded, a thick middle-aged man sounded on the opposite side.


    How''s the female''s voice?


    The other party picked up the phone and asked, and as soon as he heard it, he could hear that it was Ouyang Zhengtian, the head of the Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Hua smiled and said, hey, it''s all dealt with.


    The bandit had already taken out the phone over there and laughed.


    Well, but big brother, you know what?


    Twewe was killed by someone else.


    Ouyang heard Ouyang Hua say this all day long, and was slightly stunned, it was not killed by you, it was indeed not killed by me, it was killed by others.


    Ouyang Hua said, who. Sea?ch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ouyang asked on the phone all day long, it was a person who was kidnapped by Tuwei and killed him.


    Ouyang Hua said.


    Ouyang Zhengtian on the other end of the phone said depressedly, I didn''t understand.


    Well, boss, I''ll tell you when I get home.


    I think this matter is quite troublesome, and I can''t explain it clearly for a while.


    After Ouyang Hua in front of him said this, Ouyang Zhengtian over there said on the phone, Okay.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    So Ouyang Hua sent Li Tian and Sister Liu to the hospital, and he drove back to the Ouyang family quickly.


    The ups and downs of the matter finally passed in a low-key manner, and the result was that Li Tian was seriously injured and desperately rescued in the hospital.


    Although Ouyang Hua didn''t know Li Tian and didn''t know who he was, he was not the style of the Ouyang family when he watched him die and didn''t save him, so no matter who he was, he was sent to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the doctors were saying that the blood on this kid''s body was about to run dry, but fortunately, if it was too late, his pulse would have stopped, and it was estimated that even the Great Luo Immortal would not be able to save his life by then.


    Just imagine, how can a person with a dry flow of blood in his body live?


    However, it just so happens that Li Tianming is big, and his blood type is type O blood, and the blood bank happens to have more type O blood.


    No, Li Tian is still on the operating table now, and the crazy Sister Liu, who was tortured, was also sent to the hospital.


    At the beginning, she was scared when she saw people, so she screamed, and even the doctors and nurses would not let her get close.


    His body was severely traumatized to the lower part of his body under the doctor''s diagnosis, apparently as a result of being reincarnated.


    Poor Sister Liu was confused, but it had slowly calmed down under the maintenance of the drug.


    The doctor diagnosed that his brain was severely stimulated and would likely take a long time to recover.

 Chapter 146: Episode 146 Woman with a Snake

    Chapter 146: Episode 146 Woman with a Snake Episode 146 After listening to the man sitting in the dark, his body moved slightly, and a heavy gasp slowly came out of his mouth.


    Then he snorted softly, hum, I didn''t see it by the people of the Ouyang family.


    A low, powerful voice came out of his mouth slowly.


    Duanmuying shook her head gently, I will do things, you can rest assured.


    The man smiled coldly, Ying, you have really grown up.


    The man suddenly sighed.


    Duanmuying smiled lightly, and her sexy little mouth pursed something, I forgot to tell you.


    Duanmuying suddenly thought of something to herself, and said, The man sitting in the dark asked slowly, What''s the matter?


    About one person, I want to ask you, in addition to my uncle, is there a second person in our family who can do the kung fu of Rashomon IX.


    A sudden sentence came out of Duanmu Ying''s mouth, and when he suddenly said this sentence, the man sitting in the dark could obviously feel the change in his breath.


    Then he asked in a low voice, why did you ask this question all of a sudden.


    Duanmuying thought about it and said, I was just curious to ask, he didn''t say the words directly, and the man sitting in the dark suddenly sighed softly.


    Hey.


    Although Rashomon IX is the master of the Duanmu family, few people will come close.


    In the past 100 years, except for your uncle, who has been missing for so many years, there is no second person who has comprehended the kung fu of this Rashomon IX, and even I will not listen to the dark man in front of me say this.


    Duanmu Ying became more and more curious, yes, he also knew that Rashomon IX was their family''s kung fu, but why would he?


    Why would that guy named Li Tian be?


    A crisp word came out of his mouth, he actually called the man''s father sitting in the darkness in front of him, could he be Duanmu Ying''s father?


    Yes, the man sitting in the dark is Duanmu Ying''s biological father, Duanmu Heiming, the heir of the dark Duanmu family, Duanmu Heiming.


    As far as I know, I know that there is a person who has learned the Rashomon troubles of our family, and he is not a member of our Duanmu family.


    Duan Muying suddenly said this sentence from his mouth, and when he said it so suddenly, Duanmu Heiming, who was sitting in the dark, suddenly said categorically.


    No way.


    Without the slightest hesitation in his voice, he directly and decisively denied that paragraph of Mu Ying''s baby, what are you talking nonsense?


    How can outsiders learn our family''s kung fu?


    Duanmu Heiming said coldly.


    Duanmuying paused for a moment and said slowly, I know I said it, you may not believe it.


    But I saw it with my own eyes.


    Hearing that Duanmu Ying was still so insistent, Duanmu Heiming in the dark suddenly asked, What did you see?


    I saw a man who used the Rashomon Nine Style of Kung Fu, and I remember that the second life was a death scar.


    Duanmu Ying suddenly said that he told the Duanmu Black Name Duan in front of him about the Rashomon winemaker kung fu that Li Tian used.


    Kiguro laughed suddenly, a low laugh that seemed to come from hell.


    Hehehehehe, Ying''er, don''t tell lies.


    Dad, you don''t believe me.


    Hearing Duanmu Heiming say this, Duanmu Ying felt very aggrieved, and while they were talking, a crisp voice suddenly came out from the darkness on the side.


    The new lady Luo Shengmei is the secret kung fu of the Duanmu family, and the Rashomon wine affair has only been a strange person of the Duanmu family in the past 100 years.


    Your uncle realized Chinese New Year''s Eve alone, and you said that you saw someone who would use Rashomon wine-style kung fu, do you think you think this is credible?


    With the strange and bewitching voice came, but saw a middle-aged beauty coming out of the darkness, it was so beautiful, so bewitching, every inch of skin on the body was endless, especially those eyes glanced at people, as if they were a star''s soul, wearing a turquoise low skirt shirt, a charming big murder weapon on the chest, and a large wavy curly hair was exposed in white flowers.


    Draped over his tender shoulders, he walked slowly out of the darkness.


    Look closely at this beautiful woman, there seems to be something in her hand gently squirming, and when she looks through the sluggish light, she is scared to death at the moment.


    Oh my God, there was a cyan poisonous snake wrapped around his white arm, bamboo leaves were green and carmine, and a poisonous snake with a poisonous heart was wrapped around his wrist like that.


    It''s like a pet.


    Well, what kind of woman is she?


    It''s so weird, it''s so scary.


    When Duanmu Ying saw this beautiful woman with a snake wrapped around her arm, there was a wave of disgust in his eyes, and he glared at the bewitching woman viciously.


    I said to my dad, what''s your business, who let you eavesdrop here?


    Duanmuying said angrily, with a wave of disgust in her beautiful eyes, looking at the middle-aged beautiful woman who came from the darkness and always had a charming smile on her face.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled lightly, as if she was used to the fiery temper of the eldest lady of the Duanmu family, and smiled slightly, Miss Yin, why are you so angry, I seem to have been called by the head of the family, do you have to care about this?


    The beautiful woman suddenly giggled, leaning forward and closing her back with laughter, laughing so much that the two charming breasts on her chest trembled, and the shameless woman Duan Muying scolded fiercely in her mouth.


    Looking at the two women arguing, Duanmu Heiming, who was sitting in the dark, suddenly snorted in his mouth and stopped talking.


    As his deep voice spoke, Duanmu Ying and everyone quietly closed their mouths, baby, you go down first, and I''ll talk to you about this later.


    After Duanmu Heiming, who was sitting in the dark, said this, Duanmu Ying glared at the bewitching woman viciously, and then walked out angrily.


    After he left, the corner of the charming woman who came out of the darkness just now raised coldly, and said, Hei Ming, you see what kind of attitude he has, anyway, I am also her stepmother now, and I am your wife now.


    After the charming woman said this, Duanmu Heiming, who was sitting in the dark, suddenly snorted coldly and shut up.


    No one can replace the place of the baby''s mother in my heart, including you With Duanmu Heiming''s violent voice, the dark space was suddenly filled with a cold chill.


    That cold air didn''t even dare to say a word more about the charming beauty in front of her, it turned out that this woman turned out to be Duanmu Heiming''s wife.


    The second wife, no wonder Duanmuying would look at him so unpleasantly, no wonder the two women found each other''s faults as soon as they met.


    The baby is still young, so you won''t let him do anything?


    Duanmu Heiming said coldly. Sea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The charming beauty sneered, hmph, he doesn''t want to be a great beauty now, a person in the Duanmu family, I don''t know how many people are infatuated with him.


    Forget it, you don''t have to say a word, how did you check the things I asked you to check.


    Duanmu Heiming, who was sitting in the darkness in front of him, suddenly asked.


    The beautiful woman turned her beautiful face and smiled, she had already found out, the Yuwen family and the Situ family didn''t know the news yet.


    Hearing the beautiful woman say this, Duanmu Heiming suddenly burst out laughing.


    Haha, that''s good, these two people are not idle, especially the old fox Yuwen who specializes in picking up cheap, and he won''t let him succeed this time.


    I didn''t move this time, the daughter of the Ouyang family is his fate, but I must let his daughter die next time.


    Duanmu Heiming''s suddenly cold and gloomy voice came out of his mouth, and the beautiful woman next to him smiled lightly, hum, yes, he will die sooner or later.

 Chapter 147: Episode 147 Meeting in a dream

    Chapter 147: Episode 147 Meeting in a dream In episode 147, when the beautiful woman said this, the atmosphere of the entire dark space suddenly changed, and he dared to say that Duanmu Heiming in front of him was not as good as Duanmu Heiming who was sitting in the dark.


    Suddenly, with a violent shot, an arm that couldn''t even be seen suddenly pinched the snow-white neck of the beautiful pair, and immediately suffocated the beautiful pair of cakes.


    The green viper wrapped around Nami''s arm seemed to feel the unexplained fear, spitting a scarlet poisonous heart and hissing at its ugly head.


    But he didn''t dare to bite in the darkness, Duanmu Heiming''s arm seemed to be connected to poison, and he was afraid of that Duanmu Heiming. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What do you say, you say that I am inferior to him.


    Duanmu Heiming, who made a rash move, said angrily as if he wanted to pinch the beautiful woman to death, and the terrifying aura exuded from his body made the entire space like hell, and the beautiful belly that was pinched with a snow-white neck was constantly struggling.


    With a white face, he said with difficulty, you are sorry for me, I said wrong, I was wrong.


    When he admitted that he had said the wrong thing, the Duanmu Hei Ming suddenly let go of his hand coldly, and the beautiful woman coughed suddenly, and on the snow-white neck, five blood-red fingerprints were left on his neck.


    His eyes were full of fear, and he stood there, not daring to come out of the air.


    No one is stronger than me, no one is more powerful than me, including him who died, I will definitely learn to become Rashemon IX, I want you to know that he is not the only one in the Duanmu family who is a genius.


    He can learn the nine things of Rashomon alone, and I Duanmu Heiming can also learn it, and I will be stronger than him one day.


    When his Li Xiao''s voice roared out, the wind and clouds changed, this Duanmu family head with the name of darkness, why did he suddenly become so violent, he was his wife.


    Could it be that he even dared to kill his wife, why is this happening?


    What did he mean by that?


    It turned out that this Duanmu family, known as darkness, was completely different from other families.


    This family does not rely on anything else, only strength, and only strength can speak for itself.


    There is no affection here, no mercy, just darkness and killing.


    In this dark family, strength is dignity, and it is also the honor of Duanmu Masao, the head of the Duanmu family of the previous generation, who is known as the genius of the Duanmu family once in a hundred years.


    Because he was the only one who comprehended Rashomon IX and learned the most powerful Rashomon Kung Fu of the 9th Dynasty, he was respected and worshiped by the entire Duanmu family.


    But after two years as the head of the house, he disappeared inexplicably.


    Legends about the outside world say that Duanmu Masao died, and the only person who learned the Rashomon wine in a hundred years died.


    The reason why the current Duanmu Heiming is angry is not because he has not yet reached the position reached by his brother Jin, that is, Duanmu Masao, because he has not fully comprehended the ninth Rashomon.


    In this family where honor is determined by strength, there is nothing more respectable than becoming stronger and more respectable, so he is angry.


    The frightened and pale woman stood timidly to the side, never daring to approach Duanmu Heiming in the darkness, he sat there quietly like a devil.


    There was an aura of terror all over his body.


    He''s dead, he''s deadA strange word came out of his mouth, and then Duanmu Heiming began to look up to the sky and roar.


    Brother, one day I, Duanmu Heiming, will let you know that you are not the only one in the family, you can get endless glory, I can get what you get, and I will get more than you.


    Terrifying voices came out word by word in the darkness.


    Within the Ouyang family in Jinghai City, Ouyang Zhengtian was as usual, holding the news of the national financial newspapers in his hand.


    There was a cup of steaming coffee next to him, and Tuwei''s death was as insignificant to the Ouyang family as pinching an ant struggling on the ground.


    So for the Ouyang family, the first of the four major families in China, it can''t say anything at all, and there is nothing to be thankful about.


    Ouyang Zhengtian, who had read the financial newspaper for a while, put down the newspaper in his hand and drank coffee there.


    After a while, the third Ouyang Hua came, and since he killed Na Tuwei, he hadn''t come back to report to Ouyang all day.


    Ouyang Hua, who walked in, shouted with a smile on his face, big brother, everything that should be dealt with has been dealt with, right?


    Ouyang asked lightly all day long.


    Ouyang Hua hurriedly nodded and said, everything was almost done, all the bodies of those people were pulled to the crematorium, and the police station also said hello.


    Hearing him say this, Ouyang nodded slightly, Tu Wei didn''t you kill it yourself?


    Ouyang Zhengtian suddenly asked.


    Well, I didn''t kill it.


    Ouyang asked with interest all day long, who is that, could it be that Tuwei has offended others?


    Ouyang Hua smiled and said, Hey, that kid did offend a lot of people, according to me caught one of Tuwei''s subordinates, and later asked what was going on.


    Ouyang Hua said, what''s the matter, it turns out that the kid who killed Tuwei is the kid who helped things escape at the train station last time.


    Ouyang Hua said with a smile.


    Hearing Ouyang Hua say this, Ouyang Tianlong''s brows suddenly furrowed, what do you mean?


    Boss, do you remember?


    The last time I was attacked at the train station, wasn''t I saved by a kid?


    So Tuwei held a grudge, he hated the boy who saved the lost love at that time, so he found out the kid''s clues and kidnapped him.


    After Ouyang Hua said this, Ouyang suddenly understood all day long, you mean that you rushed to save that kid last night.


    Then he killed Tuwi.


    Ouyang Huadao, it''s not counted, right?


    In fact, when we went, there was already a fight inside, as if that kid was ruthless enough, and he was quite powerful, killing several of his subordinates and finally getting shot.


    But in the end, it seems that Tuwei''s throat tube was cut.


    Most of what Ouyang Hua said was correct, but he said one thing wrong, that is, the person who really killed Tuwei was actually not Li Tian, but the dark Duanmu family Duanmu Eagle who really wanted to deal with the Ouyang family.


    Hearing Ouyang Hua in front of him say this, Ouyang couldn''t help but look into the distance with a pair of deep eyes all day long, frowning and thinking about something big, he hurt him heavily.


    Where is he now, is he in danger?


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came from inside the room with a great sense of anxiety, and then I saw him hurrying out of it.


    Ouyang Shiqing, the eldest lady of the Ouyang family, it turned out that Ouyang Shiqing just now happened to hear the conversation of the third uncle, and after hearing about Li Tian, she was stunned at the moment, and hurriedly ran over and asked.


    He had a strange feeling about Li Tian, who had a relationship on the train and rescued him at the train station, and that feeling was a little indescribable, maybe it was gratitude, but now when he heard that someone had kidnapped him and was shot by Tuwei.


    Ouyang Shiqing couldn''t help but feel a sense of self-blame in her heart, after all, everything was caused by saving him.


    After Ouyang Shiqing came out and asked, Ouyang Hua said, don''t worry, I have already found someone to send him to the hospital.


    But this kid is really big enough.


    I heard that when he was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that if he was five minutes late, the blood on the kid''s body would run dry, and it was estimated that even the gods would not be able to save him by then.


    How is he now?


    Ouyang Shi asked anxiously.


    Ouyang Hua said that now that he is out of danger, it should be nothing serious.


    Fourth uncle, where is he in which hospital.

 Chapter 148: Episode 148 I’ll help you

    Chapter 148: Episode 148 I''ll help you Episode 148.


    Ouyang Shiqing slowly pushed open the door of the ward, and a pungent smell of medicine rushed towards him, and he approached his ward step by step with gentle steps.


    When he came over, he saw his pale face lying on the hospital bed like a blank sheet of paper, lying quietly, it was he who had saved his life at the train station.


    Ouyang Shiqing looked at him for a long time, and then sat down quietly in the place next to him.


    Now Li Tian is still in a coma, of course, he will not know that there will be a big beauty sitting in front of him in front of him.


    Due to the effect of the anesthetic injection from the gunshot wound, Li Tian began to dream indiscriminately during the coma, and his head seemed to be filled with a mess.


    He began to think crankily.


    First of all, in his first dream, he dreamed of his father, whom he had never met since he was a child, and Li Tian in his mother''s dream couldn''t see his father''s and mother''s faces clearly.


    He turned his back to him.


    Li Tian watched them chase desperately, desperately trying to see his mother and father.


    But no matter how hard he tried, no matter how fast he chased them, he couldn''t see their faces.


    Eventually, the faces of his father and mother vanished into the chaos.


    Then, Li Tian began to think crankily again, this time he dreamed of his future wife, Situ Ningbing said that he thought about it day and dreamed at night, perhaps because Situ Ningbing occupied too much weight in Li Tian.


    Because of this, Li Tian in the dream saw that the soldiers of Situ Ning were killing each other with a group of people in black clothes, he was still so beautiful in the dream, those people in black surrounded him tightly, and they pounced one by one, and he killed like that.


    Finally, he suddenly spurted a mouthful of black blood from his mouth.


    When he saw Situ Ningbing spitting out black blood, Li Tian knew that it must be because of the poison attack of the three glottis in his body, so he was ready to quickly go up to help the woman he liked.


    But for some reason, he wanted to run over to help him, but his body seemed to be separated by a layer of air sacs that prevented him from running.


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t help but scream, and watched as the man in black rushed towards him with a bloody and cold machete in his hand.


    Li Tian''s body couldn''t move, he could only scream his name over and over again Ning Bing Ning Bing shouted his name while shouting his name, Li Tian screamed in his dream like crazy, he was afraid of the poison attack in his body, in that case, his life would be in danger, so he was always worried, he was originally to help the poison of the three glottis in his body.


    I came to Jinghai City.


    No, now he woke up from his nightmare with a loud scream in his mouth.


    He woke up, and the moment he opened his eyes in a cold sweat, he was still screaming Situ Ningbing''s name in his mouth.


    When he opened his eyes, he realized that he had been dreaming just now.


    When he realized that he was dreaming, a big stone in his heart slowly fell.


    Then he tried to move his body, but he found that his body couldn''t move, and it hurt, and his chest hurt, it hurt, and you woke up.


    Just as he wanted to move his body, a familiar and pleasant voice suddenly came into his ears, and he then turned his head and saw Ouyang sitting on his side at a glance.


    The poetry is still so beautiful and temperamental, the moment he saw Ouyang poetry, it undoubtedly made Li Tian stunned.


    Ah, you''re you.


    Li Tian exclaimed immediately, with great surprise in his eyes, and couldn''t help but think in his heart at the same time, how could he be here?


    This daughter called Ouyang Shiqing, since the farewell of the train station, Li Tian has been thinking about the vast people, and Haite estimates that he will never see him in his life.


    It''s a pity that what I didn''t expect was that when I woke up from a coma, I saw him at first sight, what''s wrong, I don''t know me anymore.


    Li Tian''s expression was a little strange, and he looked at him with blinking eyes, why are you here?


    Then he glanced around, and Li Tian suddenly realized that he was actually living in the hospital, wasn''t he in a small bungalow hijacked by Tuwei? Sea?ch* The N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How did it get here?


    Could it be that this made Li Tian a little excited and excited, excited that he was still alive and not dead, and excited that he opened his eyes and saw him at first sight.


    Yes, you saved me and brought me to the hospital.


    Li Tian in front of him couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    After he was in a coma at that time, he didn''t know who saved him, and he didn''t know what happened to Ouyang Hua and them.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, you are my third uncle, your third uncle.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but become more and more strange.


    Ouyang Shiqing nodded, and didn''t explain too much to him, just said slowly, I was relieved to see that you were fine, I was the one who caused you to be involved in this matter, if you hadn''t rescued me at the train station, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have caused so much trouble, let alone Tian Lei who was involved in this matter.


    You and your friends, I''m sorry.


    Ouyang Shiqing said with guilt in his eyes, yes, if Li Tian hadn''t made a move at that time, how could he have been involved in this matter for no reason?


    If it weren''t for him, Liu Jie wouldn''t have gone crazy, and Da Yong wouldn''t have died.


    I want to know how Sister Liu is now, and Brother Yong?


    Li Tian suddenly asked with red eyes.


    To be honest, when he first arrived in Jinghai City, if it weren''t for that Dayong and Sister Liu''s help, Li Tian didn''t know how much danger he would have, but now the two of them were ravaged and tortured for him.


    So that he was about to go crazy, and the other was shot dead on the spot, all of which was an endless guilt in his heart.


    As he asked, Ouyang Shiqing could slowly say, Your brother Yong, we have buried him, and we have also sent people to his hometown to settle his family and everything.


    As for the other Sister Liu, he is still in the hospital, but his condition has been controlled.


    Hearing Ouyang Shiqing say this, Li Tian said from the bottom of his heart, thank you.


    Ouyang said slowly, no, this is what we should do.


    It was because of me, and they would not have suffered such a calamity if it had not been for me, so I did only a small thing to hear him say.


    Li Tian lay quietly on the hospital bed, and he didn''t say much except for a pair of blood-red eyes.


    There''s one thing I don''t know, whether I should ask or not.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him suddenly asked.


    Li Tian slowly turned his eyes and said, you ask, I want to ask, what did you do when you came to Jinghai City.


    Ouyang Shiqing opened her smart eyes and looked at Li Tianwen without blinking.


    When Li Tian heard him ask, he was silent for a while, and did not answer directly, if you have anything unspeakable, I won''t ask.


    Ouyang Shiqing said lightly.


    After Li Tian was silent, he suddenly said, I am looking for someone.


    He was injured and had a very unique poison that could only be found in Jinghai, so I came to Jinghai City.


    Li Tian said it in 1510, why did he come to Jinghai, but he didn''t say the name of his future wife.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Ouyang Shiqing frowned, Liu Mei, is his name Situ?


    Ning Bing suddenly said a sentence from Ouyang Shiting''s mouth, and when Ouyang Shiqing suddenly said the name of Situ Ning Bing.


    couldn''t help but make Li Tian stunned Ouyang Shiqing, who was looking at him with wide eyes, how do you know his name.

 Chapter 149: Episode 149 Do Good People Have Good Rewards?

    Chapter 149: Episode 149 Do Good People Have Good Rewards? Episode 149 is in Jinghai City, he is not familiar with the place, if he wants to find that Situ Ningbing, it is indeed extremely difficult.


    If there is really the largest family in China in front of you, it will definitely be a lot easier to find.


    He was poisoned very deeply, so he came to Jinghai City, because only when he got here could he unravel that poison.


    Li Tian said slowly, Ouyang Shiqing couldn''t help frowning slightly, can''t any poison hospital cure it?


    The hospital can''t treat it.


    Li Tian sighed and said, what poison is the poison of Sanshengmen.


    When Li Tian said these words, Ouyang Shiqing''s brows couldn''t help frowning, and the Duanmu family''s words came out of Ouyang Shiqing''s mouth directly.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, you know the Duanmu family, of course he knows that the Duanmu family, as one of the four major families that is on a par with their Ouyang family in China.


    Can Ouyang Shiyan not know?


    The most powerful weapon of the dark Duanmu family, Qi Yi, is the gamble of Sanshengmen, and the martial arts of Rashomon, this dark family is different from any family, they attract darkness to worship hell.


    When Ouyang Shiqing said it word by word, Li Tian couldn''t help but be shocked again, he never thought that Ouyang Shiqing in front of him knew much more about the Duanmu family than him.


    Li Tian gently moved some of his injured bodies, and couldn''t help but be very interested at the moment, and asked, Miss Ouyang, how much do you know about the Duanmu family?


    Ouyang said lightly, he didn''t know much, most of them were heard from the family.


    This Duanmu family is very mysterious, and it is a family with the same ancient history as our Ouyang Jia, because they don''t like to be publicized and act low-key and vicious.


    So in Jinghai City, most people don''t know their real news, so do you know how to find them?


    Li Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Ouyang shook his way, although they were also entering the sea market, but if they wanted to know the address of the Duanmu family, it would be even more difficult.


    So far, no one other than their family knows their address.


    There was no one when Ouyang Shiqing said this, Li Tian was completely stunned, he definitely didn''t expect that this Duanmu family was so mysterious and weird.


    Even the Ouyang family, one of the four major families in the country who are on par with him, doesn''t know that their address is really the dark family, and it is really mysterious enough.


    Hearing Ouyang Shiqing say this, Li Tian was completely there, since even a big family like the Ouyang family couldn''t find the clue of the Duanmu family.


    How could he find it?


    How could Situ Ningbing be able to cure the poison in his body?


    Thinking of this all of a sudden, Li Tian''s eyes were not only full of disappointment, if he couldn''t solve the poison of the Sanshengmen in his body, he would only die.


    Maybe he won''t even see him again when he dies, and when he suddenly thinks of this, a wordless sadness wells up in his heart.


    Lying on the hospital bed, his heart was full of despair at the moment, and the excitement from Jinghai City had all disappeared.


    Ouyang Shiqing, who was sitting on the other side, couldn''t help but suddenly frown when he saw Li Tian''s desperate appearance and said, You don''t have to be careful, maybe my family can help you.


    Suddenly hearing Lou Yang''s teacher say this, Li Tian was stunned, your family?


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, yes, although the Duanmu family is very mysterious, but it has dealings with our family, as one of the four major families in China, we can still help you with this, this can be regarded as a favor for you.


    When your injuries are healed, you come with me to my family, and I will beg my father to tell you as much as possible about the Duanmu family.


    Listening to Ouyang Shiqing helping him so much, Li Tian could be said to be sincerely grateful.


    Thank you.


    Ouyang Shiqing waved his hand slightly, don''t thank me, I still owe you a life.


    After saying that, he slowly stood up, you have a good rest in the hospital, don''t worry about anything else for the time being.


    When you are well, I will send someone to pick you up and take you to my family.


    After Ouyang finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the outside of the ward.


    Looking at his graceful figure, Li Tian suddenly felt that he was very similar to Situ Ningbing, the kind of unattainable woman.


    Situ Ning is as cold and glamorous as a stone on an iceberg, and he is not smiling.


    As for Ouyang Shiqing, she is like a queen with thousands of manners, and she is full of wisdom and knowledge, like a snow lotus blooming far beyond her reach.


    One is a cold-blooded and ruthless frost beauty who has been brought to the killer camp for training since she was a child, and the other is an MBA who has studied abroad and won a United States since she was a child.


    and the women who returned to the family business in Korea and Japan, these two untouchable women are so extreme and beautiful.


    Li Tian looked at it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but have a bitter smile, lying there, his mind began to think crankily.


    What kind of man would be lucky enough to marry such a woman?


    is not only knowledgeable, but also has a large family background, and she can also do kung fu. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After thinking about it, Li Tian couldn''t help but feel a little inferior, anyway, he didn''t have that blessing.


    After this incident, Li Tian focused all his hopes on the Ouyang family, because he knew that he had no ability to find the dark Duanmu family at all.


    How could he, a person who has no relatives and no reason, can''t even say the name of the region in Jinghai City now, how can he find the Duanmu family?


    Now all hope is on the Ouyang family, and only a huge family like the Ouyang family can hope to help him find Situ Ningbing.


    In addition to recuperating in the hospital in the past two days, he also went to the psychiatric department to see Sister Liu, Sister Liu''s condition is much better, and the physical trauma has basically healed, but the bed in his heart can''t be forgotten for a while.


    When she saw Li Tian, Sister Liu shed tears on the hospital bed and held Li Tian''s hand tightly.


    He used it with the corpse too.


    Li Tian''s eyes were a little ruddy, and he said with difficulty, Brother Yong was buried by the people of the Ouyang family, that''s good, that''s good.


    Sister Liu wiped away the tears on her face and said that he had used his duty all his life, but he didn''t expect to end up like this, and they all said that good people have good rewards, and sometimes in this world, good people really have good rewards.


    Listening to Sister Liu in front of him say this, Li Tian stood there without saying a word, but his heart was full of wordless guilt, if it wasn''t for him, Dayong might not have died.


    I''m sorry, it''s all because I hurt you and Brother Yong.


    Li Tian said there guiltily.


    Sister Liu smiled miserably, it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided, your brother doesn''t blame you.


    Sister Liu said.


    Li Tian looked at Sister Liu there with a penitent gaze for a long time.


    In the end, Sister Liu said that she wanted to be quiet alone, and Li Tian walked out of the ward and returned to her ward.


    After two days of slow recuperation, Li Tian''s injuries still recovered quickly, although the gunshot wound was serious enough, but he was able to move now.


    Ouyang Shiqing, who came to see him once, has not come back since he came to see him that time, and there are still bodyguards of the Ouyang family in the hospital at that time.


    It''s still there to protect them.


    There was a voice of discussion within the Ouyang family, coming from inside.


    I saw that in the hall of Ouyang Villa, the third, Ouyang Hua, the second Ouyang Lie, and Ouyang Zhengtian, the head of the Ouyang family, were sitting there quietly.


    There is also Ouyang Shiqing in the place next to him, and from a distance, you can hear the second child''s fiery voice pulling a loud voice there, although I haven''t seen that kid, but listening to things, my niece said that it was not bad, he was a good young man.

 Chapter 150: Episode 150 Go to the Ouyang family

    Chapter 150: Episode 150 Go to the Ouyang family Episode 150.


    Ouyang Zhengtian continued to listen.


    According to our investigation, after he left Liaocheng, he went to Kyoto City, and successively worked as a security guard in a Tang family named Tang Zheng in Kyoto City.


    But later, it seemed that because of Tang Zheng''s daughter, he stopped being a security guard, and he fought twice during the period of being a security guard, but he obviously didn''t know anything when he fought, but he just heard his former colleagues say that he had a lot of strength.


    Later, he went to the nine districts of the troubled district of Kyoto City, where he fought black market boxing with people, and it was from then that he began to have kung fu, and he was also famous in the underground boxing scene of Kyoto City.


    As for why he came to Xinhai City, I think it may be because of the one in his mouth.


    Ouyang Shiting in front of her said lightly, the Ouyang family actually found out all the things about Li Tian, even everything that happened in Liao City.


    It''s just that although the Ouyang family is very powerful, they are not gods, and they don''t know about Li Tian''s encounter with that Situ Ning soldier when he was in Liao City.


    I don''t know that Li Tian picked up a single volume of the Book of Heaven when he stumbled into it, and after hearing Ouyang Shiqing tell Li Tian about his situation after leaving Liao City.


    The second Ouyang Lie, and the third Ouyang Hua were all stuffy and didn''t talk too much, only Ouyang Shiqing looked at his father with his eyes raised.


    Dad, after all, he loved to save me once.


    Ouyang Shiqing continued.


    Hearing Ouyang Shiqing say this, Ouyang Zhengtian slowly stretched out.


    What do you mean?


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at the second child, as well as the third child, Ouyang Lie and Ouyang Hua all smiled, hey, it''s still the boss, you are in charge.


    Well, no matter what, this kid saved my Ouyang Zhengtian''s daughter after all, and I will help him once this time.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said to help Li Tian, could it be that what they are talking about is to help Li Tian, what to do to help Li Tian, I haven''t dealt with the Duanmu family for almost ten years.


    A sentence suddenly came out of Ouyang Zhengtian''s mouth, and when he said the four words of the Duanmu family, a golden light burst out of his eyes, sharp and dazzling, and the second Ouyang Lie and the third Ouyang Hua next to him nodded silently.


    Since the great war ten years ago, I have never had a relationship with the people of the Duanmu family, and I can''t imagine that ten years later, I will have to deal with them again.


    Ouyang Zhentian''s voice carried an indescribable feeling, as if he was very reluctant to deal with that Duanmu family.


    Could it be that the Duanmu family is really that terrifying?


    After he finished saying this, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang Shiqing, Shi Qing, you go and get that kid back from the hospital, I have something I want to ask him.


    Hearing what his father said, Ouyang Shiqing nodded, Okay, but Dad, he is still in the hospital, and he doesn''t know how his body is.


    Ouyang Shiqing said worriedly, it''s been a few days, can''t you still walk on the ground?


    It won''t be too pretentious.


    Ouyang said with a slight frown all day long.


    When Ouyang Shiqing heard his father say this, he could only nod quickly, and then prepared to go to the hospital to pick up Li Tianlai from the Ouyang family.


    He didn''t know what his father had to ask Li Tian, Li Tian was indeed injured in the hospital, almost healed, of course he would not be so hypocritical, now he can move freely, but his body can''t move significantly, because the gunshot wound in the chest has not completely healed.


    He was sitting quietly in the ward, when he suddenly heard his door, and there was a knock outside, it should be a nurse.


    Li Tian thought in his heart, so he walked over quickly, slowly opened the door, and the moment he opened the door, he saw him.


    Ouyang Shiqing exuded an elegant jasmine fragrance, standing at the door, looking at Li Tian with a smile, when Li Tian saw him, he couldn''t help but feel indescribably excited in his heart, so much so that his heartbeat began to accelerate violently.


    Miss Ouyang, Li Tian shouted.


    Ouyang Shiqing said softly, you don''t need to call me Miss to call me by my name.


    Li Tian felt that he was a little unfavorable to speak, and for some reason, when he faced this talented woman and beauty, he was uncomfortable.


    How''s your injury?


    Ouyang Shiqing looked at him and asked, ha, it''s almost fine, I was about to tell you in the past two days, I should be able to be discharged from the hospital.


    Li Tiandao.


    Ouyang Shiqing said, ah, the recovery is quite fast.


    Li Tian smiled, I came here today to tell you something.


    Just listen to Ouyang Shiqing.


    Li Tian was stunned, and asked what to say, about the matter of your Changduanmu family, I said that I would help you with this matter.


    Ouyang Shiqing said.


    When he said this in front of Qingdao, Li Tian thanked him from the bottom of his heart, thank you so much.


    It''s okay, but you''ll have to come with me to our family, because my dad has some questions for you.


    Ouyang Shiqing continued, hearing him say this.


    Li Tian was stunned, well, go to your family.


    Li Tian pondered in his heart, he was going to the Ouyang family, which is one of the four major families in China, why did he have a strange feeling in his heart, don''t you want to go?


    Ouyang Shiqing blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at Li Tian.


    Li Tian hurriedly said, No, no, that''s good, if it''s okay, I hope you can go to our family with me now.


    Tell my dad about you, and only in this way can I help you hear Ouyang Shiqing say this as soon as possible, Li Tian also felt that it was very reasonable, after all, the Sanshengmen poison on Situ Ningbing''s body could not be delayed for a moment.


    After thinking about it, Li Tian decided to go to the Ouyang family, he knew in his heart that it was impossible to find his own future with his own strength.


    His wife Situ Ningbing is here, he is not familiar with his life, how can he find the Duanmu family who is a mysterious confidant?


    Therefore, he can only take advantage of the power of the Ouyang family to help him find the Duanmu family, because only in this way can he help his future and his wife after Li Tian decides.


    He did not immediately follow Ouyang Shiqing to the Ouyang family, but first went to the psychiatric department of the hospital to see Sister Liu''s ward after arriving at Sister Liu''s ward.


    Li Tian knocked lightly on the door, but unfortunately there was no sound inside.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, then slowly stretched out his hand and pushed the door open, and the door was gently pushed open with a creak.


    After pushing it away, Li Tian saw that the white bedding on the ward was neatly folded, but there was no Sister Liu on the bed.


    Just when Li Tian was shocked, he suddenly walked in from outside.


    A nurse blinked and asked, "What are you doing in this room?"


    Li Tian turned his head, and when he saw that it was Miss Nurse, he hurriedly asked, Miss Nurse, where is the patient in this ward, why is he not there?


    He''s gone yesterday.


    The nurse said lightly, Sister Liu left, Yi Tian was shocked, and there, the nurse lady said, You are not a patient in the next bed, your name is Li Tian.


    Li Tian heard the little nurse say this, and quickly nodded, I am, oh, by the way, when this woman left, there was something for me to tell you, she asked me to tell you, don''t look for her again in the future.


    He thought, quietly leave this place, leave the city, and go to a new life. Sea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little nurse said that after hearing the nurse say this word by word, Li Tian was there.


    Sister Liu left alone, and she left this sad place.

 Chapter 151: Episode 151 The first arrival

    Chapter 151: Episode 151 The first arrival Episode 151.


    Along the way, both of them were silent, and neither of them said a word to each other.


    The car drove through the bustling streets and quickly towards the most central area of Jinghai City.


    In the most prosperous area of this coastal city, there is a villa group in the area where the real estate is one square meter and the value is as high as more than 30,000 yuan, and the villa group surrounded by an iron fence is the territory of the Ouyang family.


    Villas stand there like monsters.


    For Jinghai City, it is a symbol of respect and glory.


    There is the Ouyang family, the first family of the four major families in China, where is their territory, and there is the area of the surname Ouyang people.


    Ouyang Poetry''s Maserati quickly passed away towards the Ouyang family''s villas, in front of which was our family, Ouyang Poetry, who had been silent all the way, when Maserati finally drove to the family.


    Only then did he slowly stop and say, Li Tian, who was sitting in the back position, blinked at the moment and looked at the tall villas in front of him, in addition to being shocked in his heart.


    Still shocked and weird.


    Could it be that the villa complex surrounded by an iron fence in front of him was all the property of the Ouyang family, how did Li Tian know that what he saw with his eyes was only a small part of the Ouyang family.


    The Ouyang family has been ranked in the top ten in the domestic Forbes list for five consecutive years, and the family''s money has long exceeded anyone''s imagination.


    Some people say that if the Ouyang family''s money is exchanged for hundred-yuan bills, it can fill the Jingjiang River next to Jinghai City, and it is definitely not an exaggeration to say that if it is to be replaced with real things.


    This is the first family of the four major families in China, a big family with strong assets and strength.


    As Ouyang''s poetic Maserati quickly drove into the entrance of the Ouyang family''s villa complex, the security guard at the door saw the Maserati of the eldest lady and quickly opened the electronic door.


    Then the Maserati drove towards the villas, which were planted with green trees on both sides and planted with all kinds of beautiful flowers.


    Looking at such a scene, it is like being in heaven, and many villas here are where the Ouyang family live.


    Ouyang Shiqing drove all the way towards the tallest and most magnificent villa in the middle, with European architectural style and Chinese architecture.


    Standing at the gate are masculine and burly bodyguards, and the bodyguards of the Ouyang family are all awesome characters directly selected from the Armed Police Headquarters.


    All of them are extraordinary, and it can be seen from the footsteps and calluses on their hands that these individuals are definitely not ordinary characters.


    Seeing the eldest lady''s Maserati driving in quickly, those bodyguards all bowed their heads slightly and signaled the car to drive towards the luxury parking lot of the Ouyang family.


    It''s not so much a private parking lot as it is better than the parking lot at Villea International Mall.


    The first thing that catches your eye is a global limited edition Rolls-Royce, the Phantom is as huge as a tiger, domineering, and then next to it is another visual tunnel parked next to it, followed by a beige Lamborgini.


    There is also a BMW fork model touched, and it is estimated that the value of several luxury cars in front of me has reached tens of millions of such an aura.


    When he saw Li Tian''s eyes, in addition to the shock and adoration in his heart, there was more of a heat in his eyes.


    Who doesn''t love wealth?


    Li Tian is of course human.


    So when he saw such a luxurious villa and such a luxury car worth tens of millions, of course he was also moved.


    What if one day you had all this wealth?


    One day I was thinking about it.


    When he was in reverie, Ouyang Shiqing had already parked the Maserati, and Li Tian then followed Ouyang Shiqing out of the car, following behind Luoyang things, how did Li Tian go, how did he feel a little out of place with the luxurious building in front of him.


    The bodyguards and servants around them all looked at Li Tian, who was following behind the daughter of the Ouyang family, with a pair of curious eyes.


    There was a strange feeling in his eyes.


    In the face of those eyes, Li Tian just walked quietly.


    An old man who walked from the front, with extremely high cheekbones and half-white hair, felt like a fairy wind and bones, walked over from the front with a kind smile.


    Miss, I''m back.


    The old man greeted Ouyang Shiqing and said, Uncle Feng, where is my dad. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ouyang asked and said, the old man in front of him was Uncle Fang, the chief housekeeper of the Ouyang family, and Li Tian had seen this Uncle Fang when he was at the train station.


    So it was recognized at a glance.


    That Uncle Fang smiled and said, the master is waiting for you in the room.


    Then, a pair of deep and smiling eyes focused on Li Tian''s body.


    Hello, Li Tian greeted politely and said to Uncle Fang.


    Uncle Fang smiled slightly, haha, we met at the train station, and we didn''t have time last time.


    Thank you for saving our family''s eldest lady.


    Li Tian said lightly, too polite.


    Uncle Wang, I''ll take him to see my dad first.


    Ouyang Shiqing said, took Li Tian in front of him, and slowly walked towards the main hall.


    Li Tian silently followed behind him, preparing to meet the head of the Ouyang family soon, and after bypassing the swimming pool in front of him and the fountain garden, he saw the crystal clear glass door and followed Ouyang Shiqing into the hall.


    Li Tian felt a feeling of entering the gate of the deep mansion, the main hall was resplendent with gold, and in the middle of the place were three men with lofty spirits.


    The first thing that caught my eye was the macho man with a beard.


    His face was flushed, a pair of big eyes flickered there, and his burly body and strong muscles symbolized his fierceness.


    , the second Agni Huo, the old Ouyang is on the left side of Ouyang Lie, and Ouyang Hua, who is sitting like a scholar of Baijing, is the head, and the middle place is Ouyang Zhengtian.


    As soon as Li Tian saw it, the aristocratic aura exuded by these three people from their bodies was immediately felt, and the man in the middle was the patriarch of the Ouyang family.


    This immobile man gives people a domineering and awe-inspiring feeling, and when his eyes are focused on people, it is as if a mountain is pressing on people.


    Especially for people like Li Tian who have just debuted, Ouyang Shiqing, who walked in, also smiled and said, Dad, I''m back.


    Then, the eyes of Ouyang Zhengtian and the second Ouyang Lie and the third Ouyang Hua were all focused on Ouyang.


    Behind the incident, Li Tian had frowning eyes, admiring eyes, and immovable mountains and rivers, while Li Tian was as steady as a rock, standing motionless and quiet.


    Dad, he is Li Tian.


    Ouyang Shiqing introduced there.


    Ouyang Zhengtian stared at Li Tian with a pair of emperor-like eyes, and nodded slightly, this is the person who saved his daughter at the train station.


    This is the boy who praised his own daughter when she came back.


    To be honest, when he saw Li Tian for the first time, Ouyang Zhengtian only felt that he was an ordinary person, and he could even be said to be more ordinary than ordinary people, even the second Ouyang Lie and the third Ouyang Hua felt so.


    But if Ouyang looked at Li Tian carefully all day long, he would feel that this young man standing in front of him had a different temperament.


    As for the strange temperament on his body, why did it come from, Ouyang Zhengtian hadn''t seen it yet, he suddenly had a smile on his face at the moment, and then said with a smile, Haha, you are Li Tian.


    Yes, yes, you saved the loss of love at the train station last time, and after coming back from the train station, I heard him tell me, I have always wanted to meet you, a young hero, but I didn''t expect to finally see Ouyang Zhengtian today, and said with a smile.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, and was deeply shocked that the head of the Ouyang family, one of the four major families, could say such words.

 Chapter 152: Episode 152 Wait

    Chapter 152: Episode 152 Wait In episode 152, Li Tian heard Ouyang Zhengtian say this, nodded slowly, and said truthfully, I came and went just to find the Duanmu family.


    When I was in Kyoto City before, I heard that the Duanmu family was in Jinghai City, so I came here.


    Li Tiandao listened to Li Tian''s words, Ouyang Zhengtian smiled slightly, hum, what you said is right, the Duanmu family is indeed in Jinghai City, but do you know that even I don''t know where the terrain of the Duanmu family is.


    So if you want to find them in Jinghai City, it will definitely be quite difficult.


    And you may not know that this family does not like to be interfered with by others, and if someone really interferes with them, they will probably be killed in advance.


    For this family, it is easier to kill a person than a chicken.


    Ouyang said slowly all day long.


    Hearing Ouyang Zhengtian say this, Li Tian was slightly shocked in his heart, and what shocked him was that even the head of the Ouyang family didn''t know where the Duanmu family''s address was.


    What a mysterious family this must be.


    So I think if you''re not going to do something that is at stake in your life, it''s best not to provoke this dark family.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said slowly, in fact, what he said was for Li Tian''s goodness, and Li Tian could certainly hear the kindness of others.


    But he shook his head slowly, thank you Mr. Ouyang for your kindness, but I still have to go to them, because one of my friends has been poisoned by their family.


    The poison of the Sanshengmen, presumably Mr. Ouyang should have also heard of the poison of the Sanshengmen of their family, so if I don''t look for them, my friend will die.


    Li Tian said firmly.


    The poison of the triglot.


    When Ouyang Lie suddenly heard the poison of these three gates, he screamed as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake, and then his two big copper bell-like eyes widened.


    A pair of fists clenched his grandmother even tighter, and it turned out to be the eight lambs of the poison king of the Sanshenmen.


    The vulgar words scolded out of Ouyang Lie''s mouth, but Li Tian was slightly shocked.


    Why was Ouyang Lie so angry when he said the poison of these three gates, as if he had something to do with the poison of these three gates.


    Second brother, it''s been almost ten years, do you still remember?


    The third child.


    Ouyang Hua looked at Ouyang Lie and said.


    Ouyang Lie''s eyes widened, as if he was going to eat people, and said angrily, how could I forget it?


    What about grandma?


    If it weren''t for the poison of Sanshengmen, would my face be like this? S~ea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Ouyang Lie say this, Li Tian, who was standing next to him, was stunned for a moment, what is the connection between Ouyang Lie''s face and the poison of Sanshengmen?


    How did he know that in the great battle ten years ago, Ouyang Lie was poisoned by the Sanshengmen, and fortunately used one of the elders of one of the four elders of the Duanmu family.


    changed the antidote to Ouyang Lie''s Sanshengmen poison, which cured the Sanshengmen poison in Ouyang Lie''s body.


    But because of the passage of time, his face became red and purple.


    The current Ouyang Lie''s nickname is Agni Guy, which is also named after him.


    Outsiders thought that his face was born like this, who could know that the crimson color on his face was because he was poisoned by the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen back then.


    When Ouyang Lie suddenly told the past events of the year, he couldn''t help but shock Li Tian.


    There, he didn''t expect that the poison of these three glotts would be so powerful.


    If Ouyang Lie said so, wouldn''t Situ Ningbing think of this?


    Li Tian suddenly became worried, how long does it take for the poison of Sanshengmen to attack?


    Li Tian suddenly looked at Ouyang Lie very anxiously and asked.


    Ouyang Lie glared at the beads of his eyes and said, the poison of that dark family is strange, although the name is Sanshengmen, but each reading is different.


    So if you want to ask, I can''t give you an accurate answer.


    Only the people of the Duanmu family can know, because only they know what kind of poison has been given.


    Hearing Ouyang Lie say this, Li Tian couldn''t help but be disappointed all of a sudden.


    He stood there with a glazed gaze, his face as dead as ashes.


    You just said that your friend was poisoned by Sanshengmen.


    Ouyang Lie suddenly looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian had a miserable white face, and nodded silently, his heart was now full of worried Situ Ningbing, worried about the Sanshengmen poison in his body, if that was the case, it would be difficult to do.


    Ouyang Lie said slowly, looking at Li Tian with a sympathetic look, and Ouyang Shiqing next to him also looked at him with sympathetic eyes.


    Did you come to Jinghai City to learn about the poison on your friend''s body?


    Ouyang Zhengtian suddenly looked at Li Tianwen meaningfully, and Li Tian said truthfully, Yes, he was poisoned by Sanshengmen, so I have to come to Jinghai City to detoxify him.


    But do you know what, basically no one who has been poisoned by the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen has ever lived, and this family is already vicious, if you let them know that you are looking for their family.


    Most likely, your life will be in danger.


    What I''m saying is definitely not to scare you, so you''d better think clearly, and if you can, I''d advise you to leave Jinghai City, because if you insist on staying here, don''t say that your friend who has been poisoned by the Sanshengmen will die.


    Listening to Ouyang Zhengtian''s words in front of him, Li Tian stood there straight and didn''t say a word.


    After Ouyang Zhengtian finished speaking, he slowly spit out a few words from his mouth, son, I won''t leave, even if I die, I will help him find the antidote.


    Listening to Li Tian resolutely finish saying these words, Ouyang Zhengtian suddenly shook his head helplessly, and Ouyang Hua and Ouyang Lie next to him all looked at Li Tian with sympathetic eyes.


    Dad, I want you to help him.


    Ouyang Shiqing, who was standing on the side, suddenly begged his father to say, but Ouyang Zhengtian shook his head slowly, it''s not that I don''t help him, but I can''t help him at all, because there can be no antidote to the poison of the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen.


    And it''s impossible for their family to give him that kind of antidote, even I can''t force the people of the Duanmu family to hand over the antidote.


    Your second uncle was the best example back then, if it weren''t for the fact that their Duanmu Family Dharma Protector Elder was caught by us back then, maybe even your second uncle''s life would be in danger back then.


    In the end, it wasn''t that he exchanged his division elder for that tiny antidote.


    It turned out that the reason why the Sanshengmen poison in Ouyang Lie''s place was unlocked back then was because they exchanged one of the four elders of the Duanmu family for an antidote.


    It is conceivable that the preciousness of the antidote to the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen poison lies.


    Now it is Situ Ningbing who is poisoned, not to mention that it is Situ Ningbing who is poisoned, even if it is Li Tian, it is estimated that Ouyang Zhengtian will not confront that mysterious family for this matter.


    You must know how tragic the war was ten years ago, how many people were killed and injured by the two major families in that war, all this ancient hatred, of course Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him didn''t want to put it aside layer by layer.


    So when Ouyang Zhengtian said this, Li Tian suddenly despaired.


    He originally wanted to use the huge power of the Ouyang family to help his future wife Situ Ningbing''s poison in the Sanshengmen for himself.


    But when he heard Ouyang Zhengtian say this, his heart suddenly despaired.


    He stood there like a cold stone.

 Chapter 153: Episode 153 Truce

    Chapter 153: Episode 153 Truce Episode 153.


    Listening to Ouyang Zhentian''s words, Li Tian said categorically, I said that even if I die, I will find an antidote for him.


    Okay, just with your words, I''ll try to help you once.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said suddenly.


    When the head of the Ouyang family suddenly said this, Li Tian was undoubtedly excited, and Ouyang Shiqing next to him was even more excited. Sea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, let me tell you, the Duanmu family is not as simple as you think, although I promised to try to help you, but I may not really be able to help your friend interpret it, so you had better prepare for the worst.


    Ouyang Zhengtian continued, although he was the head of the Ouyang family, he didn''t dare to give Li Tianshi a guarantee to take the stone inscription.


    Even so, Li Tian was indeed grateful, he didn''t expect Ouyang Zhengtian to change his mind and help him, this was something he definitely didn''t expect, his eyes were full of gratitude at the moment, and he said there, thank you.


    Either way, I want to thank you.


    Ouyang smiled all day long, hehe, where is your poisoned friend now?


    Suddenly hearing Ouyang Zhengtian ask, Li Tian''s face instantly became ugly for him, he said to be honest, I don''t know where he is now.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Ouyang Zhengtian''s brows furrowed suddenly, Ouyang Hua next to him, just kidding, you haven''t even found your poisoned friend now.


    So how can we help him?


    Even if we work hard to find an antidote for you, if we can''t find it, isn''t your friend busy in vain?


    What Ouyang Hua said is not bad at all, but now Situ Ningbing has not found it, even if Li Tian has obtained the poison antidote of the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen.


    But where to find Situ Ningbing?


    Whether he is dead or alive now, no one knows.


    Li Tian stood there with a white face, everyone rest assured, I will find him as soon as possible, I must find him.


    Wherever it is.


    Listening to Li Tian''s words, there was a strange feeling in Ouyang Shiqing''s eyes.


    Ouyang Zhengtian frowned slightly, looked at Li Tian and asked, is that friend of yours in Jinghai City now?


    He''s there, but I don''t know where he is.


    Li Tiandao, well, you''d better find your friend as soon as possible, while I will help you find the person who walks away on the wooden frame.


    only listened to Ouyang Zhengtian''s words, listening to Ouyang Zhengtian''s words, Li Tian was full of gratitude, and finally this matter was settled with Ouyang Zhengtian''s promise to help.


    If there is the help of the Ouyang family, then things will be much simpler.


    Now Li Tian pinned all his hopes on this big family, and he himself wanted to find that Situ Ning Bing, because when the time came, even the Ouyang family would help him get the antidote.


    But if you can''t find Situ Ningbing, wouldn''t it be a waste of work?


    So the first thing he had to do now was to find that Situ Ning Bing.


    Alain, please take him to the backyard for a walk, and I''ll talk to your second and third uncles.


    Ouyang Zhengtian smiled.


    Ouyang Shiqing hurriedly nodded there knowingly, and said okay in his mouth.


    Then he said to Li Tian, follow me to the backyard.


    Li Tian didn''t say too much, and after saying goodbye to Ouyang Zhengtian and Ouyang Lie, he followed Ouyang Shiqing and walked outside.


    After they left, Ouyang Hua in the hall looked at Ouyang Zhengtian with a cautious face and asked, "Big brother, do you really want to help him deal with the Duanmu family?"


    I''m afraid we can''t break the truce agreement ten years ago.


    The truce agreement ten years ago, what happened ten years ago, there was even an armistice, if time can be reversed, or if the ancient genealogy of the Ouyang family is opened.


    You will see the shadow of the Great War ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, there was a big war between the four major families for one thing, and the four major families at that time all participated in the war, among which in addition to the Ouyang family, there were also the Yuwen family and the Situ family, and of course, the Duanmu family, it is said that the war was to grab one thing.


    But in the end, no one knows which side that mysterious thing has reached.


    Everyone only knows that the Yuwen family, which has always considered itself to have noble blood and self-proclaimed nobility in that war, is an alliance with the dark Duanmu family.


    And the Ouyang family and the Situ family occupy one side.


    Many people died in that battle between the four major families, including many people within the family.


    Eventually, after the battle, they drew up a truce.


    In order to prevent the four major families from clashing again in the future and avoid bloodshed and death, they will have a truce when the incident occurs.


    If the truce is broken, it may face the catastrophe of annihilation, and if the truce is broken, who will break the truce.


    The other three remaining families will unite to eradicate the family that broke the truce, and will do whatever it takes to eradicate it.


    Therefore, no one can break the truce that was set 10 years ago.


    But this time, if Ouyang Zhengtian helped Li Tian in front of him, he really wanted to find the poison that the Duanmu family had bitten out of the Sanshengmen.


    Wouldn''t it be a break with a truce of 10 years ago?


    So at this moment, when Ouyang Hua suddenly said the truce agreement, Ouyang''s eyes were solemn all day long, and even Ouyang Lie, the fire guy who was very arrogant and not afraid of anything in the past, was silent at this moment.


    Without saying a word, he looked at Ouyang Zhengtian, but saw Ouyang Zhengtian sigh softly, no, I will not break the truce agreement ten years ago.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said suddenly.


    Ouyang Hua is depressed now, that big brother, let''s not help the kid surnamed Li.


    Help Ouyang Hua puzzled, since we help him, wouldn''t we help him find the antidote to the poison of the Duanmu Family''s Sanshengmen?


    Isn''t that me, you''re wrong, I just helped him find it, but it didn''t violate the provisions of the modification agreement.


    I won''t meddle in his affairs with the Duanmu family, I''m just helping him find the Duanmu family.


    And half of the sentence was said in Ouyang Zhengtian''s mouth, he didn''t finish it completely, and Ouyang Hua next to him looked at Ouyang Zhengtian and asked the eldest brother what.


    And I think what''s been going on lately is getting a little bit wrong.


    First of all, Tuwei, a guy who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, dares to blatantly assassinate the gaffe.


    Big brother, hasn''t Tu Yi been slaughtered by me?


    No, even though he''s dead, I think there''s someone behind him who is behind him.


    Tuwei is not a fool, so I believe he will not be so stupid to move the poetic big brother, you mean Tuwei, there is someone behind that bastard, someone is directing him?


    Ouyang Hua asked softly.


    Well, Ouyang said righteously all day long.


    The old Ouyang Lie on the other side suddenly said angrily, Bastard, I know that this matter is not so simple, there must be someone behind the scenes, don''t let me find out who it is, if I find out, I have to pinch him to death.


    Ouyang Lie''s roaring voice echoed in the hall, big brother, who do you think could be the instigator behind the scenes, and dare to deal with our Ouyang family?

 Chapter 154: Episode 155 Silly brute

    Chapter 154: Episode 155 Silly brute Episode 155.


    Slowly, Li Tian, who got up from the ground, still had blood on the corner of his mouth, and when he saw Ouyang''s truth, he ran over with a concerned face.


    He struggled to show a smile that was uglier than crying, and shook his head, I, I, I''m not dead.


    Then, Li Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and was helped up from the ground by Ouyang Shiqing.


    Oh my God, why did you get into a fight with Arwen?


    Ouyang asked suspiciously.


    Li Tian felt that he was very wronged, as soon as I came here, this guy hit me with a stone.


    Before I could speak, he got into a fight with me.


    Li Tian said, that Ouyang Shiqing frowned slightly, turned his head to look over there, and lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong.


    The big man cried out, "Amen, come here."


    As his voice sounded, that stupid man really walked over slowly step by step, lowering his head, who let you start beating someone.


    Didn''t I tell you that you are not allowed to do anything with people in the future, you are so powerful, what will I do if I fight back?


    Ouyang Shiqing scolded Ah Man, but Li Tian stood aside in wonder, how could this guy who looked burly and majestic and had a beautiful face look like a child.


    It was as if his IQ was like that of a child of several years old, and he lowered his head and did not speak.


    After reprimanding Ah Man, Ouyang Shiqing quickly turned his head and looked at Li Tiandao, your injuries are okay, do you want to go to the hospital to bandage them.


    Seeing that there were blood stains on the corners of Li Tian''s mouth, and at the same time, red blood stains were also coming out on his chest.


    Ouyang Shiqing said worriedly, but Li Tian shook his head, haha, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, it should be okay to take a rest. Sea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I want to ask, who is this guy, he really has a lot of strength.


    Li Tian in front of him couldn''t help but look at the fierce man standing in front of him with his head down, like a wall, and asked, is he my younger brother?


    A sentence came out of Ouyang Shiqing''s mouth.


    Li Tian was stunned at the moment, his name is Aman, he is my own brother, his head is not very good since he was a child, he can only speak when he is five or six years old, and he still doesn''t know a word, Ouyang Shiqing told all the stupid things about his own brother.


    After all these years, have others kept calling him stupid?


    Maybe get used to it, although my younger brother is not very good at braining, but he is good, but he has a lot of interest, and he has been as powerful as an ox since he was a child, and he fights with people purely for fun, so he fights.


    When Ouyang Shiqing said this, Li Tian was stunned at the moment, he, he, he was really a fool.


    Li Tian looked curiously at the giant-like stupid man in front of him, with a burly body, well-developed limbs, and a delicate face, he turned out to be a fool.


    No, Li Tian said in disbelief, but when he remembered that when he was fighting with himself just now, he said in his mouth that when he was playing with him, Li Tian was stunned, obediently, this guy is really Ouyang Shiqing''s own brother, what a fool.


    His sister is a smart mess, and he is a fool, this Ouyang family is too strange.


    Li Tian was thinking wildly.


    Ama raised his head, the guest apologized, only to hear Ouyang Shiqing say stupidly to the big man with his head down, the stupid man listened to Ouyang Shiqing''s words, slowly raised the simple face, looked at Li Tian with stunned eyes, and suddenly a simple smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking at Li Tian and saying a word that made Li Tian almost fall down.


    You, you''re a good man, I, I want you to play with me and fight with me in the future.


    When Aman said this, Li Tian was completely depressed, and he couldn''t cry or laugh there.


    He stood there helplessly, muttering, good, good, good.


    Ouyang Shiqing laughed, and Ouyang Shiqing, who saw his younger brother say so many things in front of strangers for the first time, was both surprised and happy.


    It turns out that since this man can speak, he rarely talks to people except for his relatives.


    Communication not only caused him to have a speech barrier, but also his speech was unstable.


    And sometimes when he sees strangers, he is afraid, but who can imagine him saying goodbye.


    Li Tian said so many words when he met him for the first time, and he also said that you are a good person.


    This sentence made Ouyang Shiqing couldn''t help but be surprised and delighted, Li Tianchu looked at this big man, A Man felt majestic and powerful, as powerful as an ox, but after really understanding him, he found that his original heart was still so innocent and innocent like a child.


    When can a person remain so innocent in nature?


    Maybe only for fools.


    While Li Tian was talking to Ouyang Shiqing and A Man, an old figure stood far away in an unobtrusive corner.


    With a pair of bright eyes, he looked at Li Tian with appreciation.


    When this old man in a brocade silk robe stood here, no one knows.


    I saw that he was there at the moment, looking at Li Tian with a pair of admiring eyes, and nodded slightly.


    Especially when he saw that at that time, when Li Tian used Rashomon''s wine to deal with Na Aman, he wanted to make a move, but he saw Li Tian halfway, and suddenly scattered the moves, not only did not hit Na Aman hard, but the body that was beaten by Aman flew back.


    The old man''s eyes were even more ejaculated.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, the old man stroked his gray beard with his old hand and muttered a few words in his mouth.


    Hey, yes, yes, but how could he use their family''s Rashomon style?


    In addition to the old ghost who has disappeared for many years, there is a second person in the world pouring out of this Rashomon wine room, it is really incredible, the old man blinked and thought.


    glanced at Li Tian again.


    Then his figure suddenly disappeared there, like a gust of wind coming and going without a trace.


    Ma''er, you go back to the room first, Ouyang Shiqing said to Ah Man, who is more than two meters tall, here.


    The stupid man nodded silently, glanced at Li Tian with that honest face, and then at his sister, turned around and walked towards the room over there.


    Don''t play with the dirt in the park.


    Ouyang Shiqing admonished.


    The stupid brute didn''t speak, and walked towards the front.


    Li Tian kept staring at the back of the stupid brute, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart, this fierce guy with a height of more than two meters turned out to be a fool.


    Hmph, a bitter feeling surged up from the depths of his heart, can your brother be cured?


    Li Tian asked curiously.


    That Ouyang smiled bitterly and shook his head, there is no way to cure all day sex for so many years, we are used to it, as long as the horse does not make trouble and does not cause trouble, we will always guard him.


    Ouyang Shiqing said lightly.


    Looking at the stupid brute who was walking away, Li Tian had an indescribable feeling in his heart, but Ouyang Shiqing didn''t pay too much attention to the change in Li Tian''s expression.


    Are you okay with your injuries?


    Ouyang Shiqing turned his head, looked at the red blood stains oozing from Li Tian''s chest, and asked.


    Li Tian shook his head and said, Ah, it''s okay, in fact, his body is not very good, and the stupid brute punched him almost killed him just now.


    That guy is as powerful as an ox, and the gunshot wound in Li Tian''s chest was not completely healed, but now he was punched hard, and the gunshot wound has been completely cracked, but now the wound has coagulated and not bleed.

 Chapter 155: Episode 154 The game

    Chapter 155: Episode 154 The game In episode 154, Li Tian stayed here alone, looking east and west, he found that the Ouyang family was really big enough, and it was almost beyond his imagination.


    Not to mention the villas outside, Ouyang Zhengtian''s mansion in front of him is big enough, not only has a private garden, but also a swimming pool and his own gym through the garden.


    Li Tian looked at the exquisite houses in front of him, and in addition to envy in his eyes, the rest were still envious of such rich people.


    How long does a person need to climb to reach this height?


    The servants and bodyguards around, although they saw Li Tian, a stranger, in the Ouyang family''s mansion, had strange eyes, but they were all very respectful, and when they saw him, they couldn''t help but bend down slightly at him to show respect.


    When Li Tian was slowly wandering, he suddenly heard the location of the back garden over there, and the sound of stones hitting the ground was heard.


    He was stunned for a moment, and slowly walked in to look, and now he was stunned.


    I saw that in the back garden, a fierce man with a height of two meters was holding a large bluestone weighing about 100 pounds with both hands and smashing it on the ground.


    It was as if the ground had an enmity against him.


    This person is not only strong, but also a brute strength, as strong as a cow four words can hardly describe his toughness, the green tendons of the two arms soared, holding 100 catties of big bluestone, two or three times slammed on the ground.


    Such a strange situation provoked Li Tianhao to pick it up, who is this person?


    How is it so strange?


    actually held a big bluestone of about 100 catties and smashed it to the ground, if Li Tian hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really thought that the fierce man in front of him was a madman.


    The fool stayed there curiously, looking at the fierce man who was more than two meters tall, holding a stone and smashing it to the ground.


    Li Tian thought it was very interesting, but said that the strong man stopped more than a dozen times in a row and smashed it on the ground, which only made Li Tian admire.


    The strength of one person is so great, so terrifying.


    As he was watching, the strong man who was more than two meters tall suddenly turned his face and looked back at him.


    This made Li Tian slightly stunned, but when he saw that the fierce man who turned his head turned his head actually had a relatively delicate face, it was not the rudeness of the big guy who was rude, but his stunned eyes looked a little wooden.


    It''s like a stupid one.


    When looking at people, it gives people a sense of simplicity, and coupled with his original sturdy and huge figure, it is easy to reminisce.


    He''s a fool, a powerful fool.


    When he turned his face abruptly and looked at Li Tian with a pair of idiot eyes, a simple smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This made Li Tian feel very weird, but he also quickly smiled back, and at the same time couldn''t help but guess in his heart, who is this guy, so powerful as a calf, if he was born in ancient times, he was not a first-class general, majestic and burly.


    Just as Li Tian was thinking wildly, the fierce man suddenly lifted the 100-kilogram big bluestone on the ground with both hands and smashed it at him at once.


    And what made Li Tian most depressed was that this person could smash people to death by holding 100 catties, and when Da Qingshi smashed it towards Li Tian.


    There was still a pure smile on his face, which made Li Tian depressed, watching the other party smash him with a big bluestone of about 100 catties.


    If he didn''t dodge, he would be stupid, because he would definitely be stoned to death.


    This is not when the fierce man raised the big bluestone in his hand and smashed it at him, Li Tian hurriedly dodged, and at the same time couldn''t help but scream out in his mouth, hey, what are you going to do?


    When the fierce man flirted, he smashed at him fiercely.


    With the rapid dodge of Li Tian''s body, the 100-kilogram big bluestone suddenly smashed on the ground, and with a bang, the hard ground smashed a huge deep pit.


    It is conceivable that if these 100 catties of big stones fall on Li Tian''s body, he will not be stoned to death.


    When Li Tianfei flashed, he found that this fierce man definitely didn''t look like a joke, he was shocked, and couldn''t help but think in his heart, who is this guy?


    looked honest, I didn''t expect to be so vicious, so I held a stone and hit myself, if this Nima didn''t dodge, he wouldn''t have been stoned to death by him. sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian, who was thinking like this in his heart, shouted at the same time, Hey, what are you going to do, if you do this again, I will be unkind to you.


    Li Tian roared angrily, after all, he didn''t know him, and this fierce man who had no grievances came up and smashed himself with a stone, who was not depressed?


    Who knew that after he finished speaking, the corner of the mouth of the fierce man who was more than two meters tall appeared with that simple smile again, I, I want to find someone to play with me.


    A sentence came out of his dull-looking face, as if he were a three- or four-year-old child.


    Immature, when the fierce man who was more than two meters tall and spoke a little uncomfortably said this, it made Li Tian feel depressed and awkward.


    Then he saw the fierce man''s pair of huge fists like iron fists, and they were smashing towards him with great vigor.


    As soon as the force knife was fierce and domineering, Li Tian was instantly shattered, and he could only dodge quickly, hey, what are you going to do, if you mess around like this, I''m welcome.


    Li Tian said angrily, who knows that fool-like stupidity?


    The big man ignored him completely, and slammed his fists at him, with a very innocent smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was playing with Li Tian.


    Li Tian quickly dodged his iron fist, and he only felt the stupid fierce fist rush past his face with ferocious force.


    He could feel that strength was absolutely human.


    With a bang, I saw that the fierce man''s punch did not hit, but Li Tian smashed on a wrist-thick tree trunk next to him, and was hit by his powerful and domineering punch into the wrist-thick trunk.


    was directly smashed alive by him.


    Li Tian looked at the trunk that was smashed by a punch, and was completely stunned, Jennyma, is it human?


    How can a person have such strong strength, and he can feel that the other party''s stupid-looking guy is definitely not joking.


    It''s a real hand-to-hand move.


    Li Tian, who was helpless, could only make a sudden move, such a blind dodge was not a way at all, because he could see that this fierce man definitely had inexhaustible strength.


    Looking at his relaxed appearance, it is estimated that Li Tian has been hiding like this, and he will continue to fight, so Li Tian can only make a move.


    He suddenly met his steps with both palms, quickly changed his pace, and suddenly lofted behind the two-meter-tall giant, and suddenly struck out a palm palm of the Heavenly Book Single Scroll.


    The strength of this palm, Li Tian did not use all his strength, only used half of his strength, and slammed the palm on the back of the giant.


    The guy slapped him, and his body shook slightly, as if he was fine, but his dull eyes were shining.


    It''s as if I''ve seen a gem.


    After slapping the giant, Li Tian began to dodge, and quickly retreated, I don''t want to fight with you again, don''t do it again.


    Li Tian retreated as he spoke, he didn''t know who this guy was, and he didn''t know why this guy wanted to make a move, if he really hurt him by mistake, it would be troublesome.


    But the fierce man had a simple smile on the corner of his mouth, and he came again.


    Saying that, he raised a pair of iron fists and pressed towards Li Tian again, this time he seemed to be working harder, a pair of iron fists smashed towards Li Tian lifelessly, if Li Tian didn''t fight back, he would probably be hit by his strong and powerful fists.


    In desperation, Li Tian was furious, this is the sentence you forced me to say from his mouth, and suddenly his hands strangely drew a circle in the air.


    Then, an eerie and terrifying aura began to fill his body, his right hand pinched the fierce man''s neck like a poisonous snake, and at the same time, the five fingers of his left hand clawed at the fierce man from another incredible angle, grabbing the Rashomon wine momentum, but I didn''t expect Li Tian to use a trick in the Rashomon wine style this time.


    This move was as fast as thunder, with a powerful and strong aura, fatally hitting the fierce man, exuding a terrifying aura all over his body, making the surrounding air seem to condense.


    The fierce man was stupid and didn''t dodge, and smashed his fist towards Li Tian, seeing that Li Tian''s fatal two hands were about to hit the fierce man''s body.


    And the guy with a simple face didn''t dodge or dodge, and still rushed towards Li Tian.


    Is he really a fool?


    Do you really not know how to dodge?

 Chapter 156: Episode 159 Ancient Secrets

    Chapter 156: Episode 159 Ancient Secrets Episode 159.


    The old man nodded slightly with a solemn expression, well, hey, today.


    When he was fighting with the horses, he used the moves of Luo Shengmen''s winemaker.


    The old man sighed softly, 20 years ago, I used to fight with the old ghost of the Broken Wood Family, and Rashomon IX may be more familiar than me among the living people, so when he comes out, I can feel it.


    The old man said, but I don''t understand, that old ghost has been dead for nearly 20 years, and that kid is in his early 20s at most.


    How could he learn the top-secret kung fu of the Duanmu family?


    And it''s quite proficient.


    The old man frowned slightly and said, Could it be that the old ghost is not dead yet?


    Listen to the old man say silently in that mouth alone.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him was also full of shock, he stood there quietly, unable to interject his mouth, that kid, did you mention anything about the Broken Wood family?


    The old man asked.


    Ouyang Shiqing shook his head gently, No, but from what I know about him, he is not familiar with the Broken Wood family at all.


    Ouyang said.


    The old man touched a white beard on his chin with his hand, and said in his green mouth, well, this is strange.


    Ouyang Shiqing knew that the old man''s eyes were vicious, as long as what he saw was average, nine times out of ten it was correct.


    Since the old man said that Li Tian''s kung fu is the Rashomon Nine Styles, then 100% Li Tian will really use the Rashomon Nine Styles, it seems that this kid is indeed hiding it from you.


    The old man said, Ouyang Shiqing was thinking quietly, would he really hide himself?


    Then what he said about looking for the Duanmu family, and what he didn''t know anything about the Duanmu family, were all false.


    Ouyang thought silently, no.


    The look on his face and what he did was not at all like he was lying.


    But the old man said that he would do Rashomon wine, since he had nothing to do with the Duanmu family, how could he know the Duanmu family''s most secret kung fu?


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him was depressed, no matter how smart his head was, he couldn''t help but think depressedly at this moment, Luo Shengmen Nine Days was not an ordinary martial art, and it was not something that anyone could learn.


    In the past hundred years, I have learned the nine things of Rashomon by saving that old ghost, and to learn that kung fu, you must open up all the meridians and qi and blood of the whole body to learn.


    How could a young man in his early twenties learn it?


    The old man was depressed and said silently there, could it be that I was wrong, he didn''t use the Rashomon wine room at this time, and even the old man began to doubt himself.


    Because he really couldn''t believe that Li Tianzhen had learned the Rashomon drinking thing, what it meant that the meridians and qi and blood in the whole body were opened, which meant that once the whole body was opened, the whole body would become a huge air bag.


    As long as a person is alive, he can rely on the meridians and blood that have been opened up all over his body to continuously accumulate strength, which is undoubtedly a dream for any martial artist.


    Ouyang Shiqing naturally understands this truth, could it be said that Li Tian is really hidden, hidden, to the point of such horror?


    How did he know that since Li Tian read the tadpole text in the single volume of the Book of Heaven, the meridian qi and blood collided with the tadpoles swimming in his body one by one.


    has already hit by mistake, knocking out all the meridians and blood in the body.


    When he learned the Rashomon moves at that time, even the rickety old man who taught him the Rashomon wine style couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    Whether it''s a miracle or fate, anyway, the current Li Tian is like an infinite black hole, and in that black hole, there is a steady stream of unexpected things, which will shock him from time to time.


    Grandpa, when I heard you say this, I also think he is a little weird, but I am not talking about his behavior, but his kung fu.


    Ouyang said slowly, that kid had better find someone to monitor the girl, you better not get too close to him.


    The old man said worriedly.


    Ouyang Shiqing nodded silently, in fact, I still have an extremely important thing to tell grandpa.


    Ouyang changed the topic of poetry, and said suddenly, the old man turned his head to look at Ouyang and said, what is still about him.


    In fact, when I came back from the prison cell, I wanted to tell my grandfather, but unfortunately I didn''t come at that time.


    Ouyang Shiqing said, oh, I''m still interested in the old man about that kid.


    Obviously, he is already becoming more and more interested in Li Tian at present.


    Well, grandpa, do you remember that thing that the four families fought over ten years ago?


    Suddenly, a sentence came out of Ouyang Shiqing''s mouth, and when he said this, the old man Long Jiong''s eyes suddenly burst out, and he looked at Ouyang Shiqing in front of him sharply, and at the same time, all the domineering air currents that had been hidden in his body gushed out.


    Girl, what do you say?


    The old man looked at Ouyang Shiqing with a surprised face and asked.


    Ten years ago, the four major families fought over something, and if you look at the ancient history, you may be able to see what the cause of the war ten years ago was.


    Of course, the old man knew that bloody history, and in the big war ten years ago, the old man personally took action against the second Yuwen of the Yuwen family and the four elders of the Duanmu family.


    At that time, the four major families suffered heavy casualties, and many members of the internal family died in that battle.


    But why did the fight start at that time?


    led to the four major families in the country.


    In fact, who in the layman really knew the real secret, even the internal members of the four major families at that time rarely knew the secret, and the real secret was that they were fighting for something.


    Ouyang Shi said cautiously word by word, when I was on the train with him, I once saw him carrying a book by his side, an ancient book by Dr. Zuo, which was at least one or two thousand years old.


    And the paper is the earliest Sobo paper.


    Ouyang Shiqing said word by word, and the old man''s whole face began to become more and more dignified and ugly.


    When I opened the book, I found that it was all tadpole elephant scripts from the Tadpole Script.


    After Ouyang Shiqing said this, the old man suddenly stood up, where is that book now?


    Yes?


    Girl, do you know that what you said will reach the mouths of the other three families, and the four families will likely have another bloody battle.


    The old man said solemnly. sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ouyang Shiqing nodded silently, and looked at his grandfather cautiously, I also know the seriousness of this matter, so I didn''t even tell my father.


    Are you sure that book is really Zuobo paper?


    The old man asked suddenly.


    Well, I''m sure.


    Ouyang Shi said emotionally, ten years ago, the four major families shed blood for him, and ten years later, this thing will appear again, is it the destiny or the end.


    The old man in front of him suddenly sighed and said, what kind of girl is the war between the four major families ten years ago, no matter whether this matter is true or not, don''t tell anyone again.


    If the story gets out of the way, you''ll know what the terrible consequences can be.


    The old man in front of him said cautiously.

 Chapter 157: Episode 157 Fans

    Chapter 157: Episode 157 Fans Episode 157.


    The guy who was screaming looked at Li Tian with a white face at the moment, and was afraid of me like looking at the devil, I, I said, I said I, I just wanted to borrow money, so the bald man with a white face said.


    When Li Tian heard this, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, lie to me, just because you want to lie to me?


    Li Tian said, one hand twisted the bald man''s wrist, and with a click, the guy''s wrist was suddenly twisted.


    Bone contusions screamed hysterically.


    Now to be honest, lie to me?


    Li Tian said coldly, it turned out that what the guy said just now was completely nonsense, but unfortunately Li Tian saw it, and at this moment, he made a heavy hand, and the arm that was twisted by Li Tian was difficult to lift at the moment.


    The trembling guy fell to the ground there, his face was like ashes, his eyes were full of despair, and he finally said helplessly, okay, okay, I''ll tell the truth, let me tell the truth, why deal with me, why deal with the Ouyang family?


    Li Tian said coldly.


    The corners of the man''s pale mouth trembled and said, Because of me, we thought you were a relative of the Ouyang family, so we wanted to arrest you.


    But why do you want to move the people of the Ouyang family?


    Li Tian continued to ask.


    This, this I can''t say.


    The man''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of terror, hearing him say this, Li Tian suddenly felt that things were getting more and more strange, why couldn''t he say it?


    Li Tian asked me to say it, they would definitely kill me, and I would definitely die.


    The man said with fear in his eyes, "Which of them wants to kill him, is it the one who made them do this?"


    Li Tian sneered and said, if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now.


    Saying that, Li Tianguo really seemed to kill him.


    The man''s eyes were suddenly full of despair, and he said quickly, if you say it now, maybe you can live a little longer.


    Facing Li Tian''s questioning, the man felt complete despair, and if he said it, he would die, and if he didn''t say it, he would die.


    After the man thought about it, he was finally helplessly ready to say it, they were just when he was about to tell Li Tian who would be unfavorable to the Ouyang family.


    Suddenly, a gunshot rang out from a mysterious place, and with a poof, the bullet hit the head of the guy who was about to tell Li Tian the secret.


    Suddenly, the plasma that shot out of the bald man''s head splattered.


    Li Tian was shocked when he saw that there was a gunman nearby, and quickly dodged to the side of him, and after he dodged, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Whoever shoots is the same one who instructed them to do it?


    Where are the gunners?


    Li Tian cautiously hid beside the garbage heap, and at this moment he didn''t care about the dirty smell of the garbage, he just climbed down hard and covered his body with the dirty and smelly garbage.


    After the gunshots that were shot around with alert eyes killed the man who was about to tell the clue just now, the other three guys who were knocked down by Li Tian on the ground screamed for their lives at the moment.


    Began to flee in all directions.


    As soon as Li Tian saw them running, he suddenly felt bad, since the other party could kill the guy who was driving, he would definitely kill all the remaining three.


    Because he must have been afraid that the three of them would tell the secret, and not go out and pile it up.


    Li Tian shouted, but unfortunately it was too late.


    The sound of puff and puff gunfire rang out again in the silent garbage station.


    As the gunshots rang out, all three of them were shot and fell to the ground, and the guns were fatal, and the accurate marksmanship shot from the shadows, and in a blink of an eye, all three people were killed by the hidden guns.


    Although Li Tian hid in the shadows, after the three gunshots just now, he judged the location of the gunman, which should be in the vast area not far ahead.


    He hid there, not daring to show anything, because he knew that the other party might be aiming at him.


    At the same time, he was shocked in his heart, who did it, and who was not good for the Ouyang family.


    Obviously, this incident was not aimed at him, but that these people mistakenly thought that he really regarded him as a relative of the Ouyang family, so Li Tian, who would attack him and think of this, felt more and more strange.


    At this moment, he was hiding quietly and didn''t dare to move his body, and the gunman hiding in the shadows didn''t seem to be ready to deliberately kill Li Tian.


    After shooting the three men, there was no movement on his side.


    Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed, and half an hour passed, Li Tiancai slowly poked his head out, looked at the position of the gunman just now, and left, Li Tian slowly moved his somewhat numb body.


    After seeing no reaction from the gunman, he cautiously walked out of the hiding place, and after coming out, he hurried to the guys who were shot in front of him.


    The four people next to him were all killed with one shot, and their marksmanship was vicious and accurate.


    Li Tian looked at the four corpses on the ground, his heart was full of doubts, he sat on the ground and thought about it, suddenly, he quickly stood up and searched the bodies of the four people, and found nothing after searching the bodies of the four people.


    The only thing that can be seen is that all four people belong to the taxi group, because they all have common documents.


    The taxi driver could clearly see that these four people should belong to this company called Jinghai Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd.


    After the only clue that Li Tian had obtained, he sat there.


    Could it be that there is something wrong with this company, and who is behind this company?


    Maybe only if you find out who is behind this company, you can find out, who is unfavorable to the Ouyang family?


    Li Tianxi thought about it.


    He now wanted to tell the Ouyang family as soon as possible, although he knew that this matter had nothing to do with him, but after all, the Ouyang family was not bad to him.


    And he also promised to help him find the Duanmu family, so Li Tian decided to help.


    He left the garbage alone, stood on the road and took a taxi, and then turned back to the Ouyang family.


    He was going to tell Ouyang Shiqing about what happened today, and after Li Tian left, Ouyang Shiqing was thinking about his heart alone, and no one knew what was going on in his smart heart.


    At this moment, he walked along the Ouyang family''s mansion towards an ancient building in the last row.


    This building is in Ouyang Zhengtian''s mansion, and behind it is the only oldest Chinese-style building house in the Ouyang family villa complex. Sea?ch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The appearance of the building is an old house from the 30s, with blue bricks and red doors, and it is antique.


    Who owns this house?


    If you are a member of the Ouyang family, you will naturally know.


    This is the place of the old man of the Ouyang family, and it is the mansion where the banner people of the Ouyang family lived in the 60s.


    The place where the old man lived was actually behind the Ouyang family''s villa complex, but except for Ouyang Zhengtian, anyone who wanted to come here had to get instructions.


    Including the old man''s own son Ouyang Lie and Ouyang Hua, the reason why their current Ouyang Shiqing was able to come in was indeed to ask his father, so that he had the opportunity to enter this backyard, standing in front of the gate of the bronze gate, Ouyang Shiqing looked at him deeply, and remembered that the last time he saw the old man was two years ago.


    At that time, when he was going to Korea, the old man had loved him and that stupid man since he was a child, so he would come out to send him.


    He still clearly remembers that the old man stroked his head at that time and said kindly, when you go outside, don''t be bullied, you will be bullied.


    You come back and tell me, I went to clean them up and remembered the scene two years ago, which made Ouyang Shiqing in front of him can''t help but fall into a feeling of happiness.


    Standing in the doorway for a minute, he gently reached for the bronze door.

 Chapter 158: Episode 156 Inexplicably mishap

    Chapter 158: Episode 156 Inexplicably mishap Episode 156 Although Ma Er is not very good at using his brain, his arms are full of divine power since he was a child, and he is as powerful as a tiger, plus the barbarian has learned kung fu from the second Ouyang Lie since he was a child.


    A pair of iron fists are even more indestructible.


    Because this kid doesn''t have a good head, he never controls the strength of his punches, and sometimes he shoots too hard, even Ouyang Lie can be seriously injured, but he didn''t expect to lose to Li Tian, so Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him would be puzzled when Li Tian heard Ouyang Shiqing say this.


    I wondered in my heart.


    Could it be that this girl saw that she was merciful at that time, how did he know that Ouyang Shiqing was watching from the side at that time, but she didn''t come forward, because he also wanted to see what kind of person he was.


    Yes, although Wan''er is extremely powerful, she is not too powerful, he is deeply hidden.


    Ouyang Shiqing looked at Li Tian with a smile and said, this can''t help but make Ouyang Zhengtian look at Li Tiannian more and more curiously, there are fewer heroes, this seems to be true at all.


    Ouyang laughed all day long, Li Tian smiled very modestly, haha, the matter, you have a good meal here with him, I won''t accompany you, there is still something to do.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled and nodded, Okay.


    Saying that, Ouyang Zhengtian walked outside, and there was only Li Tian in front of him in the hall, as well as Ouyang Shiqing, Li Tian was originally psychologically restrained, and ate with the head of the Ouyang family, which is good, he went out temporarily for a while, and finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, in the face of Ouyang''s truth, he didn''t seem so restrained, after all, he was already familiar with him.


    Although sometimes he feels that he and Ouyang Shiqing are people of two worlds, they are at least the same age.


    The servant brought a pot of bird''s nest porridge, as well as a few special southern side dishes, which Li Tian had never eaten before, eating those famous specialties at this time, Li Tian only felt that it was really fucking good to be a rich man.


    After eating, Ouyang Shiqing originally said that he wanted to take Li Tian to have a good time in the Ouyang family, but unfortunately Li Tian decided to leave him, and he didn''t have much time to waste.


    He is a dedicated person, and now he is thinking about that Situ Ningbing in his mind, and he has also been poisoned by Sanshengmen in his body, so at this moment, Li Tian does not dare to delay for 1 minute and 1 second.


    That Ouyang didn''t hold on too much, and after saying a simple goodbye, he looked at him and left the Ouyang family.


    After he left, Ouyang Shiqing locked her willow eyebrows, as if she was thinking about something.


    As for Li Tian, except for the Ouyang family, he was ready to return to his residence.


    and the house that Liu Jie found for him when he first came, out of the villa complex of the Ouyang family, he took a taxi.


    The man driving the taxi was a man in his thirties, wearing a floral plaid shirt, and his face with a bare head gave people a very obscene feeling, especially at the corner of his mouth, and a disgusting black mole sat on it.


    The man glanced at it and immediately asked, "Where are you going?"


    Li Tian said where he lived, the driver didn''t say anything, and the family accelerator drove quickly to the front, Li Tian sat in the taxi all the way, thinking about his thoughts, and couldn''t help but slowly take out his mobile phone at this moment.


    The phone still has the phone number of the dead Brother Yong and Sister Liu who left Jinghai City, looking at the familiar name on the phone, a wordless feeling of loneliness surged up to his heart.


    With a deep sigh, Li Tian put the phone into his arms.


    Brother, where are you?


    The bald driver in front suddenly asked Li Tian, who was sitting in the back, listen to your accent, isn''t it from Jinghai City.


    Well, I''m from the north.


    As soon as he arrived here, the driver in front of Li Tiandao sighed, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Come to Jinghai City to make a fortune.


    Heh, sort of, right?


    Li Tian didn''t feel that this big bald head driving was not like a good person, so he didn''t want to talk to him more, and after a casual perfunctory sentence, he continued to sit quietly in the car and watched you come out of the Ouyang family''s mansion just now.


    Is it a relative of the Ouyang family?


    I only heard the driver of the taxi in front of him continue to ask endlessly, which couldn''t help but make Li Tian feel a little annoyed, why did he talk so much about driving.


    After snorting muffled, as a tacit acquiescence, Li Tian didn''t say much, but there was a weird smile on the corner of the bald man who was driving.


    Then the car made a sharp turn and drove quickly to another road, and Li Tian sat quietly in the car.


    At first, he didn''t pay too much attention, but when the car drove more and more towards the outskirts of the city, it made Li Tian feel that something was wrong.


    Although he was not very familiar with the route of Jinghai City, he knew that the place where the bald male driver was driving his car was definitely not the way home, staring at the buildings outside the car, which was almost to the suburbs.


    Li Tian suddenly looked at the bald driver in front of him and asked coldly, this doesn''t seem to be the address I just told you.


    The bald driver didn''t look back, he was playing in front, haha, yes yes, go to your way, there was a car accident just now, and it was blocked.


    So, I''ll bypass it, don''t worry, we''ll be to your place right away.


    Hearing what the driver said, Li Tian frowned, he guessed in his heart that the driver''s words might be false, but he didn''t rush to say it, he wanted to see what this bald guy wanted to do.


    Sitting cautiously in the car, looking at the taxi in front of me, I was fast to the outskirts of the city, when suddenly the car turned around and drove quickly towards the dilapidated garbage recycling station.


    Li Tian frowned slightly, looked at the garbage recycling station in front of him, the huge garbage station was piled up like a mountain, with the snort of the car, after the garbage recycling station stopped, the driver slammed the door open, and then trotted out of the taxi.


    I went to pee, and he ran quickly towards the garbage dump without looking back, and in the blink of an eye he disappeared into a mountain of garbage.


    Li Tian also opened the car door in the same way, of course he didn''t believe that kid was going to pee, and walked quietly out of the car at this moment.


    Li Tian''s eyes cautiously looked around, he wanted to see what tricks the bald head of the car wanted to play.


    As he stepped out of the car, he could smell the rancid smell coming from the garbage dump, disgusting and unpleasant.


    He glanced around, desolate, and slowly walked towards the place where the boy had just run in, step by step, cautiously.


    As soon as I walked over, I suddenly saw four hideous-looking men coming out of the place in front of me, one of which was the driver who was driving just now.


    He pointed at Li Tianzai, hey, it''s that kid.


    While pointing at Li Tian, he said to a big man beside him.


    The big man was bare-chested, revealing a handful of black hair, looking disgusting and hideous, staring at Li Tian in front of him, and holding a cold shovel in his hand.


    The other two men beside him, one of them holding a wooden stick and the other holding a steel pipe, walked towards Li Tian step by step.


    When he suddenly looked at such a scene, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, what was going on?


    Why did that driver bastard hurt himself, who are you?


    Li Tian asked suddenly.


    The guy who was driving just now smiled gloomily at the moment and said, "Boy, are you a relative of the Ouyang family?"


    Li Tian suddenly heard this guy say this, and he couldn''t help but understand in his heart that they had really misunderstood themselves as relatives of the Ouyang family. Sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But why do these people have such a grudge against the Ouyang family?


    Roommates, how''s it going?


    Li Tian admits that he wants to know what this group of people is going to do.


    That''s right, although your kid is not from the Ouyang family, as long as he is a person who has a relationship with the Ouyang family, it should not be wrong to catch it.


    The brothers roared angrily, and the driver who was driving just now took the lead in making a move, and beckoned to Li Tian with his fist, and when he looked at his movements and shots, he knew that this guy was a boring type, and he was an amateur fighting character who had not yet arrived at Li Tian''s side.


    was directly kicked in the chest by Li Tian''s fierce sweep, and with a bang, he screamed and fell to the ground.


    The three strong men here were stunned when they saw that the guy was kicked to the ground before he touched someone, and he raised the guy in his hand and rushed towards Li Tian, but these three people really belonged to the role of looking for death.


    They were obviously not very good, I saw a fierce man with a shovel in the front smashing at Li Tian, Li Tian''s body simply flashed to the side, his right hand came out of the palm, and hit his shoulder with a bang, the man suddenly screamed and flew out, and the shovel in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and he couldn''t get up.


    The other two men, one on the left and one on the right, attacked Li Tian, Li Tian stumbled, and grabbed the arms of the two guys with both hands, one left and one right.

 Chapter 159: Episode 158 Secrets

    Chapter 159: Episode 158 Secrets Episode 158.


    Although he tried his best to hide and maintain that breath, he could still faintly feel that there was a cold wall behind him.


    On the wall hangs a painting of dragons flying and phoenixes dancing, and the heavy splash of ink and oil paint renders the painting mighty and domineering, making people look like they have the style of a king. Sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next to the heavy painting is an old sword, the sword, three feet long, without any wind, the black sword body, the black hilt, the ancient hanging there.


    Who knows how long this black sword has been hanging here, and who knows what kind of light it will emit when it is pulled out.


    Old Man Ouyang sat quietly on the pig rattan chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a smile.


    There are so many legends about him.


    Some people say that Old Man Ouyang''s strength has reached the point of being a super god, and some say that even if it is the old man of the Yuwen family and the old ghost of the Duanmu family, if he is alive, the two old men will not necessarily be the opponent of Old Man Ouyang.


    Although this is a bit mysterious, this legendary old man has never met an opponent who gives him a headache in his life, and it is rumored that Old Man Ouyang has been invincible in his bare hands as early as decades ago.


    Although this is a legend, the power of the Ouyang family may be the best proof of this.


    Now the legendary old man sat quietly on the bamboo and rattan chair, looking at his favorite granddaughter and looking at him with a kind smile.


    Ouyang looked at the old man with real feelings, ran over like a little bird with joy, and kindly grabbed the old man''s arm, and his hair became gray again.


    Ouyang Shiqing suddenly said very lonely, he still clearly remembered that when he met the old man two years ago, the old man didn''t have so much white hair, but now?


    The hair on his head had turned white, and his face looked a little older, without those piercing eyes, which still radiated an unusually sharp light.


    The old man laughed, took Ouyang Shi''s tender hand and said with a smile, hehe, silly girl, your grandfather and I are not old monsters, how can we not be old.


    But I don''t want you to be old, how did my smart granddaughter become stupid, how did she say such stupid things?


    The old man laughed and said, I''d rather be stupid, but I don''t want you anymore.


    If it is a human being, there will be birth, old age, sickness and death.


    Besides, your grandfather is still in good spirits.


    On a rainy night, Ouyang Shiqing put her arms around the old man, hugged the old man Ouyang like a little girl, and gently stood up from the bamboo and rattan chair.


    After all, he''s an old man.


    Horses, how''s it going, are you doing?


    The old man looked at Ouyang Shiqing and asked, what the old man loved the most was this Ouyang Shiqing and that stupid Mar couldn''t help but ask at the moment.


    Ouyang Shiqing replied, the horse is fine, but it is still the same as before.


    Old man Ouyang sighed softly, hey, that kid is ruined, if it weren''t for the fact that his head was a little bit bad, the responsibility of the entire family would soon fall on him, and I believe that the horse would be fine in the future.


    Ouyang Shiqing said comforting words, what about you.


    Old Man Ouyang suddenly squinted his eyes slightly and peeked at Ouyang Shiqing in front of him and asked.


    Ouyang Shiqing was slightly stunned, and said with a smile, I''m very good, you know that I''m not asking you this, I''m asking when you will find me a grandson-in-law.


    At the very least, when Grandpa and I are alive, I have to see a man worthy of my granddaughter.


    Old man Ouyang said with a smile.


    Ouyang poetry.


    When he heard the old man say this, his pretty face suddenly turned red, and the blush appeared on his delicate melon seed face, which looked so charming and moving, and said coquettishly, grandpa, you made fun of me again The coquettish voice made people feel soft and soft.


    What''s the matter, the man should get married, and the woman should get married.


    Grandpa was right on point.


    The old man continued to laugh.


    Ouyang Shiqing blushed slightly and said, I won''t get married, I still want to accompany my grandfather for the rest of my life, don''t, you and I can''t stand it.


    The old man laughed and said, who is the young man who is with you today?


    I think he''s pretty good, at least he has a good heart.


    A sentence suddenly came out of the old man''s mouth, who is the young man who is with Ouyang Shiqing today?


    Could it be Li Tian?


    When Old Man Ouyang said this sentence all of a sudden, Ouyang Shiqing was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise, Grandpa, you went out today.


    There was a sense of surprise in his voice.


    The old man smiled and nodded, you see him.


    Ouyang Shiqing was shocked again and asked, Of course the old man knew who Ouyang Shiqing was talking about, and nodded again, Well, I am too.


    As soon as I came back from outside, I saw him and Ah Mancan in the back garden after passing by.


    The old man said lightly, hearing the old man''s words, Ouyang Shiqing suddenly remembered that when Li Tian was fighting with Aman, the old man must have been watching in that unobtrusive corner at that time.


    It is said that the old man is like a god, as long as the real Ouyang family encounters any trouble, he will show up.


    It seems that this is really not a fake grandfather at all, who was present at the time.


    Ouyang Shiqing asked softly.


    The old man squinted his eyes and didn''t speak, in fact, I came to look for you today, Qi was thinking about you, and Qi''er said that he came to you.


    Ouyang Shiqing said slowly.


    The old man quietly turned his face and looked at Ouyang Shiqing is that kid, well, Ouyang Shiqing nodded and said, by the way, who is that kid?


    The old man asked as if he was very interested in Li Tian.


    Luoyang Shiqing saw that the old man was interested, and said there, in fact, he is just an ordinary person, but I always feel that he is a little weird.


    Abba, a guy I met on the train the other day, and then at the entrance of the train station, he helped me once.


    Later, I checked his information and found out that he was actually just an ordinary person.


    Ouyang Shiqing said lightly, after he said this, the old man frowned slightly and was thinking about things.


    Girl, that kid isn''t a simple person.


    Let me ask you, what is the connection between him and the Duanmu family that you mentioned?


    No, I don''t.


    The old man in front of him suddenly asked a strange word.


    When Ouyang Shiqing heard it, Mu Hibiscus was stunned, the Wood Thief family, he has nothing to do with the Wood Thief family.


    Ouyang Shiqing said, I found out on the information that he has been an orphan since he was a child, and all the information on his whereabouts along the way is in my hands.


    It is understood that he has no relationship with the Dongmu family, and he came to Jinghai City this time to find the Duanmu family to be Ouyang Shiqing.


    After saying these words, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a long pause, the old man''s piercing eyes suddenly opened.

 Chapter 160: Episode 160 Alone

    Chapter 160: Episode 160 Alone Episode 160.


    In this way, after so many years, no one has ever been able to understand that book.


    Ouyang asked infatuatedly, Yes, that ancient book has disappeared since the great war ten years ago, and no one knows where he went, but I know whose hands he fell into.


    The old man suddenly smiled with relief.


    Ouyang Shiqing asked in slight surprise, in whose hands, Kunlun''s Niubi in his hands, Kunlun''s Niubi Taoism''s Feng Qingzi, and the old thing in the Niubi''s hand, I had a relationship with me when I was young.


    Ten years ago, Feng Qingzi was asked to participate in the war by Yuwen Lao''er, but unfortunately not only did that Lao''er not do it, but the driver stole the root of the bane, if it wasn''t for the bull''s nose at that time, I believe that the war will continue forever.


    Overall, Bullnose can be regarded as a good person.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Ouyang Shi was unheard of, just listening quietly, not missing a word.


    The bull''s nose on Kunlun has been living in seclusion since he took the book, but he didn''t expect that the book to be revealed again.


    The old man said with emotion, what should I do, now the book is on his body.


    Ouyang Shiqing said, I need to pay attention to the person he has no chance, even if he has vegetables in his hand, how can he hold it is not a blank piece of paper, and it is useless, so you don''t have to pay attention to him, but you have to remember that this news must not be walked out, once you walk out, the Duanmu family and the Yuwen family, the two ill-intentioned families.


    I''m sure I''ll come over and scramble, and then it''s going to be a big problem.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Ouyang Shiqing in front of him nodded silently, he fully felt that the seriousness of this matter was more serious than he imagined.


    It''s just that he really can''t understand all this, how can all the strange things happen to him, Li Tian''s body, maybe this is the so-called fate. Sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian felt very depressed after the inexplicable kidnapping and the sniping of the gunman, and the gang actually regarded themselves as relatives of the Ouyang family.


    And he was almost killed by a gunman in the dark.


    Thinking about it, Li Tian felt that these eggs hurt.


    He has always had a grateful attitude towards the Ouyang family, and if he didn''t say anything else, he said that they helped him find the Duanmu family and helped him unlock the poison of the Sanshengmen in Situ Ningbing''s body.


    Li Tian should repay the favor, so he was in a hurry at this time and hurried there.


    The Ouyang family is ready to tell Ouyang Shiqing everything that happened today, he wants to tell Ouyang the truth, the Ouyang family is now being targeted by a group of people, and the group is coming for the Ouyang family, taking a car quickly, and when they came to the Ouyang family villa again, they were stopped at the door of the villa group.


    Standing at the door were two uniformed bodyguards, and when Li Tian said that he was looking for Ouyang Shiqing, he was stopped by the two bodyguards.


    They said that except for the Ouyang family''s own people, no one was allowed to enter the Ouyang family''s villa complex without authorization, unless someone inside came to pick him up, so that Li Tiandan didn''t have the contact information of Ouyang Shiqing.


    There is no one I know, it seems that the villa of the Ouyang family that I want to enter at this moment is absolutely impossible, and I can''t let the four security guards in front of me break in.


    Li Tian, who was helpless, had no choice but to leave the Ouyang family villa group in front of him.


    He wanted to tell Ouyang Shiqing today''s news, but now he can''t get in, he can''t get in, of course there is no way.


    After thinking about it, Li Tian in the end decided to personally help the Ouyang family once, and he must find out who was unfavorable to the Ouyang family.


    He still remembers the clues he found in the guys who kidnapped him, and they were all drivers of Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd.


    Maybe the mastermind behind the scenes is related to Baotong Taxi and the car company.


    After thinking about it, Li Tian decided to go to Nabaotong Taxi Co., Ltd. in person to find out the truth.


    After leaving the Ouyang family''s villa, he went to the side of the road and casually hailed a taxi.


    The driver was a middle-aged man about 30 years old, with a relatively honest appearance.


    After Li Tian got into the car, he looked at the taxi driver''s ID very smartly, which said that the Red Sea Taxi Company had sat in the car and said where he was going.


    The driver drove quickly towards the group of Baotong Taxi.


    Master, is it okay to ask you something?


    Li Tian, who was in front of him, smiled at the honest driver who was driving and asked.


    The driver in front of him said yes.


    So Li Tian asked, Master, are you not the driver of Baotong Taxi Company.


    The driver smiled and shook his head, ha, no, I''m from the Red Sea, in fact, the master won''t hide it from you, I''m also going to be a brother.


    Li Tian smiled and made up a lie and said, as soon as the honest driver who was driving in front heard Li Tian say that he was also going to drive a taxi, he laughed and said, Hahaha Okay, although our line of work is a little hard, it is not bad, and we can support our family.


    Yes, I was introduced some time ago that Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd. is good, so I want to come here today to apply, but I am not very familiar with that Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd. master.


    Master, are you familiar with it?


    If you''re familiar, tell me about it, and I''ll thank you here first.


    Li Tian said with a very sincere face.


    The driver heard Li Tian say this, maybe he was driving, it was really boring, maybe he was sincere, so he talked to Li Tian.


    In fact, the Baotong Group is not bad, big enough, much more than our Red Sea Taxi Group.


    In Jinghai City, there are basically more than one version of the taxis, all of which are Baotong.


    The driver in front of him looked at Li Tiandao, listening to what the driver said, Li Tian pondered in his heart, oh, it turns out that this Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd. is quite big.


    As for this company, because their drivers are good and have more cars, they have more money, but this company has a series of crimes.


    The driver said, "Oh, crime."


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, yes, a few days ago, I heard that several of their drivers had disabled a passenger in the car, and later several drivers were detained by the Public Security Bureau for a period of time.


    But in the end, they were all let go, saying that these were trivial things.


    Last year, I heard that the taxi driver of Baotong Group had a connection with the underworld and killed someone, which was quite a big problem at the time, but in the end they were suppressed by others, even if it was the police, there was no way.


    The honest driver told Li Tian about Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd. one by one.


    Li Tian frowned slightly when he heard this, no wonder the driver who pulled him looked like a hooligan.


    It turns out that this company is really shady.


    Li Tian continued to ask, don''t the police care?


    I can''t afford to be honest.


    The driver said, do you know how powerful the background of Baotong Group is?


    Not to mention the police, even if they really killed people, it is estimated that the police will not dare to care, and the honest driver who turned a blind eye to the police.


    No, who is behind the scenes of Baotong Company?


    So powerful?


    Li Tian asked curiously.


    He now wants to know who is behind this company, and maybe he can find out who is actually attacking the company''s drivers.


    Who is it that is very unfavorable to the Ouyang family.


    I told you, don''t tell anyone that you''re honest.


    The driver''s eyes showed a sense of fear, and he looked at Li Tiandao cautiously, Li Tiantian nodded, don''t worry, I will never talk nonsense.

 Chapter 161: Episode 163 Something, right?

    Chapter 161: Episode 163 Something, right? In episode 163, when the mini Beetle car drove to the front of the villa, it was stopped by the security guards, and even the maid could not enter the mansion of the head of the Ouyang family at will.


    Get out of the car.


    Yaya said as she happily jumped out of the car Li Tian quickly followed from behind, and after Ya got out of the car, the security guards recognized him.


    Miss Ya is here.


    Yaya smiled and nodded, looking for our eldest lady, right?


    She''s in the backyard, I''ll help you call her bodyguard.


    As he spoke, he quickly ran inside.


    The girl paced, looking back and forth at Li Tian in front of her, but Li Tian stood there very awkwardly, frowning and looking at this girl, what do you see?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but look at the girl and asked depressedly.


    After the girl glanced at Li Tian, she smiled slightly and said, not bad, not bad.


    Listen to the girl''s inexplicable words.


    Li Tiandao, what''s good, you''re good.


    Li Tian felt that this girl was a little divine, so he ignored her, and after a while, he saw that Ouyang Shiqing really came out of it.


    When I saw Li Tian with Yaya again, I couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and walked over with a smile, Yaya, why are you two together?


    Ouyang Shiqing said in shock, Yaya said with a smile, this guy said that he was going to look for you, but he was stopped by your bodyguard, fortunately I met Miss Ben, if it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t even be able to enter.


    Listening to what Yaya said, Li Tian didn''t refute, but Ouyang Shiqing understood in her heart that this Li Tian had just left this morning, and now he suddenly went and returned, did something happen?


    At this moment, her beautiful eyes turned and looked at Li Tian, senior sister, how does this guy know the address of your house, did you tell him?


    The girl asked with a wink.


    Ouyang Shiqing replied softly, turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Li Tian, did something happen. Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tianzai nodded cautiously.


    Ouyang Shiqing frowned slightly, Shi Qing, what''s wrong?


    You speak strangely, as if you have known each other for a long time.


    Yaya muttered on the side, Ouyang Shiqing in front of her had no effort, Li Huinaya said, Yaya, some things are not convenient to talk about now.


    Let''s go, let''s go to the room.


    As he spoke, he let Li Tian and Yaya walk towards the room, and after following Ouyang Shiqing in front of him into the main hall, Naya was chattering all the way.


    Li Tian didn''t even find a chance to tell Ouyang Shiqing that what happened today had no chance.


    Shi Qing, let me tell you a fun place, there is a club in Dongcheng District, I heard that it is very good, or let''s go and seal it once.


    Also, there are a few more brand-name chain stores in the city in the last century, and I think the style of clothes over there is more suitable for you.


    The girl in front of her said like that, Ouyang Shiqing looked at the girl with a smile, Yaya, I want to talk to Li Tian about something first, and then talk to you about this later, okay?


    Listening to Ouyang Shiqing, he suddenly said this.


    Yaya was stunned for a moment, turned her head and glanced at Li Tian, although her face was full of reluctance, but since Ouyang Shiqing said so, he had no choice about it.


    So after glaring at Li Tian fiercely, he said, Okay, Li Tian felt very aggrieved.


    Ouyang Shiqing heard Ya say this, so he said to Li Tiandao, come in with me first, Yaya, you play here alone first, tell Mother Liu what you want to drink.


    As he spoke, he walked towards the inner hall.


    Li Tian behind him followed and walked inside, but the girl outside was depressed, what was going on?


    When did that kid get so close to things, didn''t he just help things at the train station once, so he wouldn''t be so kind to him.


    Yaya tilted her little head and thought outside, her face full of incredulity.


    It is said that after Li Tian walked in quickly with Ouyang Shiqing in front of him, Li Tian went straight to the point, and something big happened.


    Hearing Li Tian who walked in, suddenly said this, Ouyang Shiqing frowned slightly, what do you mean, your family is being targeted?


    Li Tiandao in front of him.


    Ouyang Shiqing raised her eyebrows and asked, Why do you say that, I was kidnapped after I left your house today.


    When Li Tian said these words, Ouyang Shiqing''s heart suddenly shook, what, you were kidnapped?


    Looked at Li Tian softly and asked.


    Li Tian nodded, yes, why did anyone insist on you?


    Ouyang Shi asked puzzled.


    He really couldn''t understand why Li Tian suddenly had so much trouble, but he only heard Li Tian shake his head there and say, what do they mean by mistake, kidnapping me.


    Ouyang Shiqing was even more puzzled.


    Li Tian said, because I came out of the Ouyang family, they mistakenly thought that I was someone from your family, so they kidnapped me.


    To put it bluntly, they are actually coming for your Ouyang family.


    As Li Tian said this, Ouyang Shiqing understood what was going on, locked his eyebrows and thought about it, then looked at Li Tiandao, what is the origin of those people who kidnapped you, did you ask?


    Ouyang Shiqing was basically able to guess that those people who kidnapped Li Tian were definitely not his opponents.


    Since Li Tian can now come back unharmed, and tell him the news, it says it all, with his cleverness, of course, he can figure it out with a thought, they are dead.


    Li Tiandao is dead.


    Ouyang Shiqing was slightly stunned, obviously deep in his heart, Li Tian didn''t look like a cold-blooded killer, so he was surprised.


    I only listened to Li Tian continue, but I didn''t kill it.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Ouyang Shiqing was even more puzzled, do you mean that there is someone else.


    Ouyang Shiqing asked.


    Yes, after I took down the kidnappers at that time, I was shooting them dead by a mysterious gunman while I was pressuring them.


    If I hadn''t been hiding in time at that time, it was likely that even I would have been killed there Listening to Li Tian say this, Ouyang Shiqing could imagine what the scene was like at that time.


    A thriller, hey, but I''ve got a little clue to it.


    Li Tian smiled and said, The people who kidnapped me were a driver named Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd., and they partnered with him to hijack me.


    My guys are all drivers of that company, and after I found this clue, I went to Baodong Automobile Co., Ltd. alone.


    When I went, I happened to hear their conversation in a room.


    I heard a low, fat man say that they were the ones who did it, and I also knew that the name of the gunman who was hiding in the shadows was Yuu.


    It''s just that about this person called You, I didn''t see Li Tian in front of me, listening to Li Tian''s words, Ouyang Shiqing didn''t say until Li Tian finished speaking.


    His beautiful eyes lit up, looked at Li Tian and said, Thank you three words, from his sexy red lips.


    Ouyang Shiqing is so smart, of course he understands that everything Li Tian did was for the Ouyang family to risk their lives to help their family so much.


    Of course, Ouyang Shiqing has to say thank you.


    Li Tian smiled and said, Hmph, it''s actually nothing, you helped me so much, I should do this little thing.


    Ouyang Shiqing didn''t speak, it seems that what you said is right, someone really wants to move our family.


    Ouyang Shiqing suddenly said, I have to tell me about this matter immediately.


    Ouyang Shiqing said, yes.


    Li Tian nodded, so the two of them went to Ouyang Zhengtian''s study together.


    Ouyang Zhengtian is taking a lunch break at the moment, and no one will disturb him at this time of the day.


    The two personal bodyguards of Ouyang who were standing at the door all day long, when they saw Ouyang Shiqing coming, they all shouted in a respectful and low voice, Miss, my dad is inside, right?


    Ouyang asked truthfully.


    The two bodyguards nodded, and the boss was resting.


    Oh, there''s nothing for you here, so you can step down.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him said to the two bodyguards.


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, then nodded without saying much, and then walked out of the door in front of him.


    After the two bodyguards left, Ouyang Shiqing was about to open the door, when she heard Ouyang Zhengtian''s voice coming from inside, come in.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled slightly, turned her head to Li Tiandao, and walked in.

 Chapter 162: Episode 161 Battle

    Chapter 162: Episode 161 Battle When Li Tian insisted on staying, Qiu Si had no choice, as long as he went.


    At the moment, I bet on the blood in front of me and the k.


    "A few people came to me late at night, and I don''t know what they were doing?" Qiu Si suddenly said coldly.


    The voice sounded faintly in the darkness.


    The K over there suddenly laughed.


    "I''ve heard of Qiu Siye''s surname for a long time, so I took the liberty to come and take a look, and sure enough, it''s better to see it after a long time, domineering."


    As the sneer came out, Qiu Si suddenly snorted coldly.


    "If you have nothing to do, you will go to the Three Treasures Palace, since a few people have already come, just say anything about it." Qiu Sidao said.


    "Refreshing." K burst out laughing.


    "Fourth Master Qiu, we came here this time to ask you to inquire about the news of a person." K said suddenly.


    Li Tian next to him suddenly had an epiphany!


    It turned out that the reason why these people were looking for Qiu Si was to inquire about the news of Situ Ningbing! Because Qiu Si is Situ Ningbing''s only relative and the only godfather, it is no wonder that these guys will come to find Qiu Si, who has lived in seclusion for many years.


    "Looking for someone? I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place, it''s been almost 20 years since I quit the rivers and lakes, and you''re coming to me now to inquire about people''s news? It''s ridiculous. Qiu Si said coldly.


    After he finished speaking, the bloodyman, who had been standing quietly in the doorway, suddenly said, "It''s not ridiculous at all. "


    "Because the person we''re looking for is your goddaughter (Shadow)." A sentence came out of the soft tone of the blood pane, with an indescribable strange feeling.


    Just when the blood pan said Situ Ningbing''s code name in the Seven Evils very simply, Qiu Si''s face changed slightly.


    Since the other party found him here, he must have known his relationship with Situ Ningbing, so he didn''t hide it too much.


    Immediately admitted it.


    "Looking for me to goddaughter?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you, because Bing''er hasn''t contacted me for a long time." Qiu Si said slowly.


    When Qiu Si said this, the K in front of him and the bloody face changed hideously.


    "Fourth Master Qiu, this doesn''t seem to be very believable!" K in front of him sneered.


    Qiu Sidao said: "Whether you believe it or not, if you want to find Bing''er, you can find it yourself." "


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears! Qiu Si, I respect you as an old-timer in the rivers and lakes, so I persuaded you with kind words, don''t be embarrassed. The blood pane over there suddenly said coldly.


    "You''d better tell us the whereabouts of the traitor (Shadow) quickly, or this will be your burial place today." sea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Si suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Although I, Qiu Si, have withdrawn from the rivers and lakes for more than 20 years, you are the first person who dares to speak so boldly in front of me!" Qiu Si''s voice was suddenly filled with an invisible murderous aura, and the terrifying aura that permeated his body could even be felt by Li Tian.


    This couldn''t help but shock Li Tian in front of him, he couldn''t imagine that this Qiu Si was so powerful.


    You must know that Qiu Si has been in the underworld for so many years, if he didn''t have the ability, wouldn''t he have been killed 18,000 times a long time ago, how could he have survived until now?


    K seemed to feel the invisible murderous aura, and his face became cold for a moment, but he didn''t make a move.


    Because the current K is not sure that he will be able to kill this Qiu Si who has been dominating the underworld for so long at once.


    His eyes turned to the side of the blood, and he shook his head slightly.


    "Old Qiu, don''t be so angry!" K suddenly said with a smile.


    "Elder Qiu is also highly respected in what he says on the road, this is something that everyone knows, so I also hope that Elder Qiu will tell the whereabouts of the traitor (shadow), in that case, our brothers can go back and explain to our master."


    But I saw Qiu Si say coldly: "How to explain to your evil master, it seems to be your business, as for you to ask about Bing''er''s whereabouts, I will tell you again, I don''t know." "


    After Qiu Si''s refusal again, the tolerance limit of K and Blood Pan in front of him has reached the limit.


    "So, does Qiu Lao really want to be forced to tell the whereabouts of that traitor (shadow)?" After K in front of him said this, his hands couldn''t help but clench.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, he will naturally talk when the time comes." The blood in front of him was also ready at this moment.


    That Qiu Si was standing there like an ancient bell at this moment, motionless as a mountain, and the powerful aura that permeated him was surging like an air current, and even Li Tian was shocked.


    "Then I want to see how much ability the fourth master Qiu has under his hands today."


    After K finished speaking, he attacked Qiu Si like a ghost in the dark night.


    The strange speed is almost invisible to the eye.


    Li Tian saw K suddenly make a move, and suddenly took a step, wanting to go up to help, but was stopped by an invisible force from Qiu Si beside him, and then a gust of wind rushed towards the figure of K.


    The speed is faster and sharper than the speed of that k.


    As soon as the two suddenly fought, it was like a change in the clouds.


    took a closer look, but saw that K''s palms were like ghosts grabbing towards Qiu Si''s fatal place, and his move was vicious, which was clearly a trick that left no room for any leeway.


    And what about Qiu Si? The burly figure, coupled with the fierce tricks, makes that k look slightly inferior for a while.


    The movements of the two people were so fast in the dark night, Li Tian stood there, he could only see the shadows of their fists, and he could barely see the moves clearly.


    That K''s move belongs to the yin poison flow, yin is dangerous and deadly.


    Qiu Siye''s tricks are fierce and domineering.


    With a bang, as soon as the two came up, they dismantled more than a dozen moves and retreated.


    But when he saw the dark night, his face was pale and his eyes were fierce, like a hungry wolf preying in the forest.


    And what about Qiu Si? It was a burly figure standing there motionless like a bell.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of Qiu Si!"


    k Suddenly Yin Sen''s way said.


    It turned out that after these few tricks, K fell behind.


    In the face of Qiu Siye''s fierce fist just now, Kyin''s spicy tricks did not get much cheaper, and this did not return to the past side of the k said with a pale face.


    Qiu Si sneered: "If I''m not mistaken, you two should be the twin evils of heaven and earth among the seven evils, right?" "


    "Fourth Master Qiu has good eyesight." K said with a smile.


    "It seems that Bing''er is in big trouble this time, I can''t imagine that even a character like Heaven and Earth will come out." Although Qiu Si said contemptuously, he was secretly shocked in his heart.


    These two monsters actually appeared, it seems that the Seven Demons really want to kill Bing''er, and Bing''er may really be more dangerous in the future.

 Chapter 163: Episode 162 Dark Part

    Chapter 163: Episode 162 Dark Part In episode 162, he suddenly appeared behind the Humpty Dumpty Manager, who suddenly felt a cold suffocating sensation coming from behind him.


    Slowly turned around and looked at the black-robed man behind him.


    Ouch.


    The short and fat manager screamed out a word in his mouth, is he just worried?


    The man known as Youyou didn''t say anything, just glanced at the short and fat manager in front of him with cold eyes, and suddenly turned around and walked silently towards the office just now.


    The short and fat manager in the back seemed to be very afraid of the cold man in the black robe in front of him, followed step by step, hurriedly entered the room, and then looked around, and quietly closed the door, even the window was tightly closed, as if there was some ulterior secret.


    You''re in trouble again.


    Suddenly, a very cold and harsh voice came out of You''s mouth.


    When he said this, the short and fat manager in front of him suddenly frowned.


    What do you mean?


    Manager Ai Fat asked, "The kid I didn''t kill today is the one who eavesdropped in front of your window just now."


    The worry in front of him suddenly said, and when his cold words came out, the short and fat manager in front of him suddenly changed his face, are you talking about the kid who was at my window just now.


    It turned out to be the kid they didn''t kill today?


    Humpty Dumpty asked incredulously.


    Nayu didn''t speak, of course, he already acquiesced to what you just said in the room, everything was heard by him, and I hope you can solve this matter as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, hmph, let''s solve the immediate worries step by step.


    Suddenly, the language said coldly, and when he said this, there was a chill in his eyes, a piercing cold chill.


    It turns out that U is a person who belongs to the dark department, and what kind of organization is the dark department?


    For the outside world of Jinghai City, maybe this organization is simply an ethereal organization, but for those who know about the Duanmu family, they will know what kind of organization the dark department is.


    The dark department belongs to a mysterious organization of the Duanmu family, and there are not many members of this dark department, but those who can enter the dark department are all masters like the ghost gate, and they are also trained by the Duanmu family himself.


    The master of the bull was established by the Duanmu family in order to protect the Duanmu family from the threat of the outside world.


    To put it bluntly, it is a secret organization that often conducts secret reconnaissance and searches for everything in Offshore City, once they find out that someone is not good for the Duanmu family.


    Or if it threatens the Duanmu family and their business, they will take action step by step.


    They will nip all threats, and even all troubles, in a timely manner.


    In order to prevent the dark Duanmu family from being threatened, they can directly kill the characters who threaten the Duanmu family at any time, collectively known as assassination, this dark department is actually an assassination organization that secretly collects intelligence in the outside world.


    And the tall, thin and cold man in front of him is one of the members of the organization.


    No wonder when the taxi drivers who kidnapped Li Tian were about to tell the secret, they would be slaughtered directly by him.


    Now You''s appearance here again can''t help but make the short and fat manager in front of him pale and bloodless.


    He knew the horror of the Shadow Organization, no matter who it was, no matter who it was, as long as it threatened the Duanmu family branch.


    These desperate cold-blooded madmen will slaughter trouble and those who cause trouble without blinking.


    Therefore, even the short and fat manager is afraid at the moment, and the organization is directly under the command of the head of the Duanmu family, and they can solve all the threats to the Duanmu family in advance at will.


    Then report to the patriarch of the Duanmu family, which is also where their horror lies, the short and fat manager in front of him swallowed deeply.


    Don''t worry, I''ll settle this matter as soon as possible.


    The grimacing face said that it was better to do so.


    After saying that, his tall and thin figure walked towards the door, and then disappeared into the room like a ghost, after the ghost-like sorrow disappeared.


    The short and fat manager in front of him couldn''t help but let out a long breath, it was a completely relaxed void, and every time he faced that cold-blooded person, he felt uncomfortable.


    But there is no way, that guy is a soul, and he may exist anytime and anywhere, and at any time you can''t imagine it, it will also appear by your side, this is the dark part of the Duanmu family, Li Tianbao for a long time.


    Only then did he finally get rid of the driver who chased him in the internal fire, and now he didn''t even dare to take a taxi at will, because basically all the drivers on the street were the drivers of Baotong Taxi Shops.


    He was afraid that these people would recognize him. Sea?ch* The n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian, who was walking on the street, silently thought about all the things that happened today, and he felt that it was best to tell the Ouyang family about this matter.


    So he rushed to the villa of the Ouyang family again, Li Tian did not take a taxi this time, but stopped a black car on the side of the road, and sat on the price of the black car, although it was ten yuan more expensive than a regular taxi.


    But now Li Tian really didn''t care, and after getting into the black car, he drove quickly towards the villas of the Ouyang family, and arrived in front of the villas of the Ouyang family again.


    The security guard looked at Li Tian in wonder, why are you here again?


    Let me tell you, no one is allowed to enter here except for the members of the Ouyang family.


    It doesn''t matter who you look for, unless someone asks you in.


    The security guard at the gate of the Ouyang family stopped it.


    Li Tian said viciously.


    Li Tian couldn''t help frowning and said, Then please look for Ouyang Shiqing, just say that Li Tian is looking for him, if he knows my name, he will definitely come out.


    It''s a pity that after Li Tian said this.


    The security guard, Ouyang Shiqing.


    Then, with a very disdainful look in his eyes, he glanced at Li Tian''s clothes in front of him, and said with a sneer, Hmph, brother, do you know that you are looking for the eldest lady of the Ouyang family.


    Who are you?


    Hmph, if you ask me to call the eldest lady, I''ll call it.


    Listening to the words of the security guard in front of him, a wave of anger rose in Li Tian''s heart, this security guard looked down on people too much.


    Just when he was about to get angry, suddenly a pink mini Beetle car drove towards this side, a bright red color, and with a very cute car line, this car was undoubtedly driven by a beautiful woman, with the car in the back dripping honk.


    Li Tian couldn''t help frowning slightly, and looked back, but saw that the ink-colored window glass was also shaken down at this moment, and then a face as beautiful as a fox was revealed.


    It''s it, it''s the girl who was with Ouyang Shiqing at the train station, when he suddenly saw the duck, Li Tian was taken aback, and the girl sitting in the car didn''t expect to meet this guy here again at this moment.


    Suddenly screamed, it''s you.


    There was a burst of excitement and excitement in the voice, and after quickly opening the car door, I saw Yaya walking out beautifully, wearing a leather Youku short skirt, wrapping the plump buttocks, revealing a large section of snow-white thighs, and a pink crying T-shirt on the upper body, and the little face like a fox was looking at Li Tian.


    Why are you here?


    Yaya stared at Li Tian very excitedly.


    After Li Tian''s experience at the train station last time, it was said that he had met a real master, especially after returning from Kyoto City, his circle and friends almost knew about the things at the train station.


    Seeing Li Tian''s maid again at this moment, of course, she was excited.


    Li Tianwang was also surprised and surprised when he saw Yaya, I wanted to go in to find Ouyang Shiqing, but I was stopped by the security guard.


    The girl turned her willow eyebrows and said, Oh, I see, what are you looking for?


    You''ve been in touch since you were dropped off at the train station?


    Yaya asked.


    Li Tian didn''t feel a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said, it''s not just these two days that they have been in contact.


    The girl snickered, turned her fox-like face, and said, Okay, I won''t tease you, I just happened to come to him.


    When this guy came back, he didn''t look for me once.


    Yaya said as she walked to the car next to her, Li Tian was still standing there, what are you doing standing there, come and get in the car, I''ll take you in.


    The girl in front of her looked at Li Tiandao, who was standing there in a daze, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly sat down in the red Beetle mini car.


    Sitting next to the girl, a fragrance came from his body, and of course the security guard didn''t dare to stop the girl.


    Of course, she knew who Yaya was, and she also knew the relationship between Yaya and Miss Ouyang Family, so she quickly opened the electronic door, and the red Beetle car drove quickly inside.


    Li Tian sat there quietly, not daring to look at the little fox Taoist, but Yaya was driving, turning her charming little face, looking at Li Tian, and asked, Hey, where have you been since you left the train station last time, why did you suddenly come to find the truth now.


    By the way, how do you know it''s the Kim family who lives here?


    Yaya asked curiously.


    Li Tian didn''t know how to answer, if this girl told her from the beginning, it was estimated that she might not be able to finish it in the morning.


    Just said slightly, this matter is a long story, the girl glanced at Li Tian, I said forget it, it''s still mysterious, don''t think you can fight it.


    Miss Ben, I''m starting to learn taekwondo now.


    Yaya said with a smile on the side.


    Li Tian smiled bitterly, didn''t pay attention to the eldest lady, and quickly drove towards the largest villa building in the front, which was of course the villa of the head of the Ouyang family.

 Chapter 164: Episode 166 Behind the scenes

    Chapter 164: Episode 166 Behind the scenes Episode 166.


    After Yu walked in, he slowly pulled out a mobile phone from his pocket, pinched it with his pale fingers, and skillfully dialed a phone number.


    This place has been dealt with, and the people of the Ouyang family have already left.


    His hoarse, deep voice slowly resounded in the blood-filled room.


    The other party''s phone snorted, and then a powerful voice said on the phone, just an intermittent word, the other party hung up the phone with a bang, and the U in front of him slowly pressed the phone, and then walked inside expressionlessly.


    After Li Tian and Ouyang Lie left, they could be described as angry, angry and angry, because they knew that there was something wrong with this Baotong taxi company.


    But they couldn''t find any evidence to explain, so they were all holding back the anger in their hearts at the moment Along the way, Ouyang Lie was staring wide-eyed, his eyes were spewing fire, and his eyes looked like he was going to eat people, and he didn''t say a word to Li Tian, nor did he ask Li Tian why he didn''t find the short and fat manager.


    Only Li Tian sat alone in the car, frowning tightly, thinking about everything that happened, he knew that there must be a cat here, but he couldn''t prove where the cat was now.


    And he could still feel the strange aura that emerged from the guy who was pretending to be the manager just now, and the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became, Li Tian looked out the window at the busy traffic on the street.


    There is also the taxi driver of the Baotong company who was pulling goods back and forth with his eyes inadvertently, those taxis of the Baotong company, Li Tian suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his head and stopped, Li Tian suddenly exclaimed, Ouyang Lie, who was sitting quietly in the car, and the bodyguard driver who was driving couldn''t help but be stunned, stop quickly.


    Li Tian shouted.


    The driver was stunned, hissed, stepped out of the sand and immediately stopped on the highway.


    Ouyang Lie turned his head, looked at Li Tian who suddenly shouted, frowned slightly and said, What''s wrong?


    A look of excitement appeared on Li Tian''s face, and he praised, I finally know how I finally know how to know what happened today.


    I can better know whether the person who said that he was a manager today is true or false.


    His crazy words made Ouyang Lie frown slightly, and he didn''t wait for Ouyang Lie to ask him what was going on.


    Li Tian had already opened the car door quickly and jumped out of the car, Ouyang Lie hurriedly followed, and even the two bodyguards'' cars that followed behind hissed.


    After all the stops on the street, Li Tian, who said that after getting out of the car, quickly ran towards a taxi parked on the side of the road, and the company''s signboard on the taxi parked on the side was written accurately.


    It''s Baotong Company.


    What is Li Tian going to do?


    How can he determine whether the guy who admitted that he is the manager in the office of Baotong today is real or fake, has he really figured out a way?


    As Li Tian ran over quickly, Ouyang Lie behind him followed in time.


    But after Li Tian ran over, the taxi driver who was sitting in the car waiting for the soul had already seen it from the reversing mirror, and he thought it was the taxi driver, so he slowly opened the door and took the car.


    As soon as he said a word, Li Tian had already run over, and then he didn''t get into the car, but dragged the driver in front of him out of the driver''s seat directly.


    The driver was stunned for a moment, and then shouted, what are you doing here?


    The driver was a little panicked, afraid that Li Tian would suddenly grab the driver''s collar and put his body against the car door, and Ouyang Lie, who followed closely, was full of wonder.


    What is this kid doing?


    said that after Li Tian pressed the innocent driver on the car door all of a sudden, he asked coldly, are you a taxi driver of Baotong Company.


    The driver was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said to me, I am you, what do you want to do.


    The driver looked at Li Tiandao like a madman in horror, but he only heard Li Tian ask coldly, then tell me now, what does your manager look like?


    What about the manager in the office on the first floor of Baotong?


    As Li Tian asked, the taxi driver was slightly stunned, you, why are you asking our manager?


    The kid said with a puzzled face, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and say, what does your manager look like?


    Li Tian asked coldly. Sea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The taxi driver felt that Li Tian was a madman, and then said slowly, The office on the first floor you mentioned should be the manager of our product department.


    His surname is Cheng, and everyone else calls him Brother Cheng, he is a fat man, not very tall, word by word, when it comes out of the mouth of the driver in front of him.


    Li Tian was immediately overjoyed, because his words completely proved that Li Tian''s guess was not wrong at all.


    The guy who was in the office just now pretending to be the manager was definitely a fake, he was tall and thin, and he was not the product manager of the driver''s mouth at all.


    And Ouyang Lie, who followed behind, wanted to ask Li Tian what he was doing when he heard the appearance of the manager of the product department depicted by the driver.


    He frowned at the moment.


    Li Tian suddenly let go of the driver''s hand, and at the same time couldn''t help muttering happily, That''s right, that''s right, that guy must be a fake, the real manager is definitely not him, but the fat man I have seen.


    Facing Li Tian to say this, the driver who was questioned just now hurriedly stepped back, and at the same time didn''t even dare to ask for a taxi, and shouted loudly while running towards the street, ah, madman, what a fucking madman.


    Suddenly, behind Li Tian, a burly and powerful hand slapped Li Tian''s shoulder, and then a rough voice laughed.


    Of course he is Ouyang Lie, obviously Ouyang Lie also understood what was going on, from the mouth of the driver just now, it was obvious that the manager just now was impersonating, and the manager must be impersonating.


    Li Tian smiled and said, let''s go, let''s go back, the bastard dares to trick me, see how I clean him up.


    With an angry roar, Ouyang Lie suddenly turned around and walked towards the car parked over there.


    Before the bodyguards who ran over understood what was going on, they heard Ouyang Lie in front of him wave his hand and go back with me.


    The bodyguards were stunned for a moment, but they quickly got into the car one by one.


    After Li Tian got into the car, the car made a domineering U-turn directly on the highway, turned a corner directly, and drove towards the Baotong company.


    The stranded vehicles on the road couldn''t help but stuff their heads out of the window and cursed, and after a domineering U-turn of several cars, they then drove quickly towards the Baotong company.


    Along the way, that Ouyang Lie was furious and kept roaring in the car.


    Now he can''t wait to pinch the guys who played him to death one by one, so bold that he dares to show off his power like this.


    Ouyang Lie in front of him said angrily.


    Li Tian thought for a while, looked at Ouyang Lie and said, Do you know who the boss behind this company is?


    Ouyang Lie turned his head, how could I know, hmph, I didn''t bother to deal with them in a broken company like this.


    Ouyang Lie said disdainfully.


    Li Tian frowned slightly, thinking of what the driver had told him before, so he said, I heard that the boss behind this company seems to be a member of the Duanmu family.


    As Li Tian said this, Ouyang Lie suddenly turned his eyes angrily and stared at Li Tian.


    Ah, what do you say?


    Li Tian repeated the words again, who did you listen to?


    Ouyang Lie looked at Li Tianwen cautiously, especially when he heard the four words of the Duanmu family, his expression changed dramatically.


    I heard from someone who told me before, but I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    Li Tiandao in front of him, after all, the driver just said this casually, and he was just pleasant.


    Hearing this, whether it is true or false, of course Li Tian can''t be sure, he is the kind of person who will only say it after he is sure in his heart.


    So Li Tian kept hiding what the driver told him in his heart, Ouyang Lie''s expression was solemn, and he muttered in his mouth that what you had better say is false, otherwise it will be bad.


    When a sentence came out of Ouyang Lie''s mouth, Li Tian couldn''t help but wonder, what does it mean, why does Ouyang Lie not want the boss behind the scenes to be a member of the Duanmu family so much?


    There''s something I haven''t told you all along, and I didn''t think it was necessary to tell you before, but through this incident, I feel like I''m going to tell you.


    Li Tian said suddenly.


    Ouyang Lie slowly turned his eyes and looked at Li Tian, what is the matter, Ouyang Lie asked, he suddenly found that this kid knew a lot of things.


    Li Tian hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not, especially when her appearance appeared in his mind, and that charming face had a pair of sexy red lips like high-grade rouge.


    When a woman as beautiful and dark as a black poppy thought of him, Li Tian felt a strange emotion in his heart, and he still deeply remembered that beautiful woman like a poppy looked at him.


    Said to him, don''t forget my name, my name is Duanmu Ying hummed, and after shaking his head slightly, Li Tian finally decided to tell the story.


    The death of the last breakout, you all thought I killed it, but in fact I didn''t kill it.


    A sentence suddenly came out of Li Tian''s mouth, and after Li Tian said this suddenly, Ouyang Lie''s eyes trembled, and he said in a muffled voice, What did you say?


    Tuwi wasn''t killed by you.


    Yes, when I arrived at the scene, he had already killed Tu, but he left later, and you didn''t see it.


    Li Tiandao, as Li Tian said this, Ouyang Li in front of him felt more and more that things were a little confusing.

 Chapter 165: Episode 164 Suspense

    Chapter 165: Episode 164 Suspense Episode 164.


    Ah, I see, Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd.


    Ouyang Zhengtian frowned slightly and said, Dad, what is the origin of this company, do we have a connection?


    Ouyang Shiqing asked.


    Ouyang shook his head slightly all day long, this company, I really haven''t had much contact, but I heard that this company is not very clean.


    There have been several vicious fights and murders that have been related to this company several times, so it seems that this company is indeed suspicious. sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Ouyang Zhengtian say this, Ouyang Shiqing in front of him said, why don''t I take someone to take a look.


    Ouyang Zhengtian thought about it, hmph, I think that just by virtue of him, a taxi driver, he doesn''t have the courage to dare to move my Ouyang family, I''m afraid he really wants to move our family.


    Hmph, there''s someone else.


    Ouyang said slightly all day long, I think so too.


    Ouyang Shiqing said, after thinking about it, Ouyang said all day long, so be it, you don''t have to go.


    I''ll ask your second uncle to take a few people to the company to check the truth, and let me go together.


    Li Tian suddenly interjected.


    Ouyang Shiqing, and Ouyang Zhengtian was slightly stunned, only to listen to Li Tian continue, anyway, I also know the appearance of those people, if I go along, it will be better, and they can''t deny it.


    As Li Tian said this, Ouyang Zhengtian smiled haha, okay, then you can go with my second child.


    Matter, call your second uncle and ask him to come over immediately.


    As Ouyang Zhengtian said this, Ouyang Shiqing nodded quickly, and then made a phone call to the second Ouyang family''s Flame Old Ouyang Lie.


    In less than ten minutes, Ouyang Lie rushed here in a vigorous manner.


    When he heard Ouyang Zhengtian tell him everything, he immediately roared in anger, and a pair of big eyes like leopards glared viciously.


    Roared, save the company.


    Did the bastard eat the guts of the ambitious leopard and dare to attack us?


    I think they''re getting impatient, I''m going to clean up those bastards right now.


    Ouyang Lie roared angrily, and was about to take someone there, but the Baotong Company was slightly stopped by Ouyang Zhengtian.


    Wang Er, don''t be so angry first, you go with him this time, because he knows what those people looked like at that time.


    Ouyang looked at Li Tiandao as he said all day long.


    Ouyang Lie turned to look at Li Tian with a fiery red face, what if we found those bastards?


    Ouyang Zhengtian didn''t answer, just smiled.


    Of course, Ouyang Lie understood the boss''s intentions, and walked with a magnificent momentum, and then strode outside.


    Li Tian in the back followed Ouyang Lie and led people to the Baotong company to settle accounts.


    They drove three cars, except for Li Tian in the front, and Ouyang Lie sat behind the same car, followed by eight athletic bodyguards, and they all sat in the two cars behind them with guys in turn.


    Aggressively towards Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd.


    After they left, Ouyang Shiqing also returned to the main hall, where the girl who came to play with him saw Ouyang Shiqing.


    came alone, and couldn''t help but wonder slightly There, Shi Qing, where is that guy?


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled slightly, and went out to do something with my second uncle.


    What''s the matter, why is that kid suddenly so familiar with your family, what''s going on?


    Yaya asked puzzled.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, Xiaoya, there are some things that you don''t know very well, and you will understand in a few days.


    Yaya sighed, a pair of big bright eyes blinking there.


    But I''m quite strange, after all, why did he, a poor boy, suddenly come to your Ouyang family, is it because he helped you last time?


    Pressed asked, tilting his head.


    In the eyes of such rich ladies, most of them feel that others deserve to help them.


    People who stretch out their hands from Xiaoyi and open their mouths with food feel that everything is taken for granted, but Ouyang Shiqing is different from Yaya, they are like a phoenix in the sky and a sparrow on the ground, Li Tian followed the people of the Ouyang family to do things for the first time.


    Sitting next to Ouyang Lie, he fully understood why outsiders called the second child of the Ouyang family, and Minghui was old for Agni.


    Along the way, Ouyang Lie stared at a pair of big eyes of the same age, his fists clenched tightly, and his nose was muffled, its fiery aura was like a bomb about to ignite.


    It could explode at any moment.


    Li Tian didn''t speak, just sat silently beside him, and the three aggressive cars drove quickly towards Baotong Taxi Company.


    After a while, they arrived at the square of Baotong Company, where there were still many taxis, hundreds of them, and some drivers were chatting and talking in front of them.


    But it was said that Ouyang Lie took the car and drove directly towards the gate of Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd., and when he arrived at the door, there was a hissing sound of tires rubbing against the ground.


    A few drivers of Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd. standing over there saw these three awesome vehicles stop at the door at once.


    couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and turned their heads to look at this side.


    Then, their eyes turned, and with a bang, the doors of the three cars opened at the same time, and then they saw several sturdy men in suits.


    and a macho man with a beard and a red face stepped out of the car, and the people of Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd. here couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    The one who exchanged his ears was there, and asked, "Hey, who are these people?"


    Why don''t you know them?


    But Ouyang Lie, who got out of the car, glanced around the Baotong Company in front of him, snorted coldly in his nose, and then his eyes fell on Li Tian.


    Hmph, do you still know those people?


    Ouyang Lie asked.


    Li Tian nodded, and his eyes fell on the door of an office over there, and there was a short and fat manager there, who was their leader.


    I heard him say that there were two drivers, one was named Xiao Liao, and the other was a tall and thin man.


    As Li Tian said this, Ouyang Lie in front of him took big strides directly and walked towards the office over there, and Li Tian also followed closely, walking towards the door of the office with such a swagger.


    Several security guards over there, as well as the driver of the Baotong Company, were slightly stunned, but these people were not vegetarians, so they hurriedly ran over, because they also felt that Ouyang Lie and they had a feeling that they were not good.


    Running over all of a sudden, there were quite a few people, seven or eight drivers, plus the security guard at the door, weren''t there more than a dozen people?


    Hey, what are you guys doing?


    I only heard a bold driver go up, and asked Ouyang Lie who came over with a menacing attitude.


    Ouyang Lie, who was walking in the front, suddenly stared at the two big eyes like copper bells and rolled away, and a thunderous roar roared out of his throat.


    The drivers and security guards of the Baotong company in front of them couldn''t help but be stunned.


    There is no way, the people of the Ouyang family are born with a stunning temperament, especially in such a big family, life edification, and these taxi drivers and security guards are basically two grades of people, so when he roared.


    The gang couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Is it looking for trouble, I think, maybe it was to tell someone to hurry up and ask someone to make trouble, and the drivers suddenly made a fuss, and they all felt that something was wrong, not to mention that the person in front of them was fierce and crazy, and after a while, they gradually ran over from that place again.


    Five or six drivers, there are ten to twenty drivers and security guards on the side of Baotong Company at this time, and Ouyang Lie and Li Tian brought eight people, what are these people doing?


    Ran over.


    Several drivers looked at Ouyang Lie in front of them with unkind eyes, they asked, and the driver next to them replied that he was here to find trouble, and he dared to look for trouble here.


    I think I''m getting impatient.


    At this moment, it can be described as sabre-rattling, and they are going to do it at any time, the ten to twenty drivers here, as well as the security guards, are all ready to come up, and Ouyang Lie over there doesn''t even glance at them.


    The eight bodyguards standing behind him had cold eyes and no expression on their faces, as if it was not surprising that they had experienced this situation 108,000 times.


    I repeat, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way.


    Ouyang Lie roared again, and the moment his fiery eyes suddenly lifted, the ten to twenty drivers in front of him couldn''t help but take a step backwards abruptly.


    After saying that, he walked straight in front of the ten to twenty drivers in front of him.


    The drivers were all slightly stunned, and the fierce man with a red face in front of them came straight in, and they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then one of the guys who seemed to be taking the lead said with a sinister look in his eyes, "I see how you passed today."


    As he spoke, he blocked in front of him, his fists clenched, as if he was ready to strike at any moment.


    But the moment his words came out, he suddenly repented, because he had already seen the fiery man in front of him.

 Chapter 166: Episode 165 Finding clues

    Chapter 166: Episode 165 Finding clues In episode 165, a few guys who were arrogant just now suddenly looked like dogs with tails between them, stunned and didn''t speak.


    That Ouyang Lie stretched out a huge palm and grabbed the man who was shouting just now.


    The man''s face was as pale as a dead man, his breathing began to become short, his eyes looked at Ouyang Lie with fear, and he exclaimed at the same time, You, what are you doing, where is your person in charge?


    Ouyang Lie roared.


    The man in front of him had fear in his eyes, and his neckline was tightly grasped by Ouyang Lie''s big hand, and he said in a slurred manner, I, I don''t know.


    Get lost.


    With an angry roar, Ouyang Lie''s arm flicked, and the huge force made the man in front of him stumble suddenly, and his body lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    Then, none of the 20 or so people of Baotong Company in front of him dared to come up.


    Ouyang Lie strode towards the office that Li Tian pointed to just now, bang, kicked open the door, Ouyang Lie walked in, Li Tian followed closely from behind, after walking in, the office was empty, and there was no one.


    Ouyang Lie roared loudly, Li Tian also saw that no one in the room was walking towards the front, and he knew that there was an inner office door in front.


    In the morning, when he was hiding here to eavesdrop, the stocky manager came out of the other side of the door.


    At this moment, when Li Tian was walking towards the side door, suddenly the side door opened gently, and then he saw a man with a smile on his face walking out of the inside.


    The man was about forty years old, wearing a dark gray suit, and his face was a little sickly fair, and he walked out with a smile on his face.


    After walking out, his eyes swept over Li Tian and Ouyang Lie at the moment.


    Then they said, "What are you doing in our company?"


    As he opened his mouth to ask, Li Tian was stunned, because this guy had never seen it before, and the short and fat manager who was in this room before was not there.


    Ouyang Lie also turned his head to look at the man, and then looked at Li Tian, is it him?


    Li Tian shook his head, the man in his forties with a somewhat sickly white face smiled and said, I am the manager of Baotong Company, is there anything wrong?


    He asked again.


    Li Tian walked over, I want to ask the original manager of your office.


    A low, fat man.


    The man was quite surprised when he heard Li Tian say this, he was stunned for a moment, and said with an embarrassed smile on his face, Our company, I am a product manager, and this office is mine.


    Who''s the Humpty Dumpty manager you''re talking about? sea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this fair-faced man say this, Li Tian was stunned, and Ouyang Lie also felt that something was wrong, no, I obviously saw another experience in this office this morning.


    It''s just a short and fat guy.


    Li Tian said.


    Listening to Li Tian''s words, the man in his forties smiled, Sir, you must have misread my product department as a manager.


    If you don''t believe me, ask my men.


    The drivers standing at the door heard the man with a pale face say this, and they all nodded immediately, ah, yes, this is the manager of our company, and there is no one else but him.


    Listening to these people say this, Li Tian felt that something was getting more and more wrong, what about the short and fat manager today?


    No, absolutely impossible.


    Li Tian said decisively, you still have two drivers here, one is named Xiao Liao, and the other is a tall and thin man.


    I saw them this morning, too.


    Li Tiandao, he wanted to find out the clues he found, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    They didn''t know each other, and even the stocky manager in the morning had suddenly disappeared.


    Ouyang Lie, who had been standing quietly on the other side, suddenly said rudely, Sensei is playing tricks with me, he is the fat man he saw with his own eyes today, hurry up and hand it over to me.


    Of course Ouyang Lie believed.


    Li Tian''s eyes glared angrily, staring at the man in the suit over there, and the man in the suit smiled faintly.


    I think a few of them must have made a mistake.


    We are a product manager in Baotong Company, if you don''t believe me, you can ask my subordinates, why should I lie to you.


    As he said this, the drivers over there also catered to each other and said, yes, this is Manager Wang of our product department, there is no second manager at all, let alone the person you are talking about.


    Facing the voices of these people, Ouyang Lie''s eyes were staring at each other and standing aside, while Li Tian frowned deeply, and couldn''t help but think in his heart, what the hell is going on, what about that short and fat guy in such a short period of time?


    There is another Xiao Liao and that driver, something must be wrong here, do you know who I am?


    Ouyang Lie''s eyes suddenly swept around the audience, and the manager in his forties smiled slightly, but shook his head, I heard that some people in your Baotong Company want to be unfavorable to our Ouyang family.


    When Ouyang Lie said a word, the taxi drivers outside the door suddenly let out an exclamation sound, and they all looked at Ouyang Lie in front of them with a pair of unbelievable eyes.


    Hey, it turned out to be the Ouyang family, one of the four major families in China, no wonder they dared to hold a gun in broad daylight.


    The drivers outside started talking, but the manager in the room, who was in his forties and had a fair face, was standing there with a smile on his face.


    Li Tian had been looking gently at the pale manager in his forties, who was calm and calm at all times.


    Especially his two hands, the two hands that were ruthless and steady were always shrinking in the sleeves, and Li Tian vaguely felt this guy pretending to be a manager.


    There was a very strange aura on his body, and that aura seemed to be auspiciously hidden by him, but it was still noticed by Li Tian.


    He was now staring intently at the guy posing as the manager.


    The manager suddenly turned his eyes and realized that Li Tian had been staring at him, turned his head to look at Li Tian and smiled, revealing a row of white teeth, and then slowly said to Ouyang Lie, Ah, it turned out to be a member of the Ouyang family, that is really a blessing.


    But you must have misunderstood.


    Who is Jinghai, I don''t know the Ouyang family, not to mention our small company, who dares to provoke the Ouyang family.


    I''m sure it must have been a misunderstanding.


    The guy posing as the manager suddenly laughed.


    Ouyang Lie slowly turned his head, stared at the experience, and said with a glare, It''s better to be like this, if you let me know who dares to have thoughts about our family.


    I can put the words here, play with the yin, and come casually.


    But remember, don''t let me get your hands on you.


    If I find out, you don''t want to stay alive in Jinghai City.


    The roaring words roared out of Ouyang Lie''s mouth, and with his words, none of the people present dared to question the power of the Ouyang family.


    No one can afford to ignore it.


    The guy posing as the manager had a fake smile on his face and said, "Oh, that''s that."


    Ouyang Lie''s eyes swept over the entire office, and muttered, Baotong Company, hum, I can remember it, go.


    As he finished speaking, he then turned around and strode outside, and the bodyguards behind him followed one by one, only Li Tian alone glanced deeply at the guy who was pretending to be the manager.


    also quietly walked out.


    Although he knew that something was wrong today, and he knew that he had seen the stocky manager, he couldn''t find any evidence now.


    The short and fat manager was gone, and even those drivers said that there was no such thing as a short and fat manager, and of course Li Tian and Ouyang Lie couldn''t stay there anymore.


    If you stay there, it''s going to be vexatious.


    After Li Tian and Ouyang Lie left the office, the man who had just said that he was the only manager of the product department of Baotong Company in the office slowly took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    And the face that had been smiling just now instantly became extremely cold, and his expression became pale and stiff as the smile disappeared.


    Then he raised a hand and touched it lightly on the puppet-like face, and a soft, delicate skin was removed from his face.


    If anyone saw it at this time, they would definitely be half frightened to death, because the epidermal layer of his face was completely peeled off by him.


    With the next layer of skin, his face showed a different appearance, a cold and ruthless face, and he turned out to be a member of the Duanmu family''s organization.


    The murderer who had been talking to the Humpty Dumpty Manager in the morning, and the thin face he was holding was a fake man.


    Pi Yirong Shu, no wonder this guy kept a smile on his face just now, in order not to be stiffened by Li Tian and Ouyang Lie after seeing him change his face.


    With an expressionless face, now after he suddenly showed his original form, his gaze was gloomy to the window, and then he slowly turned around and walked towards the inner room, slowly pushing open the door of the inner room, and a pungent smell of blood came, and the heavy smell of blood was suffocating.


    But it smelled inside his nostrils, as if he was familiar with the smell of blood, and walked inside without any expression.


    If you look closely, the smell of blood type is coming.


    Oh my God, there was a cold corpse lying in the room.


    The corpse was the corpse of a fat man, his pupils widened, with a look of disbelief in it, lying on the ground starvingly, with a bright dagger stuck in his chest, and the blood ran down his chest and stained the ground red.


    He was the short and fat manager that Li Tian saw, and he was actually killed here.

 Chapter 167: Episode 167 Murder and Silence

    Chapter 167: Episode 167 Murder and Silence Episode 167, who is she?


    A woman named Duan Mengying.


    Li Tian said it slowly, and after Li Tian said this, Ouyang Lie''s eyes trembled deeply for a moment. Sea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He said incredulously.


    Li Tian nodded, why didn''t you say it earlier.


    Ouyang Lie suddenly looked at Li Tian very seriously and said, Li Tian didn''t speak, in fact, what did he think in his heart, why he didn''t tell these people all the time, maybe only he really knows.


    To be honest, maybe even he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    In his heart, he didn''t seem to want to confess him, and the subconscious feeling was as if he wanted to protect him.


    Perhaps this strange feeling shocked even him.


    But that''s just the way it is.


    Could it be that Li Tian fell in love with that weird girl, Duan Muying, so he subconsciously burst out of his heart to protect her.


    So in the later events, Tuwei''s death was not mentioned.


    I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth in time.


    Li Tian apologized.


    Ouyang Lie sighed deeply, I don''t blame you for this matter, I just didn''t expect that the Duanmu family would really dare to do something to us.


    Ouyang Lie''s eyes suddenly widened and said, those eyes burst with endless hatred, hearing Ouyang Lie''s tone, as if he was extremely unwilling to believe that the Duanmu family would really do something to the Ouyang family.


    This couldn''t help but make Li Tian wonder slightly.


    Why is this so?


    If the two of us go back this time, we really can''t find out that the boss behind Baotong Company is from the Duan Mu family, then it will be a big trouble.


    Ouyang Lie in front of him suddenly said, what do you mean, Li Tian thought about it and asked, there are some things that you don''t know very well, because these things are about the four major families.


    If it is really found out that it was the Duanmu family who took the lead in moving us, then the armistice agreement will be invalid at that time.


    A bloody battle seemed inevitable.


    Ouyang Lie said.


    As he said this, Li Tian obviously didn''t understand too clearly, and of course he didn''t know the armistice agreement of the four major families ten years ago.


    It turned out that Ouyang Lie had always been reluctant to believe that the behind-the-scenes boss of the Baotong Company was from the Duanmu family, in order to worry that the armistice agreement would be broken ten years ago.


    Because he knew that once the armistice agreement was broken, the consequences would be unimaginable, and it was not certain that Jinghai City would turn into a sea of blood at that time.


    The bloody battle ten years ago is still vivid, although Ouyang is as fierce as a fire and has a short temper, but he knows what it means to be important, at this moment, when he heard Li Tian say this, he has been silent, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face, Li Tian did not ask too much about the armistice agreement that Ouyang Lie said just now.


    Since it was about the four major families, there was no need for him to know as an outsider, and he didn''t talk too much while sitting in the car.


    When the car in front of me was quickly driving towards the Baotong company in front, there was a traffic jam in front of it, and many people''s cars were jammed there.


    Li Tian and Ouyang Lie couldn''t help frowning, stuffed their heads out of the window, and looked at the front of them, which was really blocked.


    Rows and rows of cars were all jammed there, and looking at such a mighty blocked vehicle, it seemed that it would not be able to pass for a while.


    Ouyang Lie snorted, slammed the car door, and walked out of the car, and Li Tian also walked down.


    Hey, what''s going on up ahead?


    Ouyang Lie turned around and walked to the front, not far from a person who got out of the car and asked.


    The person in front replied that it seemed like an explosion had happened.


    The police cordoned off there, so the road blocked the explosion.


    Ouyang Lie frowned slightly, yes, I heard about the explosion that happened in a taxi company.


    The man said casually, what a taxi company.


    Ouyang Lie''s face was suddenly full of horror.


    The man said, it seems to be Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd.


    When these words came out, Ouyang Lie and Li Tian both looked shocked, they never thought that they had just come out of the Baotong Company, and now there was a sudden explosion.


    At this time, Ouyang Lie glanced at the congested highway, and it was estimated that it would not be cleared for a while, so he glanced ahead and said, Let''s go, let''s run over and see what happened.


    As Ouyang Lie said this, the two of them didn''t take the car anymore, and ran directly towards the place in front of them quickly.


    From here, it''s not very far from the company.


    No, after the two of them ran fast for more than ten minutes, they could already see the place in front of them, and it was really thick smoke, and there were police officers pulling the cordon there.


    Many onlookers were also there with their heads stretched out to see what was going on.


    The place where the smoke billows is the inside of Baotong, and now the fire has been basically controlled, and the police at the scene are investigating important clues.


    As Li Tian and Ouyang Lie quickly arrived at the scene, the two of them looked at the situation, oh my God, the place where the explosion occurred was the office they had just entered.


    In addition to the office, the building next to it was also indirectly damaged, but the office was clearly the source of the explosion.


    Because only this office was completely bombed, and the two of them looked at the situation, Ouyang Li also wanted to go in to see the situation, but was stopped by the police in front of him.


    Ouyang Lie glanced at the scene, and suddenly his eyes were projected to the side, the body of a uniformed policeman, the policeman was about thirty years old, relatively thin, but with a shrewd and capable face, he was there to direct the scene, there was no doubt that he was the leader of this group of police.


    Old Zhou Rulei''s voice shouted out from Ouyang Lie''s loud voice, and then the policeman in command over there turned his head, looked at Ouyang Lie, and immediately walked over with a smile on his face, Brother Ye, why are you here?


    The policeman who was still directing the scene just now saw Ouyang Lie with a smile on his face full of surprise.


    Ouyang Lie laughed, patted the shoulder of the man called Lao Zhou and said, Hehe, I''ll talk to the boss of this company about something, I just came here and saw something like this happening.


    The policeman called Lao Zhou said, such a coincidence.


    Then his eyes were on Li Tian, oh, I forgot to introduce you.


    This is my city office, and this is Director Zhou, the director of the police station in the Chengxi District of Jinghai City.


    Ouyang Lie''s thunderous voice was there, he deliberately said that Li Tian was his market value, and that Zhou heard that Li Tian was Ouyang Lie''s city position.


    Hurry up and stretch out your hand with a smile on your face, fortunately, you will be lucky.


    Li Tian also stretched out his hand embarrassedly, Director Zhou, okay.


    That Lao Zhou knew the Ouyang family''s Ouyang family''s power in Jinghai City, and he was definitely the target of Lao Zhou''s police station director.


    So after seeing Ouyang Lie, he kept flattering him, Lao Zhou, what happened here Ouyang Lie turned his head and asked Lao Zhou.


    That week, the director quickly said that there had been a vicious explosion.


    The artificial Ouyang Lie frowned and asked.


    Director Zhou nodded, well, I asked people to check it just now, it was indeed man-made, and there was plastic glue at the scene, and there were traces left by the bomb, and it was C four explosives.


    Director Zhou said that the Chu people were not injured at all.


    Director Zhou said, who died The product manager of this Baotong company Director Zhou said, after hearing Director Zhou in front of him say this, Li Tian and Ouyang Lie are both stunned managers, that manager?


    Ouyang Lie asked in surprise.


    Director Zhou was slightly stunned, he didn''t expect this Ouyang Lie''s reaction to be so huge, but he said, Ah, it''s just a manager.


    The product manager of Baotong Company is surnamed Cheng, and he is a fat man.


    Suddenly hearing Director Zhou say this, Ouyang Lie in front of him suddenly frowned, and Li Tian on the side was also turning his head rapidly.


    What the hell is going on with all this, how can it be so coincidental?


    Just after they found out the clues, now the manager was blown up alive, it is impossible to have absolutely something strange inside, it could be that someone deliberately killed people to kill people, in order to cover up the truth, just like when Li Tian almost found out the clues at the garbage station before.


    Those people were killed and killed.


    Just as Li Tian was thinking about it, he suddenly heard two policemen running towards Director Zhou.


    The director found out on the spot.


    The deceased''s name was the manager of the product department, and his name was Cheng Zihao.

 Chapter 168: Episode 169 Ouyang Zhengtian’s thoughts

    Chapter 168: Episode 169 Ouyang Zhengtian''s thoughts Episode 169: The Duanmu family is obviously dealing with the Ouyang family, but why does the Ouyang family seem to be a little reluctant to believe it?


    Is it because of fear or because of something else.


    But logically speaking, how could the first family of the four major families in China be afraid of the Duanmu family?


    After Li Tian said this, Ouyang Shiqing in front of him suddenly said, Since you are so stable, I will tell you everything, it is not that our family is afraid, our family, and it is not that we are unwilling to believe this fact, but do you know?


    If this matter is really so close, the sea market will undergo a earth-shaking change, and there will be rivers of blood and countless casualties.


    , As Yang Shiqing said this, why did Li Tianweiwei change dramatically, and why did he bleed?


    Ouyang Shiqing said that once the truth is really that family, the truce agreement jointly established by the Zida family ten years ago will be invalid.


    At that time, the four major families will once again be in the middle of a fight.


    Hearing Ouyang Shiqing''s words, Li Tian finally understood what was going on, it turned out that it was such four major families, in order not to have a bloody case like ten years ago, so they would jointly establish an armistice agreement, and whoever broke the armistice agreement would be hunted down by the other three families. sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the whole clan will be slaughtered, this is a promise that the four major families have kept together at that time, and no one wants this promise to be broken one by one now.


    Therefore, the Ouyang family is unwilling to face reality.


    If everything is really caused by the Duanmu family, there is no doubt that the armistice has been broken, then the consequence must be that the four major families are once again caught in a bloody battle.


    No wonder Ouyang Lie and Ouyang Shiqing were so ugly and shocked when they heard that it was the Duanmu family''s behind-the-scenes instructions.


    Of course, they don''t like killing by blood type and don''t want to get into trouble, but they don''t want to kill either.


    But now, since the Duanmu family has broken the armistice agreement, how should the Ouyang family respond?


    In Ouyang Zhengtian''s kitchen, Ouyang Lie also told the head of the Ouyang family all about today''s affairs in 1510.


    Ouyang Zhengtian knew that something big had happened when he heard Ouyang Zhengtian, especially after listening to it, his brows couldn''t help frowning slightly, and after thinking silently for a while, he suddenly said that the Damu family really couldn''t hold it back.


    Ouyang Lie''s thunderous voice next to him also sounded, Boss, in my opinion, don''t care about the cultivation agreement, since the Duanmu family has already broken the rules.


    Then we should pay some responsibility, others are afraid of this Duanmu family, but we are not afraid that we didn''t get rid of that dark family ten years ago.


    Ten years from now, I''m going to get rid of that family.


    Facing Ouyang Lie''s roaring roar in front of him, Ouyang Zhengtian didn''t speak, his thick eyebrows furrowed and what he was thinking in his head.


    No one knows, big brother, you just give the order, if you give the order now, I will take someone to destroy the Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd. first.


    Ouyang Liehou in front of him shouted, but he was glared at fiercely by Ouyang Zhengtian, have you caught someone''s handle now?


    Why do you now say that the mastermind behind Baotong Company is a member of the Duanmu family?


    Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him said angrily.


    Ouyang Lie turned his head and thought, yes, all this was Li Tian''s association and speculation about whether it was really done when he was in charge of the Duanmu family.


    The current Ouyang family has not yet grasped the slightest handle, and of course Ouyang Zhengtian will not start a war at this time, let alone break the armistice agreement of the year by himself.


    In that case, it will not be the armistice agreement broken by the Duanmu family, but the armistice agreement broken by the Ouyang family Hearing Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him say this.


    Agni Old Ouyang Lie also knew that he was an impatient person, and he was easily impulsive, and said to himself, It seems that I am too reckless.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said lightly, anything can be reckless, but this matter must not be rash, whether it is you or the third child, you can''t be mistakenly led into the ditch.


    Remember, if anyone breaks the armistice, the other three families will do whatever it takes to deal with us.


    Ouyang Lie thought about it, nodded silently, raised a pair of big eyes like bull''s eyes, looked at Ouyang Zhengtian and said, then what now?


    I guess this time it was definitely the people of the Duanmu family who did it, and they must have done it behind their backs.


    Ouyang Zhengtian sneered, hmph, since they want to play insidious, let''s play insidious with them, are we still afraid that he won''t succeed?


    Duanmu Heiming, that old fox, I''ll let him know the consequences soon.


    Ouyang sneered all day long and said, as the head of the Ouyang family, of course, he has extraordinary courage, coupled with the strong power of the Ouyang family, the real sword and real gun are indeed more majestic and powerful than the Duanmu family.


    That dark family was ambitious to dominate the near sea ten years ago and devour the Ouyang family, but unfortunately it didn''t end up defeating?


    Although the Ouyang family has been committed to business for so many years, the major elders of the clan only need to be summoned back by Ouyang Zhengtian''s order.


    It is definitely a fierce force, Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him is ready to retaliate with a tooth for a tooth, to play insidious and insidious, since he can''t break the armistice agreement openly, he can only use means in secret.


    I only heard Ouyang Zhengtian say after thinking about it, you forgot that kid, didn''t you say that you want us to help find that section of the Mu family?


    He said he wanted to help his friend.


    After hearing Ouyang Zhengtian suddenly say this, Ouyang Lie was slightly stunned, turned his bearded face and looked at Ouyang Zhengtian and said.


    Boss, what do you mean I mean, since our Ouyang family can''t do it openly, but he can do it as an outsider.


    In that case, even if the people of the Duanmu family know, they can''t say anything, after all, it''s not our own hands.


    Hum.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said very evilly.


    Ouyang Lie''s eyes widened when he heard Ouyang Zhengtian say this, Boss, do you mean to let that kid Li Tian do it for us?


    Ouyang Lie asked.


    Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him smiled slightly, hum, hum, it is true.


    So, aren''t we using him?


    When Ouyang Lie heard Ouyang Zhengtian say this, his face showed some dissatisfaction, but Ouyang Zhengtian waved his hand slightly.


    No, it''s not called utilization, it''s just helping each other.


    He originally wanted to find the Duanmu family and unravel the poison of the Three Holy Gates for his friend.


    If it weren''t for us, I believe he would never have found the antidote to Sanshengmen in his life, believe it.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said.


    Ouyang Lie paused and didn''t speak, but he knew in his heart that this was the true truth.


    How could Li Tian alone deal with the dark Duanmu family here?


    How could he get the antidote to Sanshengmen from other people''s hands, it was completely impossible, so he could only rely on the Ouyang family to get the antidote to Sanshengmen.


    Only by relying on the Ouyang family can he have hope.


    So according to a certain theory, this is a mutual use relationship, and it can''t be said who is more insidious, because the reality is often like this, hearing Ouyang Zhengtian say this.


    Ouyang Lie nodded silently, Okay, since the boss has decided so, then let your kid be the spokesperson of our Ouyang family.


    Now let him deal with the Duanmu family.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ouyang Zhengtian''s mouth, whether he was doing this for Li Tian or bad, maybe in a sense, neither of these could be counted.


    Although Ouyang Zhengtian indirectly used Li Tian, why didn''t Li Tian borrow such a big power as the Ouyang family.


    Therefore, in this more realistic society, there is no sinister, there is, only the value of existence.


    And Li Tian has this value now, not only does he have good skills, but he also happens to have a request from the Ouyang family now, so there is nothing to lose for him, in the hall.


    When Ouyang Zhengtian and Ouyang Lie walked out of it, Li Tian and Ouyang Shiqing were still in the hall, after Ouyang Zhengtian walked out.


    looked at Li Tian with a smile on his face, he did not hide his intention to take advantage of it, but directly said to Li Tiandao, one day, I have something I want to tell you.


    As the head of the Ouyang family said this, Ouyang Shiqing next to him was slightly stunned, looking at his smiling father, Li Tian also looked at Ouyang Zhengtian, Mr. Ouyang, please say, I want you to help my Ouyang family do something now.


    This matter is to deal with the dark Duanmu family, if you agree, now there are a few people in the Ouyang family.


    You can move anyone inside and outside as you please.


    To put it bluntly, I want you to be the spokesperson of our family.


    When Ouyang Zhengtian suddenly said this, Li Tian was of course shocked, where was this unprecedented treatment too early.


    It was so abrupt that he was a little overwhelmed, and even Ouyang Shiqing over there looked at his father with a surprised face.


    I know that you are bent on finding that Duanmu family, and you want to relieve your friend of the poison of the Sanshengmen in his body, if our Ouyang family helps, it will definitely be much easier than yourself.


    What do you say, as Ouyang Zhengtian said this, of course Li Tian was willing to agree in his heart, and it could be described as overjoyed.


    He had no idea that he had been an ordinary person who was nothing a minute ago, and that he was nothing a minute ago.

 Chapter 169: Episode 168 Explosion

    Chapter 169: Episode 168 Explosion In episode 168, the cordon was originally pulled by outsiders, for fear that the scene would be destroyed.


    But now Ouyang Lie and Li Tian walked in with a swagger.


    After walking in, Li Tian took a look at the house that had been blown up and was still smoking, and the forensic doctor there was performing an autopsy.


    He only glanced at it slightly, and then his eyes fell on the driver of the company who was being questioned by a few people over there, and we went over and asked them.


    Li Tian turned his head and said.


    Ouyang Lie turned his head and looked at the drivers who were being interrogated, and nodded in the same way.


    Then, Li Ren ran over quickly, and there were two policemen among them, who were looking for clues at the intersection of those drivers who were present.


    When Li Tian and Ouyang Lie came over, the policeman turned his head and glanced at the two of them, what are you doing?


    One of them asked sharply.


    As soon as he spoke, Ouyang Lie said, Director Zhou asked me to come over, you should avoid it first.


    Hearing that it was two people sent by Director Zhou, the two policemen looked back at Director Zhou who was standing in the distance, but saw that Director Zhou also turned his head at this moment.


    Then he waved at the two policemen and motioned for them to come over.


    The two policemen glanced at Ouyang Lie and Li Tian, then put down the drivers in front of them and walked briskly towards Director Zhou.


    Ouyang Lie turned around and smiled at Director Zhou, who was helping, and then turned his head and looked at the few drivers in front of him who were present at the time.


    These drivers, Li Tian is still a little familiar, because when they were at the scene just now, they were at the scene, and they were still talking to the guy who was talking to the liar manager.


    At this moment, when these drivers saw Li Tian and Ouyang Lie, they didn''t expect that they were all standing there in surprise at this moment.


    Blinking and staring at them, you bastards, continue to make up and continue to lie to Lao Tzu.


    Ouyang Lie suddenly looked at the drivers in front of him with his eyes like fire, and in the vicious tunnel, those drivers looked a little scared, and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    The so-called being a thief may be the truth.


    Who knew that the fiery old Ou Yang Lie in front of him suddenly took a step forward, grabbed one of the pale drivers, grabbed his collar, and lifted him in front of him.


    Why are you lying to Lao Tzu, where is the bastard who pretended to be your manager just now?


    Ouyang Lie said angrily.


    Li Tian on the side stood quietly, listening to the driver''s face full of fear, frowning there, and unwilling to admit it, you, what you say, I don''t understand, bastard, and you still want to lie to me.


    Ouyang Lie, who roared angrily, put one knee on the abdomen of the driver in front of him, and a miserable scream came out of the driver''s mouth.


    The driver opened a pair of blood-red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, there are police here, I see what you can do to me.


    He thought that there were police here, so Ouyang Lie didn''t dare to touch him?


    It''s a pity he was wrong.


    I saw Ouyang Lie smile cruelly, policeman, do you think they care about you bastards and scum?


    Ouyang Lie directly punched the driver''s nose, and the driver''s nose was bleeding profusely, and he tightly covered his nose full of scarlet blood.


    The screams were even more lying on the ground there, shouting hoarsely, ah, beating people, beating people.


    It''s a pity that after seeing this situation, the police over there all stepped over one by one, and only Director Zhou continued to direct the scene with a smile. sea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The driver was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect to be killed, and even those policemen didn''t care about such a thing.


    Bastard, if you don''t say anything more, I''ll beat you to death.


    Ouyang Lie roared angrily, mentioning the driver whose face was covered with blood on the ground, the driver was completely a little broken, looking at Ouyang Lie and Li Tian, and said helplessly, don''t fight, don''t fight.


    I said, I said, tell me, who the hell is that bastard pretending to be your manager, and where is he now?


    Ouyang Lie roared.


    The driver wiped the blood from his mouth with his hand, and whimpered there, we don''t know him either, nonsense.


    Ouyang Lie roared angrily, I know him, you just pretend to say that he is the manager, you bastard, if you dare to lie again, I will kill you.


    The man couldn''t hide it, he could only say who he was.


    We really don''t know him, we just know that he is the leader sent from above the company.


    As for who he was, we had never seen him before, and he told us to say that, and we subordinates couldn''t help but agree to the previous manager.


    The guy surnamed Cheng.


    Li Tian interjected and asked.


    He and his driver talked a little, and became slurred, and said quickly Ouyang Lie in front of him roared, the driver saw that there was no way to hide it, and he could only say that we, our manager, met a person this morning.


    It''s been disappearing, never thought he would be killed, who did he see?


    Li Tian couldn''t help asking.


    He could almost guess who the fat manager was seeing, and if he was right, it was the mysterious gunman at the garbage station.


    The driver shook his head and said, we really haven''t seen that person, what I''m saying is true, no one has ever seen anyone here except our manager.


    But we all know that he is a very powerful person, and he is very mysterious, and no one dares to say anything about him.


    Listening to what the driver in front of him said, Ouyang Lie said angrily in disbelief, you still dare not say it.


    Li Tian said to Ouyang Lie, presumably he really doesn''t know, do you believe these bastards?


    Ouyang Lie raised his eyes and looked at Li Tian, Li Tian did not nod, nor did he shake his head and said, if that person did not guess wrong, it should be the gunman who shot at the garbage station today.


    And I suspect he was the one who killed the fat manager.


    Ouyang Lie frowned slightly when he heard Li Tian say this, then why did he kill all his own people and kill people?


    Li Tian slowly spit out four words from his mouth, in order to make sure that we couldn''t find any clues.


    Ouyang Lie snorted in his mouth and didn''t speak, obviously he felt that what Li Tian said should be good, there must be a huge conspiracy hidden here.


    Li Tian said again, and I believe that this matter is definitely not so simple, since the other party has arranged everything, there will definitely be another action, and they are just tools to use at any time.


    Once lost, the value of use will become as easy to throw away as garbage, including the fat manager and the drivers who were killed at the garbage station.


    At the same time, he was secretly surprised in his heart, these people are really ruthless, and they don''t leave any trouble on this driver, and they didn''t ask Li Tian why he came.


    And Ouyang Lie could only leave, because they could feel that what the drivers said didn''t seem to be a lie, they seemed to know so many things, left the scene, and after saying goodbye to Director Zhou, they got into the car, and the car drove quickly towards the Ouyang family.


    This time they went back and forth, which shocked the two of them again, shocked the viciousness and thoughtfulness of the people behind the scenes, and the second shock, those people were all killed by their own people.


    There was silence every day along the way.


    He guessed in his heart who was behind the killing of these people, whether it was really the Duanmu family who called themselves the dark family.


    Li Tian guessed suspiciously in his heart, since Ouyang Lie came back, his face became extremely ugly, his eyes were blood-red, wide-stared, looking out of the window, without saying a word, no one knew what was going on in the mind of this old fire.


    As the car quickly returned to the Ouyang family, Ouyang Zhengtian was sitting in the back garden.


    Ouyang is also in trouble, he has already sent away the girl who came to play with him, and is staying with his father at the moment.


    Seeing Ouyang Lie and Li Tian coming back, Ouyang Zhengtian slowly put down the teacup in his hand and looked at how they were?


    He opened his mouth to ask, and Ouyang Shiqing beside him also looked at Li Tian with beautiful eyes, only to hear Ouyang Lie suddenly sigh, Hey, boss, I want to talk to you alone.


    Ouyang Lie in front of him suddenly said, that Ouyang Zhengtian couldn''t help frowning slightly when he heard Ouyang Lie say this, and then nodded, Okay, come with me to the study.


    Then he got up from the bamboo chair and walked inside.


    Ouyang Lie followed from behind, but Ouyang Shiqing in front of him and Li Tian were left outside.


    Ouyang Shi slowly frowned slightly, then raised his beautiful eyes to look at Li Tian and asked, What happened?


    Li Tian then told everything that happened to Ouyang Shiqing in front of him.


    After Ouyang Shiqing listened, a look of surprise was also slightly revealed on his delicate face, it seemed that the other party had really planned in detail and was ruthless enough.


    Ouyang Shiqing said slightly, I suspect that it was the Duanmu family who made the move, maybe they were not good for your family, and a word came out of Li Tian''s mouth boldly.


    When he said it, Ouyang Shiqing''s face became a little unpleasant, and he didn''t speak directly.


    His expression was almost exactly the same as when Ouyang Lie heard Li Tian say this, and it was also ugly, as if he heard that the real culprit behind the scenes was the Duanmu family.

 Chapter 170: Episode 170 Poison? Pain?

    Chapter 170: Episode 170 Poison? Pain? In episode 170, Ouyang Zhengtian did not hide his heart, but told Li Tian everything, and even used these two words to come out of his mouth.


    Ouyang Shiqing over there was obviously slightly surprised when he heard his father say this, and his clever brain quickly figured everything out.


    figured out why his father asked Li Tian to come forward as the spokesperson of the Ouyang family, and why he asked him to deal with the Duanmu family.


    Li Yitian was also a little stunned, of course he understood what Ouyang meant all day, standing there, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang Zhengtian.


    I said yes and came out of his mouth.


    Since the head of the Ouyang family has explained everything to him, why didn''t he agree?


    What''s more, he was originally asking for the Ouyang family, for Li Tian, this was a time for him to change himself, and it was also an opportunity for him to begin to understand and climb up, so he said his words categorically.


    Ouyang Zhengtian smiled, he saw the blazing ambition in Li Tian''s eyes, so he had already understood what he would say before Li Tian agreed.


    Okay, from now on, you will live in my Ouyang family. sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although you are not surnamed Ouyang, you have now become a part of our family.


    Hearing Ouyang Zhengtian say this, Li Tian smiled slightly, Ouyang Lie was also full of smiles, only Ouyang Shiqing over there frowned slightly.


    When her beautiful eyes looked at Li Tian, a worried look appeared.


    Perhaps only he understood why his father wanted an outsider to let Li Tianchu face the dark and evil Duanmu family.


    For the sake of the covenant of the armistice agreement ten years ago, of course.


    He knew in his heart that if Li Tian was allowed to deal with the Duanmu family, it would be very dangerous, but he couldn''t stop him from worrying about Li Tian now.


    As Ouyang decided to say it all day, the entire Ouyang family was shocked by this news, and everyone was discussing it.


    The members of the Ouyang family were all puzzled, why the head of the family made such a decision, they didn''t understand, but no one dared to ask Ouyang Zhengtian.


    Because Ouyang Zhengtian is the soul of the entire Ouyang family.


    And Li Tian, after getting unprecedented glory, he was also excited in his heart, in addition to the ambition to climb up in his heart.


    More Li Tian just wanted to use the power of the Ouyang family to quickly find the Duanmu family, and help his wife Situ Ningbing, who he had not found yet, to unlock the poison of the Sanshengmen in his body.


    Li Tian was invited to live in the villa of the Ouyang family, which made it the best to live in his life.


    Li Tian, whose house was a three-bedroom apartment, was a little flattered, with his luggage with only a broken backpack, when he stepped into the mansion of the Ouyang family, Li Tian suddenly felt like a dream.


    But when he saw the real people in front of him and the real luxury buildings, he suddenly understood that all this was true, all of which were true.


    Li Tian now lives in a two-story luxury villa of the Ouyang family, which is not very big, but it is like heaven for Li Tian.


    This villa is closely connected to Ouyang Zhengtian''s villa, separated by a huge back garden in the middle, and the room where Ouyang Shiqing lives is just opposite Li Tian''s villa for the first time to move into such a villa.


    Let Li Tian go crazy for it.


    The European style of architecture, the door is like wood, and when you walk in, you will see a huge crystal chandelier, and then a wooden circular staircase winds up.


    Direct access to the second floor.


    Standing in such a villa, Li Tian only felt as if he had entered Ouyang Shiqing who was standing next to heaven, and looked at Li Tian with a smile on his face, how is this place?


    If you don''t like it, I can change it for you, and say you like it right now, and here, I''m already flattered.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled slightly, Okay, you familiarize yourself with the house first, and I''ll come back to you later.


    After Ouyang Shiqing finished speaking, he walked towards the door.


    Li Tian turned his head and looked at her shadow, the slender curve looked so beautiful from behind, like a legendary fairy.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Shiqing turned his head, so that Li Tian, who was staring at him from behind, couldn''t help but have a hot face, only to see Ouyang Shiqing smile and say, You are now a member of our Ouyang family.


    After saying this, he drifted away, leaving behind a wisp of fragrance.


    This woman with a high IQ of 80 and a face that captivates the country and the city, in the end, who will have such a blessing to marry her in this world?


    Li Tian couldn''t help but think that this two-story villa, at present, Li Tian lives alone, and Ouyang Zhengtian originally wanted to give Li Tian two servants.


    But Li Tian didn''t dare to be self-reliant since he was a child, Li Tian didn''t use the idea of a mediocre person, and now he was alone in this villa, and he could feel freedom.


    There are a total of three houses on the second floor, the largest one in the middle, with a soft Simmons sofa bed, a separate bathroom and a separate bedroom, which makes Li Tian feel unprecedentedly excited.


    There was also a delicate business laptop at the desk next to it, and Li Tian, who had never touched a computer, touched it.


    I feel that after groping around here, it will be his room, and he will also become the spokesperson of the Ouyang family, what a fortunate thing it is.


    In a gloomy room, the light was dim and it felt like hell, and there was not a single dim flickering light shining there.


    Suddenly, I saw a person sitting quietly in the room, a person with a half-cut body, completely blocked by the dim light, his face was completely invisible, only his body was exposed to the light, eerie and terrifying.


    In front of him stood a person, a man with a pair of eagle eyes, sharp and eye-catching, with a hook-shaped nose and thin lips as thin as profits, standing there, covered with a black robe clan master, the Ouyang family has now discovered the clues, if I guessed correctly, the Ouyang family has already guessed that we are dealing with him.


    The hoarse hook-nosed man was silent and said to the man in front of him who was halfway into darkness, and the man in the darkness was as motionless as a dead man.


    It took a long time before he said slowly, Oh, I just simply highlighted a cold word, you don''t continue to monitor the movements of the Ouyang family.


    After saying one more word, the man was silent, as if his words were as precious as gold.


    Clan Master, now I think it''s the best time to attack the Ouyang family.


    The hook-nosed man said coldly, no.


    Now the man in the dark said, remember, no matter what time it is, we must force them to do it first, and don''t forget the armistice agreement of ten years ago.


    The man who was stuck in the darkness said, and the hook-nosed man standing next to him heard him say this, and slowly pandered, It is the black eagle who depends on you to exert his strength step by step this time.


    We must force the Ouyang family to destroy the suspension of production agreement, in that case, when the time comes, we will start a war to devour the man with a hooked nose in front of the Ouyang family''s Black Eagle.


    It really lives up to its name.


    Who is he?


    If you know the name of the organizer of the Shadow Division, then you know the name of Black Hawk, who is the leader of the Duanmu family, Black Hawk, and You is his subordinate.


    The number of people in the department is not very large, but the people who can enter the Duanmu family''s department are definitely first-class masters, whether it is to spy on the news or assassination, it is a first-class means, be vigilant In addition to the Ouyang family threatening us, there is another thing that is a little troublesome.


    Black Hawk, the leader of the shadows in front of him, hissed in a hoarse voice as his expressionless zombie-like face spoke.


    I didn''t even move the muscles in my cheeks.


    The man sitting in the darkness moved slightly, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Black Eagle said coldly, he seems to have been poisoned by our family''s Sanshengmen, and now he is constantly exploring the clues of our Duanmu family.


    Black Hawk continued.


    The man in the dark snorted, is such a trivial matter bothering me?


    The black eagle hurriedly lowered his voice and said, Uncle Zu doesn''t know, this woman is a killer, a first-class killer.


    According to our investigation, this woman is also the killer that the international terrorist killer organization Seven Kills is looking for.


    Oh, knight.


    When the man in the darkness heard the two words, his voice moved slightly.


    How could the killer of the Seven Killings have a holiday with us?


    He asked slowly.


    This is not clear at this time, clan master, that woman is in Jinghai City now.


    Black Hawk continued, don''t worry about it as a small fish that can make big waves, let it fend for itself.


    The man in the darkness said, well, I see.


    After the black eagle in front of him finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the dark room.


    Who is the woman they are talking about, could it be Situ Ningbing who has been poisoned by Sanshengmen?


    In a gloomy basement in Jinghai City, only the sound of rapid breathing was heard, and the sound seemed to be about to die.


    But seeing that this gloomy basement is less than 30 square meters, the space is very small, very narrow, and there is a dim light bulb inside, faintly emitting a sluggish light, and on a small rusty iron window next to it, I saw him curled up and lying there.


    He used to have a beautiful face like a fairy, but at this moment, that delicate face was as white as paper, like a dead man.

 Chapter 171: Episode 171: Life is worse than death

    Chapter 171: Episode 171: Life is worse than death First, one hundred and seventy-one episodes originally.


    His sexy lips were trembling slightly, one of his hands was tightly covering his chest, and the other hand was grasping the small iron bed next to him, clenching his back teeth, as if he was enduring some great pain.


    The pain of the heart-piercing bone made his body convulsive and sobbing for a while, but he was always trying to endure the sudden look through the sluggish light.


    Who is he, isn''t he the Situ Ningbing that Li Tian is looking for?


    Isn''t he the one who has been hunted down by the Seven Evils?


    It turns out that he is here, why is he so in such pain now, it must be that the Sanshengmen poison in his body has attacked.


    Yes, he did have a three-glottic poison attack in his body, although he didn''t know which of the three glottic poisons he had.


    But he knew that the poison in his body would attack once a day at this time, and every time he attacked in his chest, it was like a sharp knife cutting his heart.


    The pain was more painful than ten thousand stone bones, more painful than a living knife and spear on the body, and it was a torment that was more painful than death.


    Situ Ningbing finally realized a real pain, that is, life is worse than death.


    He has been living in this dark basement for almost a month, and he has been living in this dark basement, and every day and this hour, he is suffering from the poison of the Sanshengmen in his body.


    This kind of heart-rending pain, every other day, it will be more painful, and it will last longer, a month ago, this pain Situ Ningbing could still bear, but now he can''t bear it anymore, he has to go back to this dark basement, and then hide by himself, wait until the pain in his body disappears before walking out of the ground Now the toxins in his body will last for more than an hour every time.


    A month ago, it was only a few minutes, and you can imagine that the pain was getting worse.


    During the month he came to Jinghai City, Situ Ningbing continued to look for clues, day and night, and arrested a lot of people on the underworld to ask for news, but every time it was in vain, and no one knew the news of the Duanmu family.


    This made him more and more desperate, he even felt death, approaching him step by step, he was fearless, there was no fear in his beautiful eyes.


    Except for the warmth he received when he was a child, the rest of his life was spent in blood and killing.


    When he was taken captive when he was eight years old, he seemed to be destined to be cold-blooded and murderous in this life, as if he was born with him, only to meet him Li Tian in a remote small county.


    For the first time, he felt feelings, felt humanity, seemed to have a kind side, and his smile.


    His words flashed over and over again in his callous mind.


    Maybe it was because of the aggravation of the pain in the three glottis in his body that caused him to lose consciousness, or maybe it was because of something else, anyway, in his mind, at the moment, it was just full of Li Tian''s smile Li Tian''s face.


    The man who rented his basement was a man in his forties from Jinghai City, and the local was a single man.


    The man opened a small supermarket around, and he once wanted to be close to Situ Ningbing, but he couldn''t see such a superb beauty, and anyone who didn''t want to be close to him was a fool, and this man was still a single middle-aged man.


    A few times when this man wanted to come close to Situ Ningbing, he was too frightened by his cold gaze to get closer.


    The single man of the landlord was also quite surprised to be honest, he couldn''t understand why such a beautiful woman could live in a dark basement with grievances.


    And he often goes out day and night, like a night owl, he is very suspicious, and once wondered if this woman is a young lady in the red light district of Jinghai City, whether she is hiding in the basement and taking drugs.


    No, today''s landlord man didn''t know which friend he had a drink with.


    Maybe it was the male hormones that reacted, which made him bolder, and he actually walked towards the basement rented by Situ Ningbing.


    With a bottle of beer in his hand, he drank it and walked drunk into the ground.


    In his forties, his face was a little pockmarked, and his eyes, which had become blood-red from drunkenness, were full of desire, and he arrived in a daze after Situ Ningbing rented a basement.


    Then he stretched out his big hand, and began to knock on the small iron door with a bang, and opened the door, and his drunken voice sounded from outside, and there was no movement from inside.


    Hey, open the door, if you don''t open the door again, Lao Tzu will go in directly.


    As he spoke, he raised his foot, and kicked the door hard, and the little iron door was kicked so hard that it was slammed, and the drunken tale actually kicked the door open.


    After he kicked away, he saw Situ Ningbing who was curled up and trembling on the small iron bed.


    His eyes were filled with endless killing intent, but his hands were trembling, and he was clenching his teeth tightly.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill someone, but unfortunately his body was suffering from the poison of Sanshengmen.


    When the drunken man broke in, he seemed to be much more sober, and his blood-red eyes looked at Situ Ningbing, who was trembling and pale.


    Suddenly he laughed wickedly, and I said, well, this woman of yours is definitely a young lady who takes drugs.


    The unbearable words came out of his mouth snorting with wine, and he looked at Situ Ningbing, who was trembling and pale.


    I mistakenly thought it was the lady in the red light district, how much do you cost a night?


    This drunk man didn''t know where to live. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lesky said, as long as you serve me in bed well, how about I waive your rent for a month.


    He said with a smile while holding the wine bottle, his eyes full of blood-red desire, and he looked up and down Situ Ningbing''s body dishonestly.


    Hey, don''t speak.


    Well, don''t speak, but it''s a tacit.


    Come on, let me kiss it first.


    As he spoke, the man actually leaned his drunken mouth into the corner of Situ Ningbing''s mouth.


    Just when this drunk man was stupidly doing these acts, suddenly Situ Ningbing gritted his teeth and moved.


    Then he lifted his trembling hand and grabbed the drunken man''s neck, and then his fingers stabbed the drunken man''s throat like a blade.


    Blood slowly flowed down the fingers he had pierced, and the stinging pain in his body made the drunk completely sober.


    Then his pupils began to dilate violently, and the mouth that had just been spewing wine was now spurting out mouthfuls of blood.


    With a plop, the body fell directly to the ground and died.


    Crisp and neat, when Situ Ningbing killed the drunk man in front of him, he slowly moved his body, and he had no scruples about his hands being bloody, he still sat on the small iron bed, enduring the Sanshengmen poison in his body and sat quietly.


    When Li Tian slept in the Ouyang family''s villa on the first night, he stayed awake all night, and he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Such a soft Simmons bed made him a little awkward to fall asleep, so awkward that he didn''t fall asleep all night.


    Compared with the hard bed that he was used to sleeping on before, Li Tian felt that this was the difference between heaven and earth.


    Although he was happy that night, his mind kept reminding him of Situ Ningbing''s beautiful face.


    As soon as he thought of that cold and stubborn woman, Li Tian was worried, he didn''t know what happened to Situ Ningbing now.


    I don''t know if the Sanshengmen poison in Situ Ningbing''s body has attacked, so Li Tian, who was lying on the bed, was thinking aimlessly.


    The next day, when I woke up early in the morning, I felt that everything in front of me was real.


    He has indeed lived in the villa of the Ouyang family, and has successfully become a member of the current Ouyang family, and the sun of the rising sun shines on the villa of the Ouyang family in the early morning.


    I saw Ouyang Shiqing come to the front of Li Tian''s villa in front of him, and when Li Tian came out, he walked out with some red and sour eyes.


    At a glance, I saw Ouyang Shiqing, Ouyang Shiqing unexpectedly wore a light purple dress today, and the upper body was a white silk shirt with lace.


    The jet-black hair was scattered on the tender shoulders, looking both beautiful and untouched, looking at Li Tian with a smile, didn''t you sleep well last night.


    Ouyang saw Li Tian''s embarrassment at once, and said with a smile, Li Tian smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    He did not deny that living in such a luxurious villa for the first time did make him a little potentially uneasy for Li Tian.


    Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet a few people.


    Ouyang Shiqing said with a smile.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, who did he see?


    Ouyang turned his eyebrows and said, Seeing the people who will follow you in the future and the people who will follow you in the future Hearing Ouyang Shiqing say this, Li Tian can be described as mentally shocked, what do you mean?


    Do you want to find subordinates for yourself?


    He guessed not badly at all, now don''t forget Li Tian''s identity, he is the spokesperson of the Ouyang family, and don''t forget that the reason why he can become what he is now is because what he is about to do is to deal with the Duanmu family who play yin for the Ouyang family.


    So of course Ouyang Zhengtian wouldn''t let Li Tian do it alone.


    Of course, he will find some awesome characters to assist Li Tian, and now Ouyang is really going to take Li Tian to meet the fierce man who is about to follow Li Tian.

 Chapter 172: Episode 174 Sick Scholar

    Chapter 172: Episode 174 Sick Scholar Episode 174.


    After Tang Xiaolong''s prickly words came out, Li Tian said slightly, Ah, well, I don''t have anything extraordinary. sea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I haven''t done much of it before, so if I have to talk about my past, I''ll tell a few of them.


    In the past, I was a farmer in a small remote county in the north, making a living by working, and then I went to a big city because of the opportunity, and then worked as a security guard.


    Well, and then it got here.


    Li Tian told his process very simply, most of what he told was the truth, but he ignored his own adventures, as well as all the vendetta things such as meeting Qiu Hei, and heard Li Tian say this.


    Tang Xiaolong was the first to laugh very impolitely at my grandmother, little boss, are you kidding.


    That Tang Xiaolong said, George Chen next to him also frowned more and more, and secretly guessed in his heart, no, Boss Ouyang actually let us joke with such a person.


    But Li Tian smiled and said, I''m not joking, everything I said is true, little boss, if you don''t joke, then I definitely think you''re crazy, do you know what our brother is doing with you?


    Tang Xiaolong said very depressedly.


    After listening to Li Tian''s self-talk about his deeds just now, Tang Xiaolong almost jumped up, knowing that Li Tian continued to say with that very painful smile.


    Let''s deal with the dark Duanmu family together.


    Brother, so you know.


    That Tang Xiaolong originally thought that Li Tian in front of him didn''t know that he heard him say this, so he shouted excitedly, since you know that our brother is following you to deal with the dark Duanmu family.


    Then aren''t you afraid, I''m afraid that the people of the Duanmu family will kill you?


    Tang Xiaolong scared Li Tian, saying that he really felt that Li Tian was crazy, and a character like Li Tian actually acted as their boss.


    And what''s even worse is that after Li Tian told him about his previous things, he almost had the urge to hit the wall.


    In Tang Xiaolong''s heart, not to mention how, at least he has to be the same as George Chen in the sick book, at least he has to do a few vigorous things.


    The warriors who shocked the whole country, that can make Tang Xiaolong happy.


    But Li Tian in front of him talked about the pain of his part-time job as a security guard, and the matter almost made him fall down, but Li Tian shook his head slightly and said, Hey, don''t worry, I have already met twice with the people of the Duanmu family.


    Also, if I was really killed by someone from the Duanmu family, it would only prove that I was too unfortunate and had nothing to do with you.


    One more thing, would I like to explain that I am working with everyone?


    I feel honored.


    I also know that the three of them are all powerful figures in the past, and I, as for me, may be nothing, but please rest assured, I will definitely not drag you down.


    When Li Tian said these words lightly with a little indifference, Tang Xiaolong was slightly stunned, and he closed his mouth when he wanted to open his mouth to speak.


    Because when Li Tian said those words, he could feel as if he wasn''t joking, and he looked at Li Tian carefully.


    Tang Xiaolong suddenly felt that Li Tian didn''t seem to be as simple as he thought, and quickly shook his head, Tang Xiaolong felt that he was cranky, and Chen Qiaozhi over there also blinked his sharp gaze, listening to Li Tian say these words at the moment, coughed twice, and said to Li Tian with a smile on his face, I''m sorry.


    Well, that kid''s words are like a stinky fart.


    Hey, it smells bad, and I hope you don''t pay attention to what he says.


    Chen Qiaozhi could feel that when Li Tian said those words just now, there was a slight anger in his voice, and at this moment, Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help but hurt the needle, after all, that kid was too indiscriminate to speak.


    Na Ah Qiu didn''t say too many words from beginning to end, sitting there with a straight body, Li Tian heard the sick scholar beside him.


    George Chen said this, and smiled slightly, hey, it''s okay, I don''t care, I just think it''s good to have something to explain to everyone.


    Okay, let''s take a rest first, since you will follow me in the future, then this is everyone''s home in the future, you can live casually, you can also take a look at it.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian left the hall and walked straight towards the second floor.


    To be honest, Li Tian didn''t have much affection for the brothers Ouyang Zhengtian had found for him, and besides, the three of them obviously had a great degree of resistance to him.


    And he also spoke with thorns, which made Li Tian feel very annoyed.


    He was a man of good blood, how could he hear those words and not be angry?


    A fool wouldn''t be angry.


    So Li Tian didn''t communicate with the three of them too much, and walked straight towards the second floor.


    After he left, the expressions of the three people in the hall were a little weird, and the scholar Chen George''s eyes were as sharp as knives at this moment, and he glanced at Tang Xiaolong coldly.


    Tang Xiaolong felt that he was a thief and his mother''s grievance, look at what I''m doing, did I say the wrong thing?


    What the hell am I saying that isn''t true?


    Tang Xiaolong said very aggrievedly there.


    George Chen glanced at Tang Xiaolong coldly, don''t you know that sometimes the truth is more terrible than a knife and hurts people?


    What do you mean?


    Tang Xiaolong didn''t understand too much, and asked with the words of scholar George Chen, stupid.


    George Chen scolded in a low voice.


    Tang Xiaolong then lifted his luggage on the ground and walked towards the room next to him.


    Hey, you white-faced sick man, you have something to say.


    Tang Xiaolong almost jumped up behind him and scolded his mother there.


    But George Chen didn''t pay any attention to him, and walked towards a house over there alone.


    And Ah Qiu, who is dressed in black and wearing sunglasses, is not even ugly.


    Tang Xiaolong also walked towards the room over there, only Tang Xiaolong sat there very hard, and sighed in his heart, what the hell is wrong with me, is it true that to be honest, I will poke you if you are guilty.


    Although the uncle''s mouth scolded like this, he also followed them, carrying his luggage and walking towards the room on the side.


    There are a total of four empty rooms downstairs, and the three of them each chose one, and the upstairs room belongs to Li Tian''s own George Chen, as well as Ah Qiu and Tang Xiaolong, who live under the same roof with Li Tian with negative emotions.


    Because they will be working together in the future, they will stay together.


    Although everyone doesn''t know anyone at present, and even more people like Tang Xiaolong are still very unconvinced by Li Tian, but in the end, they are already brothers at present, although the word brother has a lot of meanings mixed in.


    After Li Tian went upstairs, he closed the door tightly and lay down on the soft Simmons bed.


    Thinking about their hearts, these three guys obviously have a lot of resistance to themselves, although they are nominally their own people, but in fact, when the time comes, they really have to deal with the Duanmu family.


    Will they not help themselves?


    Li Tian was thinking about what method he should use to make them truly convince himself?


    Really stand on the same front as yourself.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Tian didn''t come up with a way, so he had no choice but to slowly open his backpack and take out the book of heavenly books from it.


    The current Heavenly Book has completely become something that Li Tian is meditating, whenever he encounters something that is extremely upsetting to him.


    Li Tian will take out the Heavenly Book and look at it carefully.


    Every time he opened the single volume of the Heavenly Book, his eyes couldn''t help but be engaged in those tadpole texts, and those weird tadpole patterns began to swim in his body.


    Every time the tadpoles swam inside him for a week, he felt as if his body was more powerful than before.


    Although even he didn''t know why this was the case, and he didn''t know how much his body would improve every time he finished reading that single volume of the Book of Heaven, he just watched, and those tadpoles were swimming in his body over and over again.


    Downstairs is the house where these three guys live, and the first one is the room of the sick scholar Chen George.


    George Chen, who had just moved in here, began to tidy up his black suitcase after simply putting his luggage in the closet.


    I opened the black leather box, but I saw that there was a row of medicine bottles in the box, a whole row of large and small, no wonder this guy was nicknamed Sick Scholar, it turned out that he was really a patient, and he carried so many medicines with him.


    Coughing twice, he grabbed a black medicine bottle with no name on it, and then poured out two white pills in the palm of his hand.


    Then he gently stuffed it into his throat, swallowed it with a grunt, and then found a glass of water to drink.

 Chapter 173: Episode 172 He?

    Chapter 173: Episode 172 He? In the main hall of Episode 172 Ouyang Villa, I only heard a voice coming first, I heard that the brothers are going to talk to a little boss this time, whether it is true or false.


    The one who spoke was a guy with a smile on his face, the man had a rather delicate face, and he was definitely a very handsome type, but between the eyebrows, there was an evil atmosphere, wearing a lazy shirt, and a pair of blue jeans underneath. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But if you look closely at this guy''s arm, you can see that this guy''s arm occasionally shows a skull, and you can feel it with a domineering tattoo with two knives.


    He is definitely not an ordinary character, because in Jinghai City, everyone knows that this is a tattoo specially held by a member of a special unit of the 33rd Field Army of the Liaoshen Military Region.


    Obviously, this guy who was talking with a smile turned out to be a special soldier, and after he said that, his evil eyes looked at a guy dressed in black beside him.


    The man standing beside him was silent, very cool in black clothes, and he also wore a sunglasses on his face, his facial features were well outlined, and he stood there straight, without saying a word, and his expressionless face was like a stiff stone.


    Today''s weather is honestly not very good, although the sun is out outside, it looks a little hazy, but this guy is still wearing sunglasses, does this guy like to wear sunglasses?


    Could it be that sunglasses will make him more handsome?


    No one knew the answer, but no one dared to provoke him easily, because the first impression he gave people was that he was a terrible person.


    That kind of horror is the terrible feeling that is deep in the bones.


    Why don''t you talk anymore, you''re so boring.


    The guy who spoke just now was looking at his side very depressed at the moment, the guy with a somewhat rigid face, it doesn''t matter who he is with, anyway, Boss Ouyang called us over, there must be something to do.


    The guy who was coughing and talking was a thin man with bespectacles, as pale as leukemia, and he could even see the blood vessels on his handprints, only those sharp eyes seemed to be able to see the viciousness of people''s hearts.


    At first glance, this kind of person is an extremely scheming character, and these three weird guys appeared in the hall of the Ouyang family at this moment.


    In the hall, the servants respectfully brought tea and asked them to sit down.


    But none of the three sat down, and none of them drank water.


    Just as the three of them were staying, suddenly a heroic laughter came out from inside, and after the sound came, the expressions of the three people immediately became respectful, and then they saw Ouyang Zhengtian, the head of the Ouyang family, striding out from inside.


    Behind him is also followed by the second Agni, the old Ouyang Lie, and the third Ouyang Hua.


    The moment Ouyang Zhengtian walked out, the three of them couldn''t help but bow down slightly.


    Boss Ouyang, okay, everyone is here.


    Ouyang smiled all day long and beckoned there.


    Hey, sit down, you''re welcome.


    Although he said this, none of the three sat down.


    Ouyang watched the three people all day and didn''t sit down, and he didn''t care about himself, he sat down slightly, glanced at the three of them with a domineering and awe-inspiring gaze, and suddenly said, Brother, why didn''t he come to listen to Ouyang Zhengtian say this, the guy with evil in his eyes said with a smile.


    Hey, that old fox, I heard some time ago that he liked this thing of tomb robbery, no, maybe he is still playing in that tomb now.


    Listen to this guy.


    Ouyang Tian laughed, his eyes fixed on his face.


    Ouyang Lie next to him approached Ouyang Zhengtian''s ear and whispered, This kid is what I mentioned to you before.


    Tang Xiaolong used to have the title of the king of soldiers in the sharp knife special forces of the 44th Wing of the Liaoshen 33rd Field Army, but later he was directly admitted to the hospital because he played with people in the army and single-handedly.


    Thus was forcibly decommissioned.


    Hearing Ouyang Lie say this, a smile appeared on the corner of Ouyang Lie''s mouth all day long, it turned out that this person was the fierce general found by Ouyang Lie in front of him.


    After Ouyang heard Tang Xiaolong''s awesome deeds all day long, he then slightly devoted his gaze to the cool and indifferent guy wearing sunglasses.


    This is Ouyang asked with a smile all day long, and he became more and more curious about this indifferent man who refused to take off his sunglasses even when he saw him.


    The two words Ah Qiu suddenly came out of his mouth indifferently, and his voice was the same as his person, very cold and cold.


    Ah Qiu.


    Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him muttered these two words in his mouth with curiosity, and then turned his gaze to Ouyang Hua.


    It turned out that this cool and cold man wearing sunglasses was found by Ouyang Hua.


    I only heard Ouyang Hua whisper to Ouyang Zhengtian, I don''t know much about this person, I don''t know much about him, but his name is rumored in the northeast.


    I heard that this guy had offended the bandits of the local tigers in the northeast, so his newcomer and wife were killed.


    Three days later, there was a hysterical scream from the tiger''s own territory, and when the police found the tiger, he was cut off alive with all his eyes and head.


    The death toll at the scene was as high as seventeen, and the killer did not know who it was.


    This bloody case that shocked the northeast area, I heard that it was his personal revenge, but there was no one alive, who saw him and listened to Ouyang Hua in front of him at that time.


    Saying this, Ouyang frowned slightly all day, and couldn''t help but look at this guy named Ah Qiu again, the aura of death faintly emanating from him.


    It does make people feel uneasy.


    Ouyang Zhengtian, who thought about it, didn''t say much, and then he finally focused his eyes on the face of the guy who seemed to be sick.


    The man who covered his mouth with a pale hand seemed to have asthma, and his sick face gave people the possibility of falling down at any moment.


    Who is he nicknamed and scholar, that is, his real name, surname Chen, George Chen.


    His reputation on the road may be more bullish than the two people in front of him, and it is said that the robbery of the second bank that once shocked the country was planned this time.


    It''s just that he has been put on the A-level wanted list by the police a few years ago, but there has been no news in the past two years, and now there is no news on the A-level wanted list at all, he is like a free man, and he has begun to emerge again.


    The reason why he was able to disappear from the A-level police wanted list across the country was that perhaps no one could do it except for the four major families and the power of the Ouyang family.


    The only thing everyone knows is that this fierce man who has never been restrained has suddenly listened to the words of the Ouyang family since two years ago and has become a part of the Ouyang family''s forces.


    Now the three of them have a general understanding, Ouyang Zhengtian raised his eyes slightly, looking at the three of them, presumably when he came here, you should all know what it was for, right?


    Ouyang looked at the three of them all day and asked.


    The three of them nodded silently, That''s good, Ouyang smiled all day long, I have already let people spend 500,000 cash in each of your bank accounts.


    You can use that little money first, and then tell me when you run out.


    The three people in front of them all said thank you.


    Boss Ouyang, I want to ask where the person you asked us to follow is now.


    That used to be the special forces king from the Liaoshen 33rd Field Army.


    Tang Xiaolong looked at Ouyang Zhengtian Dao with a smile, this kid is the kind of person who never obeys anyone, because no one has ever been stronger than him.


    If anyone in the army is not convinced, he will be unrequited with whom, so that he shot too hard in the army and seriously injured people, so he was forced to retire from the army.


    Now he asks like this, just to see who is wearing the three of them like them, and they are also the little brother of others, if it weren''t for Tang Xiaolong, he is really idle and just short of money, so he wouldn''t come here to be the little brother of others.


    But although he came, it didn''t necessarily prove that he would obey, so I couldn''t help but ask at this time, who deserves to let him be a little brother willingly.


    Hearing Tang Xiaolong say this, Ouyang laughed all day long, hehe, you will see him soon.


    As the voice finished speaking, I saw a sweet voice outside already coming into the hall.


    Dad looked at the voice, and saw the poetry of Ouyang who was captivating the country and the city.


    His appearance first made Tang Xiaolong, who had just asked him, excited, and his mouth was about to open.


    Ou Zhuang''s Tang Xiaolong saw the daughter of the Ouyang family for the first time, and he was really excited, as rumored, the daughter of the Ouyang family was so beautiful.


    Tang Xiaolong said with a sigh in his mouth.


    The cold, sunglasses wearing a cold, Ah Qiu next to him glanced at Ouyang Shiqing who walked in lightly, but put his face on him behind Ouyang Shiqing.


    Li Tian, Li Tian followed behind Ouyang Shiqing.


    When Li Tian walked in, in addition to this cool, awesome, sunglasses A Qiu staring at him, there was also a scholar on the other side, George Chen, who was also looking at him with eyes as sharp as knives.


    Hehe said, Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Ouyang laughed all day long, and as he said the words, the scholar Chen Qiaozhi frowned slightly, and the sharp eyes that could see through Ren Xinfei stared at Li Tian.

 Chapter 174: Episode 179 Strange calls

    Chapter 174: Episode 179 Strange calls In episode 179, the bombed-out office has been completely razed to the ground, except for the parked taxis in the square.


    All that''s left is the lighted buildings.


    When Tang Xiaolong drove the car quickly to the door of Baotong Company, Li Tian pointed to the place in front of him and said, this is Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd.


    The office that was bombed was here.


    He pointed to the trail over there.


    The three of them tucked their heads out of the window and took a look.


    In this way, Tang Xiaolong glanced at it and said, Little boss, do you have any plans?


    Tang Xiaolong turned his head, looked at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian thought for a while and said, My plan is like this, the boss behind this Baotong company, since he is a member of the Duanmu family, he can only know the truth if he finds out, so I want everyone to disguise themselves as people from this company to lurk in.


    First, it is easy to find out who is the boss behind them?


    Second, it will not startle the snake, and if necessary, the chairman will be taken away directly.


    In my opinion, the four of us rushed straight in, grabbed one and asked, wouldn''t we?


    That Tang Xiaolong spit out an idea from his mouth, but he was glared at fiercely by Chen Qiaozhi, obviously his stupid plan was rejected by George Chen at once.


    George Chen glanced at the Baotong Company in front of him, and the office building is like this, Ah Qiu, you stay in the car and observe the surroundings.


    I joined the company with Li Tian''s ex-husband.


    George Chen said as he reached out and opened the car door in front of him.


    What about me, Tang Xiaolong stuffed his head out of the car very aggrievedly, they all had something to do, but he didn''t have an allocation room yet.


    That George Chen didn''t even look at him, and said directly, Hmph, you also stay in the car.


    After speaking, he followed behind Li Tian and walked towards the office building of Nabaotong Company.


    Holy shit, look down on people too much, look down on people too much.


    Tang Xiaolong muttered and scolded angrily, but said that Chen Qiaozhi followed behind Li Tian and walked towards the Baotong Company building, there were several preparations in front of him.


    The taxi driver who was changing shifts glanced at the men, noticed that they were not paying attention, and then walked towards the front step by step.


    In front of it is the office building of Baotong Company, but there is a security guard there, and there is an electronic door to enter and exit.


    I saw a few office workers in suits who had just come down from the office building of Baotong Company, with documents around their necks.


    Everyone who came out of the building stuck their ID on the electronic door guarded by the security guard before entering the office building, and then walked out, and I went to get a few passes. Sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    George Chen said with a slight smile, it seems that if you want to get in, the office building of Baotong Company must have the company''s certificate.


    No, George Chen in front of him had already walked in front of the few white-collar workers who had just come down from the Baotong office building, and Li Tian looked at George Chen''s back with interest.


    This person gives Li Tian the feeling that he is extremely calm and scheming, and he is very scheming, to describe it with the word military advisor, George Chen''s words are definitely not exaggerated at all.


    You must know that George Chen used to be a famous person in China, and a certain planner of several large-scale bank robberies, there was a saying in the outside world that as long as George Chen was found, then it is estimated that the odds of victory are at least half.


    It can be seen from this that this person is so awesome Li Tian stayed there for a minute, and George Chen walked over with a smile on his face, and there were two more ID cards in his white hands.


    Li Tian looked at George Chen in astonishment, how did you do it?


    Because Li Tian watched Chen Qiaozhi walk over, he didn''t say a word at all, let alone make any moves, so he turned around and came back, and he actually had two more documents in his hand.


    Of course, this shocked Li Tian very much.


    I saw Chen Qiaozhi hand one of the ID cards in his hand to Li Tian, and he hung the other one around his neck, and then looked at Li Tiandao with a smile.


    Hmph, I''ll borrow it and go.


    As he spoke, George Chen walked step by step towards the office building of Baotong Company in front of him.


    Li Tian in front of him was shocked at the moment, it seems that the brothers Ouyang Zhengtian found for himself were indeed the dragons and phoenixes among people, and they hung around their necks with the documents that Chen Qiaozhi had gotten.


    Then followed Chen Qiaozhi swaggering towards the building of the Baotong Company.


    At the gate, when the two security guards saw Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhi walking towards this side, they all looked at the two people with their eyes open, and one of the security guards wondered why the faces of these two people were so strange.


    Just when Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhi smoothly stuck the ID card on their necks in front of the electronic door and swiped it gently, the security guard, who was a little unfamiliar with the two of them just now, suddenly said at this moment, hey, two, wait a minute, as he stopped, Li Tian in front of him, and George Chen.


    The two of them slowly turned their heads.


    What''s the matter, Chen Qiaozhi was there, and gently held his glasses with his hand and said.


    Li Tian also frowned slightly, looking at the security guard and couldn''t help but guess in his heart, could it be that this security guard saw something wrong?


    I only heard the security guard looking at George Chen, and Li Tian glanced at him and said, Are you employees of Baotong Company, why have I never seen you?


    As he said, George Chen immediately said, We are new here, you haven''t seen it, of course it''s very strange.


    The new security guard muttered, can I go?


    George Chen asked with a smile as he looked at the security guard.


    Although the security guard was suspicious, he was just a security guard after all, so he didn''t dare to say anything, nodded, Chen Qiaozhi and Li Tian turned their heads, didn''t look at the security guard in front of them, and walked towards the elevator.


    After the two of them arrived at the elevator, they saw two white-collar employees of Baotong Company coming over from the side, a man and a woman, the man wore glasses, was tall and thin, wearing a black suit, and the woman was also wearing a black short skirt suit, her hair was hot and wavy, and her face was round, which was very good-looking.


    After Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhi came over, these two men and a woman also walked over with a smile, and when they saw Li Tian and George Chen, they smiled slightly, but they were all standing at the elevator entrance, waiting for the elevator to descend slowly.


    Chen Qiaozhi and Li Tian also stood quietly in front of the elevator door, and after the elevator slowly descended, it was opened.


    After the two company employees in front of him stepped in, Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhi followed.


    The two men and women who came in pressed the seventh-floor button on the elevator, and Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhi glanced at the elevator button that the two did not press.


    Instead, he came with them.


    As the elevator quickly reached the seventh floor, the man and woman quickly walked out of the elevator door.


    Li Tian and George Chen glanced at each other, and quickly followed, after getting out of the elevator door, they opened their eyes and saw that there were really a lot of people in the office in front of them, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening, I didn''t expect that there were so many people in the office, Li Tian and George Chen, so they took the ID card on their necks and pretended to be an employee of Baotong Company and walked slowly towards the corridor.


    The employees on both sides of the corridor were busy there, and they didn''t notice that two strangers came in, and they only heard Li Tian whisper to find your chairman''s office.


    Chen Qiaozhi nodded, and the two of them walked slowly while observing the name sign on the door of the office.


    In the place ahead, George Chen finally saw the chairman''s office, just around the corner, and the sign on it said that the chairman''s office is here.


    George Chen said in a low voice.


    Li Tian glanced at it, then glanced at the surrounding office crowd, and then, Li Tian followed George Chen and walked towards the front.


    I''m here to watch you go in.


    Chen Qiao looked at Li Tian and said.


    Li Tian glanced at this one and nodded, the lights in the office were off, and it was obvious that there was no one.


    Li Tian stretched out his hand and gently pushed open the door of the chairman of the Baotong Company, shrank his body, and quickly flashed in.


    Outside, George Chen was staring around, and Li Tian slowly observed the house after flashing into the office of the Baotong Company.


    The office is big and magnificent, but the light inside is not very good, and Li Tian did not turn on the light, but walked directly towards the desk and opened the drawer.


    Li Tian looked at the things inside, except for some documents and company information, there was nothing else.

 Chapter 175: Episode 173: Discord between Brothers

    Chapter 175: Episode 173: Discord between Brothers Episode 173.


    Since Li Tian came in, his eyes saw the three strangers in front of him, could it be that Ouyang Shiqing let him come here just to see these three weird guys.


    Why let yourself see it?


    Li Tian felt very strange, of course he didn''t know now, the three people in front of him would all become his people in the future, and they would all become his little brothers.


    He just felt that Tang Xiaolong, who was weird to all three of them, gave him a little cynicism at first, and the eyes that were staring at him had a look of disbelief, surprise, and disdain.


    As for Ah Qiu, because this guy was wearing sunglasses and had no expression on his face, Li Tian couldn''t tell what kind of expression he was.


    And the other one looked pale and looked like George Chen, as if he was seriously ill. Sea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tianchi felt that this guy had to go to the hospital in a hurry, and seeing his cough, he was worried about George Chen, afraid that he would vomit blood.


    This is the first impression that the three people in front of him gave Li Tian.


    How did Li Tian know how strong these three weirdos would be on his later road to becoming a hero.


    Of course, the three people in front of them who showed dissatisfaction and disdain for the current Li Tian would know how awesome the people they followed were in the days when they were about to follow Li Tian.


    What a brother After Ouyang infatuated and took Li Tian infatuated, Ouyang Zhengtian haha said, Hehe, Li Tian, you are here.


    Li Tian was quite surprised by the scene in front of him, because he didn''t know that the three strange people in front of him were the subordinates that Ouyang Zhengtian had found for him, and he was slightly stunned at the moment.


    He smiled at Ouyang Zhengtian, and then looked at the three Tang Xiaolong in front of him with great curiosity, they are now Li Tian here, and I will start to announce something.


    In the hall, Ouyang Zhentian''s domineering voice slowly came out in the room.


    As the voice came, no one in the entire hall spoke, and they were all quietly waiting for Ouyang to speak all day.


    I only heard Ouyang Zhengtian squint his eyes slightly and said with a smile, Hmph, from now on, Li Tian, these three people will be handed over to you, and these three people will also help you with everything you need in the future.


    They will help you deal with the dark Duanmu family When the words came out of Ouyang Zhengtian''s mouth, Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and looked at the three people in front of him again, Li Tian''s eyes were full of wonder, although he had already guessed seven or eight points before, but he didn''t expect Ouyang Zhengtian to really find his subordinates to find a younger brother.


    And the three people in front of him turned out to be his subordinates in the future?


    When Tang Xiaolong heard Ouyang Zhengtian say this, they also focused their attention on Li Tian, surprised and depressed, who among them was not a powerful character, a special forces king of the Liaoshen 33rd Field Army.


    The other one is very cool, it is Ah Qiu, who has no background and has killed countless people, and the last one is even more incredible, the mastermind behind many large-scale robberies.


    Isn''t it a little funny that such a trio of people want to recognize the kid in front of them Li Tian as the boss, it is a bit funny for them, so the eyes of the three of them can''t help but focus on Li Tian''s face.


    Looking at Li Tian all over, you are now the spokesperson of our Ouyang family, so you just have to let go of your hands and do something, and we will help you bear it.


    Ouyang said with a smile all day long.


    Li Tian was still a little unavoidable, completely freed from surprise, and muttered at this moment, Oh, the three of you will follow him in the future.


    Ouyang Zhengtian also looked at Tang Xiaolong, and said that it could be seen from the expressions of the three of them that they had 10,000 points of reluctance on their faces.


    Yes, they used to be awesome characters, but now they want to follow Li Tian, how can they be convinced?


    But although everyone is not convinced, they have already collected the money of the Ouyang family, so they can''t collect it in vain.


    So they all nodded silently and agreed.


    Well, now that you''ve met, in a day''s time, the three tiger generals will be handed over to you.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Tian nodded slightly, without saying too much, he didn''t know much about the three people in front of him.


    When he blinked his eyes and looked at the three of them at this moment, he could feel that the three of them were all a little hostile to him, but Li Tian didn''t care too much, from now on, Tang Xiaolong, the sick scholar Chen Qiaozhi and the cold Ah Qiu followed Li Tian.


    After a few of them said goodbye, Ouyang Zhengtian followed Li Tian and walked quietly towards the villa where Li Tian lived.


    After they left the main hall of Ouyang Villa in front of them, Ouyang Zhengtian narrowed his eyes slightly, and stood on the side, Ouyang Shiqing who didn''t speak much from beginning to end.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but look at his father, with a worried look between his eyebrows, and asked there, Dad, what are the origins of these three people?


    I look at them as if they are very unconvinced, especially when they say that they want to follow Li Tian, Ouyang Shiqing is so smart, how can he not even see this little ability to observe words and colors?


    Hearing what his daughter said, Ouyang Zhengtian laughed, these three characters are not simple characters.


    One of them is the special forces king of the Liaoshen 33rd Field Army, and Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him told his daughter all the details of the three of them.


    After Ouyang Shiqing listened to it, a frightened look appeared on his smiling face, sure enough, they were three generals, so you said that these three people were so powerful before, would they disagree with Li Tian?


    After all, Ouyang Shi said there emotionally that day, why didn''t Ouyang Zhengtian think of this problem?


    I only heard him say slightly, if Li Tian doesn''t even have the ability to conquer the three people, then it proves that I, Ouyang Zhengtian, have seen the wrong person, then of course he will definitely not be able to deal with the dark Duanmu family.


    So whether he is a dragon among people or an ordinary person, it will soon be seen.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said, yes, how could a person who couldn''t even be tamed by the three of them be able to fight against the Dark Duanmu Family, which was even more dangerous than the three of them.


    Isn''t it looking for death?


    So this time it can be said that it is not only a test for Li Tian, but also a chance to give him a bloody rebirth.


    When Li Tian took the three fierce men and walked towards his villa step by step, the three people who followed him were all staring at his back tightly.


    Li Tian only felt awkward, and the three of them didn''t say a word.


    Li Tian didn''t speak, so he walked slowly towards the villa.


    When he arrived at the villa, Li Tian turned his head to look at the three of them, smiled politely, and sat casually.


    Tang Xiaolong glanced at the house in front of him, threw an army-green travel bag on the ground casually, and sat down generously.


    Ah Qiu, I didn''t bring anything.


    He was dressed in black and wore sunglasses, and sat down quietly on the side.


    The sick scholar George Chen sat down slightly on the side, and his sharp gaze never left Li Tian''s body from beginning to end.


    Ha, my name is Li Tian, and I am honored to work with you in the future.


    Li Tian introduced himself with a smile.


    The three guys in front of him all looked at him with frowning eyes.


    But when Li Tian finished introducing himself, the three of them didn''t react at all, and the scene suddenly looked a little embarrassing, and Tang Xiaolong also had a disdainful expression on his face, twisted his head to the side, and his eyes gurgled as if he hadn''t heard Li Tian''s words.


    Ah Qiu next to him was wearing sunglasses, cold like a stone in winter, and he didn''t say a word.


    In the end, it was the sick scholar who looked at the somewhat embarrassed scene, he coughed lightly twice, and a slight smile appeared on his pale face.


    Uh, my name is George Chen.


    He said to Li Tian.


    After he spoke first, the cool guy in sunglasses next to him spat out three words coldly.


    After I finished speaking, I continued to close the mouth of Xiao Bo, and said no more, only that Tang Xiaolong still looked like a hanger.


    He walked over with his head crossed on Erlang''s legs, as if he hadn''t heard.


    George Chen noticed the embarrassment on Li Tian''s face, and couldn''t help but cough twice at Tang Xiaolong, who had been called the king of special forces in the army.


    Then Tang Xiaolong slowly turned his head and glanced at Li Tian with a very contemptuous look, what about me, my name is Tang Xiaolong, and I was born in the army.


    In the Liaoshen 33rd Field Army, he won three Liaoshen Military Region fighting championships and two group first-class meritorious people, except for being handsome and able to fight, he has no other advantages.


    This guy.


    The said.


    After hearing these words, Li Tian smiled slightly, and the Taoist scholar''s sick scholar Chen George, almost burst out laughing, but Na Qiu was unmoved, I am very happy to meet you.


    Li Tian said politely that he only wanted to make the atmosphere of the three of them harmonious now, although he could also feel that the three of them felt like stones to him.


    And with a feeling of 10,000 points of resistance, but he still kept smiling and saying to the little boss, this time Boss Ouyang asked the three of us to follow you as your subordinates.


    I think you must have something extraordinary, or tell our brother about your glorious deeds in the past.

 Chapter 176: Episode 175 Tang Xiaolong

    Chapter 176: Episode 175 Tang Xiaolong After episode 175, if I break in without knocking on the door, I will still do it.


    George Chen said coldly, Tang Xiaolong scolded angrily, what the hell temper, who let your door not be locked.


    Tang Xiaolong said very depressedly, blame yourself for not following the rules, and rely on me Chen Qiaozhilan.


    Explaining to people like Tang Xiaolong, he slowly turned around and continued to place his medicine bottle.


    That Tang Xiaolong''s body leaned against the door, and the corners of his mouth smiled obliquely and said, Hey, are you really going to live here permanently?


    As Tang Xiaolong said this, George Chen slowly turned his head and coughed lightly twice, what do you mean?


    Chen Qiaozhi raised his sharp eyes and looked at Tang Xiaolong.


    Tang Xiaolong stretched out his finger and pointed at the little boss upstairs above, you are going to follow him.


    George Chen snorted coldly, hum, nonsense, I took Boss Ouyang''s money, don''t you want to do it?


    Tang Xiaolong scratched his head with his hand, thought about it and said, but I was really aggrieved, who the fuck was not good to follow, following a guy who used to be a security guard, if this word spread, how could I fucking mess up?


    The name of my former special forces king must not be disgraced to the dead.


    That George Chen sneered, hum, always remember to look at people along the crack in the door.


    Gee, you mean I''m underestimating our little boss upstairs.


    Tang Xiaolong''s face was full of unconvincing.


    Chen Qiaozhi in front of him didn''t pay attention to him, in fact, even Chen Qiaozhi himself didn''t dare to determine what role Li Tian upstairs was.


    However, he is an extremely principled person, and since he has received money from Boss Ouyang, he has to do things for others.


    Boss Ouyang asked him to be Li Tian''s little brother, and he was the little brother, without the slightest complaint, he was such a person, but Tang Xiaolong was not.


    He''s the kind of reckless rough guy who likes to cause trouble, but he''s definitely a first-class hot-blooded man.


    If this kind of man doesn''t make him admire, you can only make him hate you.


    And now Li Tian is in the position of being hated by him, especially when this guy hears that Li Tian was just a security guard before.


    I''m leaving this here anyway, and if things don''t go my way, I''d rather not have the money, and I won''t stay here anymore.


    After Tang Xiaolong finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the door, looking at the kid walking away, George Chen chuckled, and didn''t pay too much attention to that guy.


    In the afternoon, suddenly Ouyang Shiqing came, Ouyang Shiqing''s arrival undoubtedly made Chen Xiaolong excited, this guy had already heard of Ouyang Shiqing, the number one beauty in Jinghai City.


    This is not since Ouyang Shiqing came to their villa, his eyes have never left Ouyang Shiqing''s pretty face, and he is like a nymphomaniac, of course, he also noticed the kid''s blazing gaze.


    But he didn''t react at all.


    Really, smiling, Chen Qiaozhi, a soldier scholar, also walked out of the door at this moment, and saw the eldest lady of the Ouyang family smiling and greeting her for a day.


    Ouyang Shiqing looked at the two of them with a smile and said, Tang Xiaolong heard Ouyang Shiqing, as soon as he came, he sighed for Li Tian with a sense of loss on his face, and sighed secretly, his life is bitter, why is that little boss so charming?


    Is it more handsome than me, the Taoist scholar, the sick scholar?


    George Chen smiled and said that he was upstairs.


    Ah, I''ve got something to find him.


    Ouyang Shiqing said.


    Then he prepared to step upstairs.


    At this time, Li Tian suddenly opened the door from upstairs and saw Ouyang Shiqing, matter, you are here.


    Li Tian walked downstairs with a smile. Sea?ch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled slightly, I want to tell you something.


    Li Tian sighed, and looked at George Chen next to him, as well as Tang Xiaolong, then let''s go out first.


    After speaking, Li Tian followed Ouyang Shiqing and walked outside.


    Tang Xiaolong, who stayed behind, looked bitter, and said in his mouth, Hmph, I''m a day, is it possible that the eldest lady of the Ouyang family still likes the little boss who used to be a security guard.


    After I came, I didn''t even look at my brothers, which was so sad.


    Chen Qiaozhi was white, there were only people like you in those four nights, and his thoughts were so dirty.


    Listening to George Chen''s words, Tang Xiaolong almost jumped up, what''s wrong with my uncle?


    Who doesn''t like beautiful women, don''t you like?


    Tang Xiaolong smiled and despised George Chen.


    George Chen ignored him and walked towards his room, leaving Tang Xiaolong behind, where he was sullen and chilling.


    After Li Tian followed Ouyang Shiqing out, the two of them didn''t go far, but stood down on the side, is there something wrong with me?


    Li Tian looked at Ouyang Shiqing who stopped next to him and said, as he asked, Ouyang Shiqing turned his head with a smile, and looked at Li Tian with beautiful eyes without blinking, how about the brother you found?


    He said as he looked at Li Tian''s expression carefully.


    Li Tian, who heard Ouyang Shiqing ask this, couldn''t help but smile helplessly, but said in his mouth, It''s okay, how smart Ouyang Shiqing is, of course, he can see the change in the expression on Li Tian''s face, and can''t help asking, is it because they are arrogant, and they are a little uncomfortable with you at first.


    Li Tian nodded silently, indeed, Li Tiandao, they may think that following me will damage their identity.


    Li Tiandao, Ouyang Shiqing smiled lightly, I knew that you would definitely not get along for a while.


    I''m here today to tell you about it.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him said, these things.


    Li Tian was stunned, Ouyang Shiqing smiled and nodded, Among the three people who followed you, I think I like it the most, and the most unconvincing may be the Mao Cui''er who used to be in the army.


    Tang Xiaolong, Ouyang Shiqing really guessed accurately, Li Tian didn''t deny it, nodded there, that guy was indeed a little high-minded, and it could be seen from his resume that he was indeed so qualified.


    I hope you don''t take it to heart though.


    Ouyang Shiqing looked at Li Tian and said.


    Li Tian smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything, what about this Tang Xiaolong, the family can be regarded as a high-class family in the northern city, with a good relationship, and he has never suffered any losses or hardships since he was a child.


    Like martial arts is a person who does not admit defeat, there has never been a time when he has created others, and there is no time when others have built him, listening to Ouyang Shiqing tell Li Tianhou the details of Tang Xiaolong one by one.


    Li Tian stood there and didn''t say a word, if this person can be tamed, he is definitely a first-class fierce general, and he is a person of love and righteousness, flesh and blood.


    Ouyang Shiqing said.


    Yitian sighed softly, As for the other two people, and the scholar Chen Qiaozhi, you can rest assured.


    Ouyang Shiqing said with a slight smile.


    Li Tian came up in his mind, that eye was sharp, like a knife to see people, as if he could see through people''s hearts.


    The pale illness is too difficult, George Chen has followed the Ouyang family very early, so you can rest assured, as long as my father asks him to do it, he will do it for you with all his heart.


    Li Tian did feel that George Chen was not bad, at least it was much more pleasing to the eye than the arrogant Tang Xiaolong.


    Ah Qiu, I think this person is always mysterious, as if there are a lot of things on him.


    Li Tiandao in front of him, when he saw that Ah Qiu for the first time, Li Tian felt the cold murderous aura on that guy''s body.


    His terrifying aura seems to be innate.


    In terms of cooperation, his cold face does not like to show his eyes, which makes people feel mysterious and terrifying.


    Ouyang Shiqing also seemed to frown slightly when he heard Ah Qiu.


    To be honest, we don''t have a lot of news, we only know that he used to be very famous in the Northeast, and we can conclude that his name is definitely not the real name.


    So about this person, you must be a little wary As Ouyang Shiqing said this, Li Tian nodded slightly, that Ah Qiu does have an unknown side.


    It''s just that Li Tian still has Ouyang Shiqing in front of him, but he can''t guess what the unknown side is, anyway, these three people are handed over to you.

 Chapter 177: Episode 180 Abduction

    Chapter 177: Episode 180 Abduction Episode 180 The chairman of Baotong Company and Chen Qiaozhi passed by gently, and those eyes suddenly stared at Chen Qiaozhi''s face.


    Chen Qiaozhi''s face did not change at all, and he still walked forward slowly.


    The chairman of the Baotong company looked at George Chen, who walked over, and was slightly stunned, and the beautiful secretary behind him forgot that the chairman asked.


    What happened to the chairman? Sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The chairman of the Baotong Company squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Hey, why is this employee''s face so unfamiliar, I don''t seem to have seen him before."


    Secretary Liang Li also glanced at Chen Qiaozhi, and said with a slight smile, it may be a newly recruited staff.


    Oh, the chairman replied softly, and he didn''t care too much.


    George Chen, who came over, turned around and walked towards his office, and after quickly walking into the office, the beautiful secretary behind him also walked in.


    The office door slammed shut, and the two men walked inside.


    Li Tian hid in a bookcase in the office at the moment, looking at the chairman of the Baotong company and the beautiful woman who walked in.


    couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, but said that the chairman who walked in did not turn on the office lights directly, but slowly turned around, and faced the very fashionably dressed and beautiful female secretary behind him, the beautiful secretary, with wavy hair, and then matched with the delicate face, it was really beautiful enough, but the makeup on the face was a little thick.


    Looking at some dust, the chairman hugged the beautiful female secretary behind him, baby, the man seems to be impatient.


    The female secretary said coquettishly, don''t you want it?


    This scene was in Li Tian''s eyes, and he was depressed at the moment, grandma''s actually cheating in the office.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone ringing rang, and it was the chairman''s mobile phone.


    The chairman who was making out was depressed at the moment and took out the phone in his arms, this guy has a total of two mobile phones, one in his car, and the other in his arms.


    At this moment, after the phone in his arms rang, his face began to change slightly, and he quickly picked up the phone in his hand and looked at some numbers.


    The beautiful secretary next to her blushed and boneless, and a pair of delicate and boneless hands touched the chairman''s face, and he couldn''t help but say, don''t bother me, I''ll answer an important call.


    When the beautiful female secretary heard her say this, she couldn''t help but turn around with interest, and stood aside angrily, and answered the phone as quickly as the chairman picked up the phone.


    Feed.


    After he picked up the phone, a chilling voice came from the other party, your whereabouts have been exposed, the Ouyang family already knows your bottom line, you had better get out of there quickly.


    The other party was a man with a very indifferent voice, and as the voice rang on the phone, the face of the chairman in front of him changed suddenly, what''s the matter, don''t ask more, just leave.


    Also, I''ve sent someone from my ministry over, so you should leave that company now, and never show up again.


    As the other party finished speaking, he hung up the phone coldly.


    After hanging up the phone, the chairman in front of him couldn''t help but be there speechlessly, and after a pause of about two or three seconds, he finally came to his senses.


    The female secretary of the mountain next to her was pressing over to hug her at the moment, but she was blocked by one of her hands, and quickly sorted out some clothes, I have something, you go home first.


    Yes.


    The female secretary''s pretty face suddenly became extremely ugly, don''t you understand what I said?


    As the chairman''s voice came out angrily, the beautiful secretary could only obediently put on her clothes, and then walked outside very reluctantly, and all this was in Li Tian''s eyes and ears.


    Especially the call that guy received just now, although Li Tian didn''t know what the other party said, but he could feel that the call was definitely not from an ordinary person, and at this moment, he saw the chairman nervously sorting out his clothes there.


    Then he opened the door of the office and walked anxiously outside.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, and quickly walked out of the hidden bookcase, and then he quietly opened the door of the office.


    With a flash of body, he emerged from within.


    George Chen, who was in front, had been observing the movement of the office here, and when he saw the chairman of the board of directors walking out of the office quickly with a panicked expression.


    He couldn''t help frowning, and then continued to look, and soon saw Li Tian also touching it out from inside, Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhi made a look, and motioned to follow the chairman Chen George meeting, and the two followed behind the chairman silently.


    The chairman stood at the elevator door, clutching the phone tightly in his hand, with an anxious and ugly expression on his face.


    Li Tian and George Chen also came over at this moment, standing at the elevator entrance, and after the elevator arrived quickly, the chairman walked into the elevator.


    Li Tian and George Chen also walked in, pressed the elevator on the first floor and slowly descended.


    In addition to Li Tian in the elevator, there was also Chen Qiaozhi, who was the chairman, and the chairman looked at Li Tian and George Chen''s face, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, but he didn''t say too much, waiting for the elevator to go downstairs.


    You are the chairman of Baotong Company.


    A sentence suddenly sounded in the slowly descending elevator, the words were said by Li Tian, and his eyes were fixed on that guy at the moment.


    The chairman was stunned at the moment, who are you?


    I''m not an employee.


    As he said this, Li Tian suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then his hand moved directly, and the chairman didn''t react to what was going on.


    Suddenly, it was dark in front of him, and the whole person fainted.


    At this moment, the elevator has reached the first floor, and after the elevator door slowly opens, I saw Li Tian and Chen Qiao supporting the chairman of the Baotong company on the left and right.


    Anxiously walking towards the door of the office building.


    The chairman is sick, open the door quickly, we are going to take the chairman to the hospital.


    Chen Qiaozhi was looking at the door with an anxious face, and was about to ask what was going on?


    The security guard asked.


    When the security guard heard this, it turned out that the chairman was sick, so he quickly opened the electronic door and did not dare to delay at all.


    In this way, Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhi smoothly took the chairman of the Baotong Company out of the outside of the office building of the Baotong Company in front of them.


    Tang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the car, saw Chen Qiaozhi in a blink of an eye, as well as Li Tian, and the people who were supporting the two of them, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, opened the car door, Tang Xiaolong said quickly, Ah Qiu opened the car door quickly, and Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhi had already rushed over quickly.


    The chairman of the Baotong company, who was holding him, was suddenly stuffed into the car.


    Who is this?


    Tang Xiaolong asked in confusion.


    Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhi had the kung fu to explain to him, and jumped into the car and drove directly.


    Then Ah Qiu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat in front, started the car directly, and the car drove quickly forward, and Tang Xiaolong, who was sitting in the car, looked at the fainting man depressedly.


    Then he turned his face to look at Li Tian behind him, and Chen Qiaozhi asked, Little boss, who is this guy?


    Li Tiandao, chairman of Baotong Company, I''ll go, you two actually knocked her unconscious.


    Tang Xiaolong said in surprise.


    George Chen ignored Tang Xiaolong in front of him, turned his face away, looked at Li Tian and asked, where are we going now, anyway, just don''t bring him back to the Ouyang family.


    Li Tian said very smartly.


    He understood in his heart why the Ouyang family let him be an outsider to deal with the Duanmu family, in order not to involve the Ouyang family.


    Now that he blatantly abducted this person suspected of being from the Duanmu family, if he wanted to bring it to the Ouyang family, it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, Li Tian did not decide to bring the guy in front of him into the Ouyang family, but brought it to another place, and George Chen in front of him thought about it and said.


    I know a place where the intersection in front of the little dragon car turned north to Xin''an Street.


    Chen Qiaozhi said.

 Chapter 178: Episode 177 What kind of move is this?

    Chapter 178: Episode 177 What kind of move is this? Episode 177.


    Although he didn''t use power at all, looking at Li Tian, he seemed to be completely calm and composed, 10,000 times easier than himself, which made him depressed at the moment, could it be said that he was really hidden?


    George Chen, a sick scholar on the other side, frowned, the more he looked, the more interested he became, his eyes were fixed on Li Tian''s body, and Ah Qiu over there still looked expressionless.


    It''s nice to stand there and watch the fight, and call the boss, but I really have to do it.


    As soon as the words came out, the muscles in Tang Xiaolong''s body suddenly seemed to condense in an instant, and then with a punch, he slammed into Li Tian''s chest.


    The tricks are not fancy at all, the movements are fierce and abnormal, and they are rare moves in the hardcore.


    Li Tian''s footsteps turned rapidly, his two hands raised the barrier slightly, and the moment they collided with the vine-colored skin of Tang Xiaolong''s bones, Li Tian felt a huge strength coming from Tang Xiaolong''s arm.


    That strength made his arm a little numb, and then he saw Tang Xiaolong sweep his leg violently, and quickly kicked towards Li Tian''s head, fast and agile.


    Li Tian relied on his flexible steps and the fist techniques on the Heavenly Book to fight him, his moves were weird, completely different from Tang Xiaolong.


    If Tang Xiaolong''s boxing technique is a real fight, then Li Tian''s moves are weird and strange, but the effect is very great, and it has a suppressive effect on Tang Xiaolong at this time.


    Tang Xiaolong was easily blocked by Li Tian for a few punches, and suddenly let out a loud shout, his body suddenly doubled his momentum, and his fist technique suddenly changed, and the regular fist technique that opened and closed just now suddenly became even more turbulent in an instant.


    The huge momentum that surged over made Li Tian stunned, and his body hurriedly retreated, Tang Xiaolong''s face was serious, and he no longer had the feeling of a hippie smile at the beginning, every punch and every leg was in addition to strength and agile speed.


    It''s a little breathless.


    Then, without Li Tian paying attention, Tang Xiaolong''s right hand punched Li Tian''s shoulder, and with a bang, Li Tian, who had been punched, took three steps back.


    The body shook, after hitting Li Tian with a punch, Tang Xiaolong didn''t give Li Tian a chance to breathe, and pounced again, like a fierce tiger, his left fist straight to Li Tian''s cheek, and his right hand was a carbon capsule, attacking Li Tian from below to kill Li Tian was indeed shocked.


    It seems that he, the king of special forces, is really not changed, and he dodges quickly at the moment, but Tang Xiaolong''s body is too fast, and don''t look at this kid who is giggling all day long, but once he starts to move, it really seems to be a different person, serious and serious, holding a few punches in a row, and being directly forced back by Li Tian, Li Tian seems to be a little passive, his body keeps retreating, and he is a little out of breath by Tang Xiaolong''s airtight offensive.


    With a bang, I saw that Tang Xiaolong was originally a quick attack with both fists, but after a loud bang, his body jumped up quickly, and a domineering and extremely powerful backkick directly kicked Li Tian''s chest, and with a bang, Li Tiantie''s body was kicked and fell to the cold floor.


    Tang Xiaolong, you kid is crazy.


    The sick scholar standing over there.


    George Chen suddenly said angrily, because he could feel that Tang Xiaolong''s kid really used his power, and George Chen just now was still telling this kid not to be ruthless.


    But now, he actually knocked Li Tian to the ground.


    Ah Qiu next to him glanced at Li Tian who fell to the ground with sunglasses, and suddenly his face wearing sunglasses also turned his head slightly to Tang Xiaolong''s body.


    Tang Xiaolong, who kicked Li Tianfei''s leg into the air, heard George Chen''s scolding, and couldn''t help but turn his head, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, I, I''m not fucking crazy, if I don''t use power, I can''t let him down at all.


    Tang Xiaolong replied, and just as George Chen was scolding Tang Xiaolong, suddenly the aura of the entire space changed instantly, becoming extremely dead, and it felt as if he was in the tomb of the Eternal Tomb.


    As the gloomy aura of death came, George Chen turned to the side with a solemn brow, and then saw Li Tian lying on the ground, his body lying for about a few seconds.


    Slowly stood up, he was really heavy enough from the kick just now, and there was still some severe labor pain in his chest at the moment.


    As he stood up, Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help but turn his face, because he could also feel the cold aura of death, and that dark aura emanated from Li Tian''s body in front of him.


    Looking at Li Tian who stood up from the ground again, Tang Xiaolong frowned slightly, I am the little boss, you won''t fight again.


    Tang Xiaolong said speechlessly, Tang Xiaolong just now didn''t use his power at all in front of him, and only used his true level in the end.


    Do you think a special forces king who used to be in the army is really not powerful?


    But Li Tian actually stood up again, could it be said that he was not convinced?


    I saw that after Li Tiansui stood up, he slowly spit out two words from his mouth, come again, don''t fight.


    Tang Xiaolong didn''t want to fight Li Tian anymore, his father injured Li Tian in front of him, and George Chen over there also frowned and looked at the scene.


    But Li Tian can say, if you can''t beat you if you beat me, how can you help me, how can you be a brother for me?


    As Li Tian said this, the corners of Tang Xiaolong''s mouth smiled, you all heard it, this is what the little boss wants to fight me, not me Tang Xiaolong has to do it, in case I can beat the little boss to a serious injury.


    But you can''t fucking blame me.


    As this guy said this, he slowly turned his eyes and looked at Li Tian, Okay, I want to see how you beat me today.


    As soon as he spoke, two fists rushed towards him again, and this time he didn''t hesitate at all, but wanted to put Li Tian down in the shortest possible time.


    Therefore, as soon as Tang Xiaolong came up, he used the strength of his whole body, and his impenetrable power cooperated with his attack, which was really fierce, forcing Li Tian to retreat again and again, and at the same time, he also took two punches when he didn''t have the power to fight back at all.


    At the moment when Tang Xiaolong was about to take down Li Tian with a sweeping leg, suddenly, Li Tian roared angrily, and then his person seemed to have turned into a terrifying thing in an instant.


    The two hands strangely drew a circle on the chest, the right hand suddenly poked out, like a ghost, and the left hand suctioned out, like a ghost and a demon.


    Tang Xiaolong was slightly stunned, and then his whole body was suddenly tightly surrounded by that suffocating terrifying feeling, Tang Xiaolong''s face suddenly changed greatly, and the hairs on his body couldn''t help but stand up, looking at Li Tian''s ghostly moves, he couldn''t help but be stunned for an instant, the whole person seemed to be in the dark, and became helpless.


    What kind of move is this?


    He stood there with horror in his mouth as if he was stupid, and Chen Qiaozhi, who was worried about Li Tian just now, couldn''t help but be stunned at this moment, because even he felt the invisible anger and the terrifying changes in the surrounding space.


    It was emitted in the air, as if it felt like the entire space was black, surrounded by an invisible force.


    When Li Tian suddenly used such a move, Tang Xiaolong and the others naturally didn''t know what kind of brother''s move it was.


    Possess a hellish move.


    Rashomon wine, Tang Xiaolong desperately wanted to break free from the package of the powerful aura, and suddenly shouted violently, and rushed towards Li Tian desperately.


    He didn''t believe that he would lose, let alone that he would be defeated, and Li Tian''s whole person was completely like a devil.


    When Tang Xiaolong''s punch came, Li Tian''s hands were gathered in front of his chest, and then pushed out.


    With a bang, Tang Xiaolong''s fist condensed in front of Li Tian, and the huge strength was like a Jedi dam spewing outward, and that infinite dark power directly devoured Tang Xiaolong''s whole body, like a deadly demon, Tang Xiaolong, who was devouring Tang Xiaolong with his mouth open, was completely stunned.


    Watching that invisible force attack his whole body, that dark power, if it really swallowed the whole person of Tang Xiaolong in front of him.


    There was no doubt that Tang Xiaolong would die on the spot.


    Seeing that at this critical moment, Ah Qiu, who was standing quietly on the other side, and Chen Qiaozhi''s complexion changed greatly, and then the two of them cut into the battlefield with a rapid needle.


    Rushing towards that Tang Xiaolong, how could they watch someone die on the spot.


    Tang Xiaolong only felt that he was surrounded by that dark power, and the huge power was devouring his body little by little.


    It was as if he felt death and was threatening him step by step with his feet.


    His hands began to lose sensation gradually, and he suddenly felt the unprecedented feeling of death, just as the feeling of death was eating towards him little by little.


    George Chen and Ah Qiu had quickly cut to the top of the scene, and the two of them went together to save Tang Xiaolong.


    When the two of them quickly cut into the battlefield, that terrifying force directly swept the two of them into it, but Rao was like this, then Chen Qiaozhi and Ah Qiu still reached out and resolutely grabbed one of Tang Xiaolong''s arms.


    Then a terrifying scene happened, with a bang, I saw that the air around me seemed to be about to explode, and the bodies of Tang Xiaolong, Chen Qiaozhi, and Ah Qiu, as if they were all shocked by the invisible force, flew out.


    With a bang, all three of them were knocked to the ground, and the terrifying aura just now gradually disappeared.


    As for Li Tian, at this time, like the devil in Ah Bi Hell, the terrifying strength in his body began to disappear little by little, and Tang Xiaolong, who fell to the ground in front of him, as well as Chen Qiaozhi and Na Qiu, were all stunned.


    Fortunately, Li Tian took back the terrifying aura in time, otherwise the three of them might have been swallowed up by that dark power for no reason. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three of them all widened, and they were looking at Li Tian, whose breath was weak, my mother, what kind of trick was it just now.


    Tang Xiaolong fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, and George Chen on the other side also frowned with those sharp eyes, his brows furrowed tightly, and he didn''t say a word.


    Although Ah Qiu over there couldn''t see the shock in his eyes, he could still see that his face had become pale and ugly.


    Li Tian was also slowly retracting the terrifying aura on his body at this moment, and after opening his eyes, he saw that all three of them had fallen to the ground at a glance.

 Chapter 179: Episode 178 First Action

    Chapter 179: Episode 178 First Action Episode 178, I''m sorry, brothers.


    Li Tian hurriedly ran over and helped up his brothers, are you injured?


    Just now, he was helpless to use Rashomon''s moves.


    That move is the eighth type of reincarnation in the nine Rashomon styles, the so-called reincarnation is to take people to hell and declare death.


    Most of this Rashomon relies not only on the weird evil of the moves, but also on the destruction of a faith, so that a person can enter the realm of death, which is the most terrifying realm of Rashomon, and Li Tian was forced.


    poured out the Rashomon wine that he didn''t even dare to use, and at this moment he couldn''t help it, and some of his brothers were in front of him, although they didn''t quite accept themselves, but they couldn''t do that.


    So at this moment, he couldn''t help but blame himself a little, that Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help but retreat, I don''t know why, he now felt that Li Tian was a little frightened.


    Especially Li Tian just now, he has completely become a different person.


    To be precise, it should be the devil, he is completely like the devil, I can''t control it just now.


    Li Tian said there honestly.


    George Chen slowly stood up from the ground, and Ah Qiu also stood up from the ground, silent and did not speak, and helped the stupid Tang Xiaolong on the side.


    We''re fine.


    Chen Qiaozhi glanced at Li Tian and said slightly, but at the same time there was a shock in his heart, could this be his real strength? sea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could this be why Boss Ouyang asked him to take the three of us?


    What kind of move was that terrifying aura just now?


    All the questions in his mind surged into George Chen''s heart, and at the same time, he felt that Li Tian in front of him had a darkness that he couldn''t imagine.


    For the first time, Li Tian shocked Chen Qiaozhi deeply, and also stunned the silent Ah Qiu, and Tang Xiaolong, who stood up, was even more bitter, looking at Li Tian with a pair of disbelieving eyes.


    It''s awesome, it''s amazing.


    Tang Xiaolong''s eyes turned to Li Tian and said, you beat me, fuck, you are the first person to knock me down.


    Tang Xiaolong shouted there and said what he was thinking in his heart, maybe Li Tian couldn''t guess it at the moment, but the truth was indeed as Tang Xiaolong said, Li Tian really defeated Tang Xiaolong, defeated the former special forces king, and seeing that Tang Xiaolong was fine, Li Tian said, can you be a brother with me now?


    He looked at the three of them sincerely.


    Tang Xiaolong suddenly laughed, of course I am talking about it, I, Tang Xiaolong, will help you from now on, and let you be your big brother.


    He said that although he was still a little reluctant in his heart, he was indeed the kind of person who did what he said, not to mention that he still said it himself.


    Hearing Tang Xiaolong say this, Li Tian smiled, holding Tang Xiaolong''s wrist tightly, and holding his two hands together.


    After today''s incident, Tang Xiaolong was completely convinced, to be honest, he really used his power on the field just now, but he didn''t even kill Li Tian, so he was depressed in addition to being depressed, and he no longer said that Li Tian was a security guard, and he no longer said that he was unconvinced.


    Now he can no longer see his arrogant figure except for hiding in his small room and being depressed.


    And George Chen also looked at Li Tian differently after this incident, and he suddenly felt that Li Tian in front of him was much more powerful than he imagined.


    He couldn''t understand how a living person could use such a terrifying move, and that kind of presence felt as if he was in hell.


    Dark and suffocating.


    This may be the real reason why the Ouyang family asked him to lead the three of them.


    I lost, hey, can you believe it?


    I''m going to be defeated.


    What kind of move did Boss Xiao use?


    To be honest, I''ve lived for so many years and I''ve never seen that kind of move.


    I suspect that the little boss and his sister are not individuals, and they are really not people.


    Tang Xiaolong had been standing downstairs in George Chen''s ear and muttered, he couldn''t believe it.


    George Chen gave him a blank look, hmph, it''s normal for a reckless man like you to be knocked down, your uncle, Tang Xiaolong went up to scold this guy since he was knocked down.


    has always been sullen and hateful, he has never been knocked down by anyone, he was put to the ground by Li Tian like that, and if it wasn''t for George Chen and Ah Qiu to help him at that time.


    The consequences are really a little unimaginable, Li Tian''s mood today is extremely happy, he can clearly feel it now, that Tang Xiaolong''s attitude towards him and the obvious changes.


    became that kind of awe and fear to tell the truth, Li Tian didn''t want to do this, he just wanted to be brothers with Tang Xiaolong and George Chen for life.


    So even if he defeated that Tang Xiaolong, he would still talk to him with a smile In the afternoon, Li Tian was called away by Ouyang Shiqing, because Ouyang Shiqing said that there was something big to tell Li Tian about the place outside.


    I only heard Ouyang Shiqing say some words to Li Tian.


    The last explosion of Baotong Company, you must also know that there must be someone behind the scenes who is controlling the people who preliminarily concluded that it should be the Duanmu family.


    We checked through the Bureau of Industry and Commerce to find out that the boss of the ruling legal person behind Baotong Company has found out, and the boss behind the scenes is indeed from the Duanmu family, it seems that my guess is not bad at all.


    Li Tian said slightly, well, if you want to find the Duanmu family, you should start with that Baotong company first.


    Li Tiandao in front of you, what you said is right, we think the same way.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled slightly and said.


    Li Tiandao, hmph, don''t worry about this matter, I want to find the Broken Wood family more than you.


    If I could, I would be spying on the company tonight, and I would be sure to find out who was behind the explosion last time.


    Li Tiandao, that''s good.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled right, how are you getting along with them?


    Ouyang Shiqing turned his pretty face, looked at Li Tian and asked, of course he was more worried about Li Tian''s problems with those three fierce men.


    Li Tian smiled faintly and said, we get along quite well, at least they have begun to be friends with me now.


    Really.


    Ouyang Shiqing was quite surprised and said, Well, I can''t see it.


    You, you have a way.


    Ouyang Shiqing said with a smile.


    Li Tian smiled, of course Ouyang Shiqing didn''t know what method Li Tian used to convince the three of them, but he firmly believed that Li Tian must have this strength.


    Because he was very optimistic about him from the beginning.


    After Li Tian left Ouyang Shiqing, he quickly returned to the villa.


    The three guys in the villa saw Li Tian coming back happily, except for the somewhat ugly face of Tang Xiaolong, who looked bitter and helpless.


    The other two stared at Li Tian, and after Li Tian walked in, he said, Let''s start doing things tonight, what are we doing.


    As soon as he heard Li Tian say this, Tang Xiaolong became interested, and asked with bright eyes.


    Li Tian then told the brothers in front of him about the kidnapping, explosion and assassination of Baotong Company last time.


    I only heard George Chen hold the glasses on his fair face with his hand, cough lightly twice, and said, So, now we want to take the lead in investigating from the Baotong Company?


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a smart sick scholar.


    I guessed Li Tian''s plan for action at once.


    Li Tian smiled and nodded, yes, tonight I think a few of us will go to the Baotong company that is being monitored to find some clues, so it''s the first time that we are so like-minded.

 Chapter 180: Episode 176 Beat Me? Just obey you?

    Chapter 180: Episode 176 Beat Me? Just obey you? Episode 176.


    Oh, and there''s more.


    I used to be just a security guard, but I''m your boss now, and don''t forget that you''re following me.


    If you don''t want to, you can always tell Mr. Ouyang.


    When Li Tian said these words coldly, Tang Xiaolong''s face was a little ugly, little boss, what do you mean by this, we don''t mean to look down on you.


    Tang Xiaolong said in the back.


    Li Tian didn''t pay any attention to him, and walked straight upstairs, looking at Li Tian walking upstairs.


    The corners of Tang Xiaolong''s mouth twitched, poke, I didn''t expect this buddy to have a big temper, I really met him if I had a chance.


    He hummed as he spoke, and walked towards his room.


    The whole day was spent in a silent battlefield of gunpowder.


    Li Tiankan initially got along with these three people, it seems that it is very unlikely, especially that Tang Xiaolong and scholars, George Chen is better.


    Although the other Ah Qiu was indifferent and speechless, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, only the kid was unconvinced.


    The next day, when Li Tian came down from the upper floor, he saw that his three brothers were all sitting in the hall, and as if they were saying something, once he appeared, he immediately became silent, as if he was afraid that Li Tian would hear it, Li Tian, who was walking down the stairs step by step, glanced at Tang Xiaolong and them.


    He didn''t mind, and Tang Xiaolong and Chen Qiaozhi were also looking at Li Tian who came down, little boss, do we have something to do today?


    Tang Xiaolong was the first to look at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian lay in bed yesterday and tossed and turned all night thinking about how to have a good relationship with these three people, so he smiled at this time, Hmph, there is nothing else to do today, I just want to talk to you.


    Then Tang Xiaolong was slightly stunned, glanced at George Chen next to him, what can you talk to us about?


    Tang Xiaolong said, Li Tian in front of him smiled, and talked about some things that everyone likes, in this way, let''s get to know each other well, after all, we will work together in the future, what do you say.


    Li Tian said as he looked at the three people in front of him.


    George Chen touched the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his white hand, and nodded slightly in agreement.


    On the other side, Ah Qiu still didn''t have any words, only Tang Xiaolong said, ah, so that''s the case, it''s a pity that I don''t seem to have much in common with you, little boss.


    Listening to that kid''s words, Li Tian didn''t get angry, but said slightly, then what topic do you want to talk about?


    Tang Xiaolong said, I want to talk about a lot of topics.


    George Chen next to him coughed twice, don''t listen to him, don''t pay attention to him, let''s talk about ours.


    Li Tian thought about it, stood up slightly, looked at the three of them, and suddenly said slowly, I have thought about some things for a long time, and I shouldn''t have said them, but I don''t think I can say them now, I''m afraid it won''t work. Sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Li Tian said this, the eyes of the three couldn''t help but focus on his face, and they only heard him continue, I know that the three of you were not simple characters before.


    Although it is Mr. Ouyang this time, it is indeed a little flattering for me to let you follow me, and I want to treat you as a big brother and a friend.


    I just hope that in the process of working together in the future, everyone can help each other, and I really didn''t expect to get to this point today.


    I know you''re not convinced.


    I looked down on me because I used to be just a security guard.


    When Li Tian said these words word by word, the three people in front of him couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and George Chen was staring at Li Tian with sharp eyes.


    This was the first time that George Chen felt one of the deepest impressions left on him by this Li Tian, who had looked ordinary before, and Tang Xiaolong over there didn''t expect Li Tian to suddenly speak like this.


    couldn''t help but look at Li Tian with his eyebrows raised.


    Li Tian continued, I admit that I used to be very ordinary, and I was indeed a small security guard.


    I also know that I am not worthy to lead a figure like you who used to be awesome, but since I am going to deal with the Duanmu family now, I have to do everything I can to get you to help me, let you be my friends, and be my brothers.


    After he said such a thing, George Chen over there frowned slightly, and Tang Xiaolong stood up from the sofa with a grunt.


    You can say that again.


    Tang Xiaolong cheered there, it can be seen that you are the same person as me.


    But to be honest, you want our brothers to obey you.


    Hmph, that''s a bit harder.


    Tang Xiaolong said coaxingly.


    What he said was indeed the truth, no matter who the three of them were, they were all well-known figures in China, and Li Tian, whose only background was that he had worked as a security guard before, how could he be convinced.


    Listening to the words of the Tang Xiaonong, Li Tian smiled slightly, Hmph, I am different from you, I let you serve, I just want to be friends and brothers with you, you want us to help you.


    Hmph, at least you have to show some real skills, don''t just practice your mouth.


    Tang Xiaolong said.


    George Chen on the other side also looked at the scene with interest and did not interject.


    And Ah Qiu over there is even more like an indifferent stone, not saying a word, just wearing those sunglasses, looking at the situation in front of him, okay, how do you say that you can help me and be brothers with me.


    Li Tian stood there and said.


    That Tang Xiaolong laughed all of a sudden, haha, I like simplicity the most, as long as you can beat me, I will obey you.


    Tang Xiaolong looked at Li Tian with a grim gaze and said.


    Listening to Tang Xiaolong''s words, Li Tian couldn''t help but laugh, what are you laughing at?


    Tang Xiaolong let Li Tian smile, a little awkward.


    Well, since this is the only way to make me a brother to you, I will say a word to you, and suddenly it came out of Li Tian''s mouth, refreshing.


    Tang Xiaolong laughed and said, so the two of them decided to have an unrequited love.


    Tang Xiaolong used to be the king of soldiers in the army, and the three-time general fighting champion of the army beat people into seriously injured fierce men in the army, and now he has an unrequited love with Li Tian, who was only a security guard before.


    Seeing this situation in George Chen''s eyes, he couldn''t help but worry a little for Li Tian.


    George Chen knew that the reason why Tang Xiaolong was so arrogant and so awesome was because he had capital and because that kid was indeed a good kid.


    As for Li Tian, George Chen didn''t know, he only knew that Li Tian was a security guard before, could such a person compete with the former army king?


    To be honest, he was really a little worried about that Li Tian, this place is too small, let''s go out.


    Tang Xiaolong said as he took off his shirt.


    Only a short black sleeve appeared under the bronzed skin, tightly wrapped around the sturdy and muscular body.


    His body was not like the flashy muscles of the gym, but with an explosive muscle, and the double knife tattoo of the skull exposed on the shoulder looked mighty and domineering.


    This is a symbol of pride in the army, and this is also the tattoo that every soldier in the army wants to hold, when Tang Xiaolong walked to the empty courtyard outside.


    Li Tian also walked out, and the other Chen George and Na Qiu also stood in the courtyard.


    Tang Xiaolong stood aside, looked at Li Tian, and said with a smile, Hmph, if you can win against me today, I, Tang Xiaolong, will obey you in the future, and I will be desperate.


    Recognize you as a big brother, and promise that in the future, you will say that one is one, and two is two.


    If my words don''t count, I''m the turtle bastard, and you two can testify for me.


    Tang Xiaolong said as he smiled at George Chen and Ah Qiudao next to him, and George Chen couldn''t help frowning slightly when he saw that they were playing with real character.


    I think he tried to stop him, but Li Tian interrupted him with a smile, Okay, if I am really lucky enough to win against you today, you will be my brother.


    Li Tian said with a smile.


    That Tang Xiaolong laughed and said, haha.


    Deal.


    George Chen saw that the two of them were really going to make a move, and at this moment he knew that he would dissuade Wu Yong again, he couldn''t help frowning there, and walked slowly towards Tang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 181: Episode 181 A tooth for a tooth

    Chapter 181: Episode 181 A tooth for a tooth Episode 181.


    Li Tian behind him carried the stunned chairman and followed behind the strong man and walked towards the front.


    In a place similar to a warehouse, the strong man stopped, then took out a bunch of keys from his arms, opened the iron door in front of him, and with a bang, after opening it, a foul smell came from inside, Tang Xiaolong in front of him hurriedly covered his nose, I go, it stinks, what is this place.


    The strong man didn''t say anything, and walked in, and then pressed the light switch inside, and the inside suddenly became much brighter.


    It was indeed a warehouse, but it looked very old, and it didn''t seem to have been used very much, and the furniture inside was all covered in dust.


    There were old furniture and tables and chairs and stuff like that, but the place was big enough.


    That''s it.


    The strong man pointed to the place in front of him and said.


    George Chen glanced at it, nodded slightly, looked at the strong man and thanked him.


    A smile appeared on the strong man''s face, Brother Qiao''s business is my business, don''t say thank you, what''s the need.


    Brother Qiao just orders, then I''ll go and get busy first, strong man.


    As he spoke, Chen Qiaozhi nodded, and after the strong man finished speaking, he strode out, leaving Li Tian in front of him, as well as George Chen.


    Looking at the strong man walking away, Tang Xiaolong covered his nose and pointed to the tunnel in front of him, why are we here?


    Chen Qiaozhi glared at him, nonsense, did you kidnap people and still want to live in a five-star hotel?


    Being scolded by George Chen like this, Tang Xiaolong closed his mouth, but Li Tian turned his head to look at Chen Qiaozhi and asked, Was that person reliable just now?


    George Chen didn''t expect Li Tian to be so cautious, smiled a little, and said, don''t worry, that person owes me a life before, so he won''t betray us.


    Hearing George Chen say this, Li Tian smiled, Ha, that''s good.


    After briefly cleaning up the warehouse, they tied the chairman in front of them to a wooden chair, and then Tang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and gave the fainting chairman man two crisp strokes on the face.


    Woke him up.


    As the man woke up suddenly, he blinked his eyes, looked at Li Tian and the others who kidnapped him in front of him with horror, and was stunned for a moment, you, who are you?


    There was shock in his voice, he looked at Li Tian and the others in front of him, and asked, Why, why did you kidnap me?


    If you want money, I will give it to you.


    Facing his questioning, Li Tian stood opposite him and said coldly, Hmph, we didn''t arrest you for anything else, we just wanted to ask you something, something.


    The man looked at Li Tian with fear in his eyes and said, What is your name?


    Li Tian looked at him and asked.


    The man was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Li Tian to suddenly ask his name, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, My surname is Wang, nonsense. Sea?ch* The N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian suddenly said angrily, your surname is Duanmu, and you are a member of the Duanmu family.


    As Li Tian suddenly said the words Duanmu, the man''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.


    No, my surname is Duanmu, you caught the wrong person.


    The chairman denied it there, and wanted to deny you to look at this.


    Li Tian said as he took out the document with the autograph of the guy in front of him from his arms and took it out, seeing your signature, no, you dare to lie.


    Li Tian pointed to the signature on it and said, the man''s face suddenly became as pale as a dead man, I really don''t lie to you, you really caught the wrong person.


    I don''t have the surname Duanmu, my surname is Wang.


    The man said hysterically, this guy didn''t seem to let him suffer a little, he wouldn''t admit it.


    Tang Xiaolong sneered on the side.


    Just as Tang Xiaolong was about to make a move, the man''s eyes suddenly turned bloody, and he said hoarsely, hey, listen to me, I really didn''t lie to you, I was a puppet they invited, and I didn''t have the surname Duanmu at all.


    Two months ago, someone gave me a sum of money to be the chairman of Baotong Company, and said that I should use the name Duanmu first, and I heard that there was such a good thing, so I agreed.


    What I say is true, please believe me.


    The man said hoarsely, as if what he had said was true.


    Li Tian and George Chen in front of him were both frowning, staring at the man in front of him, this guy must be telling a lie, I asked him to suffer a little, and he recruited him.


    Tang Xiaolong, who said that, was about to make a move, but was pulled aside by George Chen.


    I saw that Chen Qiao was looking.


    The man said, "Who told you to do that?"


    The man shook his head and said, I didn''t know they were just contacting me by phone.


    I''ve never seen them before, have I?


    And what else do they tell you?


    George Chen continued.


    The man shook his head, no, didn''t tell me anything.


    They just told me to be the chairman of the board of directors and let me use the name Duanmu.


    Hearing the guy in front of him say this, Li Tian couldn''t help frowning tightly, could it be that what he said was true?


    He''s just a puppet from the Duanmu family, he''s not a member of the Duanmu family at all, who has always contacted you?


    Li Tian asked coldly.


    A phone call, a strange phone call was on me, the same phone they gave me.


    The man said in horror.


    Li Tian thought about it, when he was in the office, he did see with his own eyes the nervous look of this guy when he received the call.


    After thinking about it, Li Tian slowly felt out of the guy''s body.


    After the phone turned on the phone, I saw that there was only one number displayed on it, and there was only one number on the entire phone.


    Looking at this number, Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, could it be that everything this guy said was true, could it be that he was really just a puppet invited by the dark Duanmu family.


    What did he tell you about that phone call you just received in the office?


    Li Tian asked suddenly.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and looked at Li Tian with big eyes and disbelief, how do you know?


    Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and talk about the content of the phone call just now.


    The man had no choice but to say, he called me just now and told me that someone from the Ouyang family had come to look for me, so let me leave quickly and get out of there quickly.


    Hearing this guy say this, Li Tian and Chen Qiaozhidu in front of him couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It''s a little incredible that the Duanmu family actually knew about their actions in advance, what else did they tell you?


    Li Tian continued to ask.


    The man shook his head and said, no, he didn''t tell me anything more, just told me to get out of here, and said that their people would come and solve the problem right away.


    Is it?

 Chapter 182: Episode 183: Revenge

    Chapter 182: Episode 183: Revenge Episode 183.


    The guy who came in was stunned for a moment, and he found that his room was in a mess, so he quickly reached out and turned on the electric light next to him, and the light in the room suddenly became brighter.


    The room really looked like it had been robbed, the sofa, the tables and chairs all fell to the ground, even the LCD screen and TV over there fell to the ground, and the terrible thing was that in the bathroom in front, there was red blood flowing out.


    He was stunned for a moment, wife.


    He let out a scream of exclamation, and his trembling legs couldn''t help but move forward, moving two steps.


    Then he saw a scene of harm.


    In the place of the restroom lay the body of a woman, drowning in blood, with her eyes wide open, dead on the ground.


    There is no doubt that this is his dead wife.


    The moment he saw his dead wife, he felt a cold chill rushing up from the soles of his feet for a moment.


    Ahh


    Then, without him noticing, a hand suddenly tightened around his neck, suffocating him.


    He began to struggle all over his body, he tried to see who was killing him, but he couldn''t turn back, and no matter how hard he exerted, he couldn''t break free from the mushroom-like hand behind him.


    You betray us, and betrayal can only lead to death.


    As the brother''s voice whispered in his ear, word by word, he saw a cold, sharp dagger slash in front of him.


    He wanted to struggle, he wanted to cry for help, but unfortunately he had forgotten everything.


    With a thud, the sharp dagger slashed through his throat, and then his body began to spasm and choke, and his hands covered his slashed neck, and the scarlet blood instantly stained his entire hands red.


    Then he smoked twice in the ground, and died, not even when he died, and he didn''t see who killed him.


    At the same time, Li Tian, as well as Ah Qiu and Tang Xiaolong, had already walked out of the elevator.


    Wait a minute, Li Tian suddenly stopped the two people who were walking forward, Ah Qiu and Tang Xiaolong, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and looked back at Li Tian, what''s the matter, did you hear that?


    Li Tian suddenly said, what did you hear?


    Tang Xiaolong asked depressedly.


    Screaming, Li Tian looked around, and said cautiously, Little boss, what do you mean.


    Li Tian''s eyes looked at the few houses in the corridor, and his ears listened carefully to the movements.


    Suddenly, on the side of the corridor, he heard the slightest movement, and the room was the room of the slain puppet chairman.


    Li Tian''s face was full of caution at the moment, and he glanced at Na Qiu and Tang Xiaolong, and then the three of them walked lightly towards the door of the house over there.


    As they walked towards the house on this side, the lights suddenly went out and the lights were black, only the corpses he had slaughtered on the ground, and there was a strong smell of blood.


    After Li Tian, Ah Qiu and Tang Xiaolong crept to the door, Li Tian glanced at the two of them, and then reached out to push the door, and as his hand touched the top of the door, he gently pushed the door, and was pushed open with a squeak.


    There was no cumbersomeness, after pushing it away, a smell of blood came to the nostrils, and Li Tian and Tang Xiaolong were shocked at the moment.


    With a bang, Li Tianyi slammed open the door, and then rushed in first, and at the moment he rushed in, a cold dagger stabbed at him fiercely.


    Li Tian cleared his body, and hurriedly rolled first, dodging the fatal blow.


    At the moment when he dodged, the dagger in the opponent''s hand suddenly hit his whole body again.


    This knife technique is poisonous and ruthless, and every move seems to want Li Tian''s life.


    At the same time, Ah Qiu and Tang Xiaolong rushed in from outside.


    Tang Xiaolong''s swift fingers pressed the light switch on the wall next to him, and as he pressed his fingers, the light in the room suddenly lit up.


    At the moment when the lights came on, I saw that in front of Li Tian, there was a man dressed in black, holding a sharp dagger stained with blood in his hand, and his other hand was shrunk into his sleeve, looking at Li Tian with eyes like knives.


    There was also a corpse lying on the ground of Ah Qiu and Tang Xiaolong, who had died, and the puppet chairman''s neck had been completely cut open.


    Blood flowed all over the ground.


    It turned out to be you, the bastard, who finally caught you.


    Tang Xiaolong was there, looking at the man in black opposite and said, the man in black was none other than the Duanmu family.


    He glanced at Li Tian coldly, this was the third time he had seen Li Tian, but for Li Tian, it was the first time he had seen the man in black in front of him.


    Today, Lao Tzu, look where you are going.


    Tang Xiaolong said as he blocked the door in front of him, Li Tian looked at the man in black in front of him, you are a member of the tomb robbing family.


    The man in black was speechless and did not answer.


    Although you don''t say it, I know that you must be from the Duanmu family.


    I have something to ask you, what is the matter with the poison of the three gates of your Duanmu family, do you have the antidote to the poison of the three gates?


    Li Tian asked with concern.


    In his heart, the only thing he cared about now was the three door poisons in Situ Ningbing''s body, so when he first saw this person he was sure to be from the Duanmu family.


    He hurriedly asked Ah Qiu and Tang Xiaolong next to him were slightly stunned, but they only heard the man in black suddenly laugh, the laughter was extremely weird, I only told you one thing, the poison of Sanshengmen must die.


    When he said this coldly, the dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed at Li Tian in front of him like a poisonous snake.


    Li Tian originally wanted to move, but the Ah Qiu Manifestation Animal wearing sunglasses next to him suddenly flew up and kicked directly on the wrist of the black-clothed man, and with a bang, the dagger in the black-clothed man''s hand was kicked off by Ah Qiu.


    I saw Ah Qiu slowly walk in front of Li Tian, this fierce man who had rarely spoken suddenly opened his mouth, and I came to deal with him Five words, and said it bluntly from his mouth.


    The first time he made a move, no one knew how powerful this man who used to wear sunglasses and had a terrifying aura all over his body.


    Hearing Ah Qiu say this, Li Tian took two steps back and nodded, Tang Xiaolong next to him also looked at Ah Qiu with interest, to be honest, he was also very curious about Ah Qiu''s force value.


    Tang Xiaolong used to be the king of special forces in the army, and his force value naturally went without saying, but he sometimes didn''t dare to joke in front of Ah Qiu.


    Because of the terrifying aura exuded by this macho man wearing sunglasses from beginning to end, sometimes even he had a sense of fear.


    The current Ah Qiu is the first shot.


    He clasped his hands in front of his chest and leaned against the door to look at Ah Qiu.


    This time he wants to see how much power this guy has.


    One is a master of the dark part of the Broken Wood family, Yu is cold and ruthless, and the other is wearing sunglasses and exuding a terrifying aura all over his body. sea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A two-person duel like playing ball is undoubtedly exciting.


    The ghostly gaze was coldly fixed on the face of pulling the ball, and a hideous sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, whether he was disdainful or something else, but Ah Qiu was unmoved, and the whole person stood there like a stiff stone looking for death.


    As the two words were spit out fiercely in his mouth, his body suddenly moved fast and agile like a poisonous snake, faster than lightning towards Ah Qiu, his left hand was a brother''s catch, and his right hand was directly a small grappling hand, and he grabbed Ah Qiu''s shoulder fiercely.


    Spicy is a master of the masters at a glance, and Ah Qiu in front of him, staggered and suddenly took a step forward, blocked with his right hand, attacked with his left hand, clenched his fist tightly, stood in the middle, punched suddenly, and dodged again, his body dodged as agile as a scorched rabbit, and then turned around, and his elbow hit Ah Qiu''s chest.


    Ah Qiu''s body retreated, dodging the past, the two of them came up with sharp and vicious tricks, spicy moves, as if they wanted to kill each other, they are the kind of people who only do things and don''t speak, so the two of them look like more than ten moves to some extent.


    Soon, the two people in the past can be said to be evenly matched, standing back.


    Li Tian, who saw Ah Qiu''s shot for the first time, couldn''t help but have bright eyes, and he couldn''t imagine that the strength of Ah Qiu, who had been wearing sunglasses and rarely spoke, was really not to be underestimated.


    And Tang Xiaolong over there was also blinking his bright eyes.


    Tang Xiaolong is the king of special forces, and he can be said to be extremely powerful in terms of fighting alone, but sometimes even Tang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to joke in front of the ball.

 Chapter 183: Episode 182 Tracking

    Chapter 183: Episode 182 Tracking Episode 182.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, George Chen and Tang Xiaolong in front of him couldn''t help but look at him in wonder and asked, Little boss, what can you think of?


    Li Tian smiled and said slowly, what kind of family do you know about the Broken Wood Family?


    Suddenly listening to Li Tian ask Chen Qiaozhi and Tang Xiaolong like this, he couldn''t help but be stunned, it was a vicious and mysterious family.


    Boss Xiao, why are you asking this?


    Tang Xiaolong in front of him looked at him puzzledly and said.


    Li Tiandao, hmph, this Duanmu family has dealt with them through these few times, including the explosion of their murder last time.


    I found that this dark Duanmu family is extremely meticulous, and there will be no aftermath left, even a little nonsense, otherwise how would they call the dark Duanmu family.


    Tang Xiaolong felt that Li Tian had said a lot of nonsense in the past, but Li Tian continued, since they were so cautious and didn''t like to leave behind trouble, then guess what if we let this puppet go.


    What will happen to them?


    After Li Tian said this, George Chen immediately understood what Li Tian wanted to say, and then said that they would definitely kill people again and slaughter him.


    Hearing George Chen say this, Tang Xiaolong in front of him also nodded silently, and muttered in his mouth, it should be like this.


    Since they like to leave no trouble behind, why don''t we just do it?


    Let''s play a game with the praying mantis in front and the yellow finch in the back.


    Li Tian smiled wickedly and said, Little Boss, you mean to say that we will use their opportunity to kill people and then find out them.


    Tang Xiaolong understood at the moment, well, just wait for him to kill and extinguish his mouth, let''s block it again.


    After he listened, Tang Xiaolong blinked, looked at Li Tian with disbelieving eyes, and said, I fuck the little boss, you are really yin enough.


    Li Tian laughed, let''s call it a tooth for a tooth.


    George Chen also squinted his eyes slightly and said, Well, this idea is really good, the Duanmu family has always been ruthless, since they like to do things and leave no trouble, then let''s take care of it.


    But do you know when and where they will come?


    Tang Xiaolong asked hesitantly.


    Li Tian turned his head, and then stared at the man tied to the chair in front of him and said, this has to use him.


    The man who was tied to the chair thought that Li Tian was going to do something, and his face turned pale with fright, you, what do you want to do.


    I saw Li Tian slowly walk up to him, looked at him and said, You should have heard the content of our conversation just now, you must have known it very well in your own heart.


    Your identity has been exposed this time, and no matter who you are, you have no use value at all.


    Do you know what the dark family that hired you likes to do the most?


    Their favorite thing is to wipe out all the things that have no use value, and leave nothing behind, just like the death of the manager of Baotong Company last time Listen to Li Tian say this.


    The man looked ugly and was speechless.


    Regarding the death of the manager last time, of course he knew it clearly, that he was killed by the gang that hired him, could it be that he would die and be killed by them at that time?


    He has lost the value of using Tianmen.


    Thinking of this, the guy suddenly had fear in his eyes.


    Help me, please help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die.


    The man looked at Li Tian pleadingly, and they said, Li Tian''s words were to get the current effect.


    Hearing the pleading of the man in front of him, he looked at the man in front of him sincerely and said, Don''t worry, you have no grievances with us, not to mention that you are also their victim.


    We certainly don''t want you dead, but we want you to help us with something.


    The man was stunned for a moment, looked at Li Tian and said, Li Tiandao, help us bring out the gang of people who killed you.


    Suddenly hearing Li Tian say this, the man was stunned with a pair of eyes that he couldn''t believe you believe me, they will find you soon and slaughter you with their own hands.


    If you want to live, only we can protect you, or you will surely die.


    That guy was completely scared, because what Li Tian said was indeed the truth, even if Li Tian didn''t kill him, the gang would kill him, since he could live now, then of course he had to fight.


    Looking at Li Tian with a pair of blood-red eyes, how can I help you?


    Li Tian smiled faintly, hum, in fact, I don''t need to help you, now I just need to go home quietly.


    The guy was shocked again, he originally thought that Li Tian was going to let him do something to go up the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire, but he didn''t expect Li Tian to let him go home so easily.


    You''re going to let me go.


    The man''s eyes were full of disbelief, looking at Li Tian, Li Tian smiled, Hmph, of course I want to let you go, you can go home now.


    It''s as simple as that.


    The man was still a little suspicious, then Tang Xiaolong had already walked behind him and untied all the ropes he tied to his hands, stop talking nonsense, let''s go quickly.


    The man who was untied was full of shock, he never thought that Li Tian would let him go like this, looking at Li Tian in front of him, and George Chen, when they were sure that these people really let him go.


    He was overjoyed, turned around and began to run outside, Li Tian looked at him with a smile and ran out of the door.


    It''s time to act.


    Li Tian said with a smile, after the meeting of Tang Xiaolong and Chen Qiaozhi next to him, he quickly walked outside, and the man who ran out and was afraid of death had casually stopped a taxi at this moment.


    It was only after he got into the taxi that he breathed a long sigh of relief, because he could finally live.


    All he wanted now was to go home and take a good shower, then get some sleep and forget about today''s horrific kidnapping.


    But he didn''t notice Li Tian and Tang Xiaolong at this moment.


    They had already sat in the Audi, just behind the taxi he was in, slowly following the little boss, are you sure that the people of the Duanmu family will kill him?


    Tang Xiaolong looked at Li Tian while driving the car and asked, it should be.


    Chen Qiaozhi interjected on the side and said, That''s fine, when the time comes, we can catch him at once when the Duanmu family makes a move.


    Tang Xiaolong said, it turned out that the whole plan was to use the puppet just now as bait to lure the people of the Duanmu family to appear, and the Duanmu family had always been known for being vicious and mysterious.


    The people who provoke them are always dead, and even if you hide at the ends of the earth, they can find you, and that''s where their power lies.


    This dark family doesn''t like to leave a little trouble behind, even the slightest flaw, they will try to be perfect.


    It''s like this time, although the Duanmu family successfully played Li Tian and them around, they still left a little regret, and that regret is that the puppet in front of them is the puppet who is the chairman of Baotong Company.


    Although he knew very few secrets, and he hadn''t even met a member of the Duanmu family, he betrayed that family, and whoever betrayed the Duanmu family would definitely die as a result.


    Li Tian felt that this time the people of the Duanmu family would definitely find this guy to kill him and get rid of all the troubles, so he released the bait in front of him and quietly followed the taxi, only to see the taxi quickly moving towards a high-end residential area.


    Looking at this residential area, you can feel that this must be a place where rich people live, could it be that this is the guy''s home? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Xiaolong, who was driving, looked at the taxi that stopped in front of him, said softly, and then gently parked the car in front of him behind him.


    It should be Li Tiandao looked at the guy in front of him who had just kidnapped him, walked down from the car in a panic, and then took out his wallet at random, stuffed 100 yuan into the taxi driver, and didn''t even bother looking for change, ran directly towards the residential building, and followed him.


    After Li Tian finished speaking, he quickly opened the car door and walked out of the car, Ah Qiu, Xiaolong, you two come with me.


    Li Tian shouted, Tang Xiaolong, and Ah Qiudao.


    George Chen frowned, should I stay in the car and watch?

 Chapter 184: Episode 184 The power of terror

    Chapter 184: Episode 184 The power of terror In episode 184, a guy wearing sunglasses in front of him is so difficult now, so if there is another guy behind Li Tian who is leaning against the door.


    Once you make a move, won''t you be planting it today?


    Thinking of these worries suddenly, he couldn''t help but become a little anxious, he must fight quickly at this moment, otherwise, it seems a little impossible to retreat today.


    Suddenly, with a loud shout, he suddenly changed the sharp and vicious move just now, and it became even more weird in an instant, and his hands were like demons in the dark night attacking Ah Qiu.


    And I faintly felt the fierce aura.


    Such a strange move, when it was suddenly used, it was really a change of color, and when it came over, it made Ah Qiu a little passive.


    No, the current Ah Qiu was forced to retreat again and again by that terrifying trick, and he was extremely passive.


    Tang Xiaolong next to him frowned tightly, looking at the strange trick that the ghost trick came out, he was stunned for a moment, and Li Tian blinked his eyes in astonishment, because he suddenly felt that Na You''s move was so familiar.


    It seems that the familiar Rashomon wine room he used is wrong, although the one he used is very similar to his Rashomon winemaker, but it is not the Rashomon Nine Styles, because although his moves are very similar, they are not as powerful as Li Tian''s Rashomon Nine Styles.


    There is no such majestic atmosphere.


    Anyone in the Duanmu family knows Rashomon''s kung fu, but Rashomon''s kung fu is numerous, and their achievements are different.


    The immediate worry is that the people of the Duanmu family will naturally work hard in Rashomon.


    So when he used such a trick, it was no wonder that Li Tian felt so familiar, and no wonder Li Tian felt as if he had seen it before.


    I suddenly understood what was being used in front of me.


    When he made the move, Li Tian couldn''t help but be a little worried about Ah Qiu, because no one understood the power of Rashomon''s kung fu better than him, and Ah Qiu in front of him had already been forced by Nayou to start to be in danger.


    With a bang, Ah Qiu didn''t dodge a move, and was hit in the chest by Na You''s elbow, and Ah Qiu was beaten to a stumbling ground and took three steps back.


    Li Tian on this side saw that Ah Qiu was injured, and couldn''t help but ask with concern, Ah Qiu, are you okay?


    Tang Xiaolong over there also looked at Ah Qiu with a shocked face, but Jia Qiu''s cold face was indifferent, standing there, he didn''t answer Li Tian''s words, and he didn''t have any expression on the side, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, looking at Ah Qiu, still unconvinced, I''ll let you die.


    With a violent voice, his entire body suddenly jumped into the air, and the terrifying aura that permeated Zhou''s body all hit Ah Qiu.


    At the same time, a whirlwind leg slashed towards Ah Qiu''s head fiercely, with a thousand strengths, I thought Ah Qiu would dodge, but who would have thought that he would not dodge.


    Li Tiandachi next to him had already accumulated all his strength with both hands, ready to go over to help get the ball at any time.


    Tang Xiaolong, who was over there, also left the door behind him, cautiously looking at the situation in front of him, seeing that You''s fatal whirlwind leg was about to slash at Na Qiu''s head.


    Such a vicious move, if it is split on Ah Qiu''s head, it is estimated that Ah Qiu will be seriously injured even if he does not die, at this critical moment.


    Li Tian''s steps suddenly wanted to move, but just as he was about to help Ah Qiu, a sudden scene suddenly appeared in front of him in shock.


    Ah Qiu, who was standing there quietly just now, suddenly Ah Qiu suddenly shouted, and with the sound of the earth-shattering sound, he saw that his figure seemed to have skyrocketed several times, and then he saw that his pale face wearing sunglasses turned extremely red in an instant.


    When the face turned like blood on the face for a split second, the entire space seemed to turn red.


    Then his hand suddenly grabbed the ankle of the slash like a powerful claw, and at the moment when he grabbed the ankle tightly, You couldn''t help but be shocked, even Li Tian and Tang Xiaolong next to him couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Then I saw Ah Qiu suddenly accumulate the strength of his whole body, and suddenly pulled a belt, and the invisible energy that came out of his body violently towards the U in front of him, and the body that was hanging in the air seemed to change color all his life.


    It turned blood-red, and U''s body in mid-air was shocked and flew out.


    The body of the oil that clicked all his life slammed into a glass coffee table, and the huge glass coffee table was smashed to pieces, and the ground was full of glass slag, and Yuu fell to the ground.


    Looking at Na Qiu again, the blood-red light on his face began to slowly dissipate, and a glance at it made Li Tian and Tang Xiaolong slightly curious.


    Is this his true strength?


    What is the origin of Ah Qiu with such terrifying strength, Li Tian pondered in his heart, Tang Xiaolong was also speechlessly shocked, there, this guy wearing sunglasses actually had such a strong strength.


    If you want to fight him, who will win and who will lose?


    Tang Xiaolong measured in his heart, and as his waist was seriously injured to the ground, Ah Qiu didn''t say a word, and slowly walked to the side, standing to the side like an indifferent stone.


    He knew that his things were done, and the rest of the things were not what he should do, he was only responsible for knocking people down, and Li Tian didn''t speak.


    walked straight forward, but saw that you were lying on the ground, panting heavily, and those ruthless eyes revealed a wordless anger and Li Tianyi grabbed the neckline of the panting U.


    lifted him up from the ground.


    Now let me ask you, did all these things happen to your Duanmu family?


    Li Tian asked coldly.


    Na You glared at Li Tian fiercely, gritted his teeth tightly, and said nothing.


    Seeing that this kid didn''t say a word, Li Tian suddenly punched him in the chest, domineeringly causing that worrying mouthful of blood to spurt out of his mouth.


    Say, or don''t say, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you everything.


    Na Yu suddenly laughed madly, the laughter was weird and desolate, kill me, kill me if you have the ability.


    Suddenly, with a fiery madness in his eyes, he roared there, which made Li Tian deeply shocked.


    Is this person really not afraid of death?


    How did he know that the people of the Duanmu family worship death, and the kung fu they practice is all Rashomon, and this dark family worships the power to believe in hell.


    In their eyes, death may not be a painful thing.


    And the members of the Duanmu family are even more to protect the mysterious organization of the Duanmu family, and they are not afraid of death, so even Li Tian tortured him in the most painful way.


    He won''t say anything, even if it''s a threat of death, it''s useless to see that he wants to blackmail this guy.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be a little disappointed, Tang Xiaolong on the side glanced at the worried scream, boss, it was better to kill him.


    Li Tian really didn''t speak.


    At this time, in the originally bright room, suddenly the gorgeous chandelier was shattered with a snap, and it was the gun in the darkness that shattered the light, be careful.


    Li Tian let out a loud startled sound, then pressed Nei You with one hand, and the other body quickly lay on the ground, and Na Qiu and Tang Xiaolong also quickly hid on the side.


    Fragments of glass crackled and scattered off the floor, and the whole room was plunged into darkness, and the room was as silent as death.


    I could only hear their rapid gasps, and Li Tian, who was hiding on the side, couldn''t help but look around, and Tang Xiaolong and Na Qiu were also ready for all emergencies.


    , there''s a gunman nearby.


    I only heard Tang Xiaolong say depressedly, and as soon as he said this, he heard the sound of the glass window being shattered by bullets.


    The other party didn''t seem to want to kill them, but smashed all the glass windows in front of them.


    Li Tian and Tang Xiaolong, they were all hiding and didn''t dare to come out.


    No way, no one knows where the hidden gunman is, if it comes out, he will definitely be used as a live target, when Li Tian and Tang Xiaolong are depressed.


    Suddenly, three black shadows jumped in from the broken window, and the sound of ghosts'' feet falling to the ground like a ghost in the dark couldn''t help but reach Li Tian''s ears.


    Someone came in, Li Tian whispered.


    Tang Xiaolong over there was also nervously looking at the black shadows in front of him, ready to make a move at any time, but said that the three black shadows who came in were standing at that window.


    But he didn''t go any further.


    Yo, are you still alive?


    In the room where it was as silent as death, a sexy woman''s voice suddenly came, and the voice had a strange feeling when it sounded in the dark.


    Enchanting and mysterious. Sea?ch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 185: Episode 188 Intentions?

    Chapter 185: Episode 188 Intentions? Episode 188.


    The helpless Duanmuying finally said it, Daddy, the reason why I let them go yesterday was because of him?


    Duanmu Heiming asked coldly, It''s the kid I mentioned to you last time, Daddy, he is definitely not an ordinary person, he really knows our family''s Rashomon kung fu, and he has also learned the Rashomon IX that my uncle once learned.


    The moment Duanmu Ying, who I saw with my own eyes, told the truth with his own eyes, it was absurd, and suddenly a violent roar came out of Duanmu Heiming''s mouth in the dark.


    The cold shout made Duanmu Ying''s delicate body tremble slightly, afraid that Duanmu Ying would face his father''s roar, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak, but he saw that Duanmu Heiming in the dark heard it for no reason.


    The moment his daughter said the moment when Rashomon was furious, he suddenly whispered angrily, how could it be, how could Rashomon winemaker be learned by others.


    If you dare to lie again, Duanmu in my darkness, the voice of Hei Ming, there is an invisible murderous aura hidden in it.


    Seeing his father so angry, Duanmu Ying suddenly fell with tears in her beautiful eyes, and stood there silently, the entire dark space was suddenly silent, and Mu Heiming seemed to feel that his daughter was crying.


    No longer laughing and silent, death-like silence, and finally sounded in a sigh from Duanmu Heiming, baby, for so many years, my father knows that you have suffered a lot of grievances, and I also know that you have been unhappy since your mother left, but you shouldn''t lie to me.


    You must know that Luo Shengmen''s kung fu is the lifeblood of our Broken Wood family, except for your eldest uncle, who has been dead for many years, no one in the world will drink Rashomon wine.


    Including me, I haven''t studied the nine things about Rashomon, but how can you say that an outsider has learned the supreme kung fu of our family?


    Baby, if this thing gets out, won''t our Duanmu family be ridiculed by the other three families?


    When the time comes, they will definitely target us, once that time comes, our Duanmu family will not want to gain a foothold here again Listen to Duanmu Heiming''s words.


    Duan''s mother and baby slowly lowered their heads.


    Brother, I was wrong.


    Duanmu Ying admitted that now maybe even he is doubting whether he doubts whether what he sees with his eyes is real, Rashomon''s kung fu has always been except for Duanmu family insiders.


    It''s hard for anyone else to learn.


    Rashomon IX is the quintessence of Rashomon''s martial arts Li Tian, how can he learn it as a person in his twenties.


    In the Duanmu family, there are his own erudite and talented, and his father has not studied the Rashomon Nine Scholars since ancient times, and there are also the four elders who are fearful and invincible, and there are no Rashomon Nine Scholars who have been studied.


    In this family that believes in darkness with strength, everyone is studying it almost every day to make their power stronger.


    However, how could he, an outsider, suddenly learn the Rashomon wine business?


    After Duan Muying thought about it like this, he suddenly felt that he was very ridiculous, how could he be so firm that he would be Rashomon.


    It''s been a long time, but I''m wrong.


    At this point, even he began to doubt himself.


    Baby, don''t meddle in this matter yet, I''ll let the people deal with it as soon as possible.


    Duanmu Heiming, who was in the dark, said suddenly.


    Duan Muying, who was standing there, didn''t speak, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he held back and stood there and nodded silently.


    Duanmu Heiming in the dark continued, since the Ouyang family has found a group of people who are not afraid of death to do things for him, it is for fear of head-on conflict with our family.


    Since there are people who are not afraid of death, I will kill them all.


    As those gloomy words came out, it was clear that this murderer in the dark was going to poison Li Tian and them.


    When Duanmuying heard his father say that he was going to kill Li Tian and them, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned in his heart.


    His delicate little face stared into the darkness, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Since the last incident, Li Tian and his brothers have been staying in the room for the past two days, and the clues of Baotong Company have been completely broken.


    I heard that the current Baotong Taxi Co., Ltd. has begun to close down, and even the Baotong Company on the street, one by one, taxi drivers have begun to become very few, and this situation undoubtedly disconnects the clues that Li Tian and they are looking for.


    Li Tian in the room is now quite depressed, first, they don''t know where the Duanmu family is, for that mysterious and dark family, maybe everyone here doesn''t know where to look.


    It seems that Li Tian can only be in the second passive role, Li Tian is most worried about the passage of time now, because as time goes by, he is more and more worried about the poisoned future wife Situ Ningbing and he doesn''t know what is going on with him now.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know where to look for him.


    A man sat in the room, quietly smoking a cigarette.


    There were already five or six half-cut cigarette butts stuffed into the ashtray next to him, and the whole room was full of smoke, and he still had one between his fingers, and he continued to smoke the cigarette in his hand after he finished it.


    Li Tiancai walked downstairs and went downstairs to see Tang Xiaolong watching Chen Qiaozhi next to the TV boringly, and Ah Qiu was also sitting there when he saw Li Tian coming up.


    He smiled slightly, which was a kind of greeting.


    Li Tian also sat there quietly, his brows tightly locked.


    That George Chen couldn''t help but turn his head slightly, looked at Li Tian, and asked, what was the origin of that woman last time?


    As George Chen said the words, Tang Xiaolong next to him was also interested, and hurriedly came over and asked, yes, Boss Xiao is that very charming woman, what is the origin, they are naturally asking about Duan Muying.


    Li Tian smiled bitterly and said, Actually, I don''t know her well, but I have met twice beforehand, and the first time I saw her was in Kyoto City.


    At that time, I didn''t know that she was a member of the Duanmu family. Sea?ch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Later, after he told me his name, I learned that his surname was Duanmu.


    The second time was when I first came to Jinghai City last time, he slaughtered the Ouyang family''s Tuwei with his own hands, but at that time, I was already at the end of the crossbow, and I watched him disappear from front of me, but I was helpless.


    After hearing Li Tian say this, George Chen frowned slightly, that woman is definitely not a simple woman, her status must be very high in the Duanmu family.


    George Chen said softly, and Tang Xiaolong next to him said with a smile, hehe, but that girl is really beautiful.


    As soon as he said this, George Chen glared at him, there is something I don''t know whether to ask or not.


    George Chen, who was in front of him, suddenly stared at Li Tian and asked.


    Li Tian was slightly stunned, looked at George Chen and said, Ah, it''s okay, you ask.


    George Chen thought for a while and stared at Li Tiandao, I heard that the reason why you dealt with the Duanmu family was because you had a friend who was poisoned by their family''s Sanshengmen.


    Is this true or not.


    After George Chen asked, a sad look appeared on Li Tian''s face, and he nodded silently there, yes, two words came out of his mouth helplessly.


    Is it?


    Tang Xiaolong over there also looked at Li Tian with slight curiosity, only to hear Li Tian say that he had been poisoned by the Sanshengmen for a while.


    I really don''t know what happened to him now.


    It''s a pity, I''m so useless, and now I don''t even have the slightest clue about the Duanmu family.


    Li Tian said regretfully, and George Chen next to him said, No, it''s not your fault.


    The Duanmu family, the four major families in China, is by no means as simple as you think, and ordinary people may have died tens of thousands of times at this time.


    At least he has been slaughtered by the Duanmu family several times.


    But at least you''re alive now, and as long as you''re alive, you want to hope, aren''t you?


    For George Chen''s comfort, Li Tian smiled bitterly, he was very anxious now, but he had to pretend to be indifferent on his face.


    Because even if it is him, it is useless to be anxious now, and he can''t find the slightest clue about the Duanmu family now.


    Where''s your poisoned friend now?


    George Chen turned his head to look at Li Tian and asked.

 Chapter 186: Episode 185 Failure

    Chapter 186: Episode 185 Failure In episode 185, we came out.


    As Li Tian''s voice sounded, he slowly stood up from his hidden position, and at the same time pinched the neck of the ghost in his hand with one hand.


    Tang Xiaolong on the other side, as well as Ah Qiu, also stood up helplessly from the darkness, and as they stood up, through the dim light, Li Tian finally saw him, Duanmu Ying was the woman like a poppy flower, Duanmu Ying saw Li Tian the moment Duan Muying saw Li Tian.


    He also seemed to be stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help blinking his beautiful eyes, and looked at Li Tian in surprise, it was you, as if he didn''t expect it to be Li Tian.


    Li Tian sneered, looked at that Mu Ying, hum, I didn''t expect to meet Tang Xiaolong on your side here, as well as Ah Qiu, all of them looked at the scene depressedly, little boss, do you know this woman?


    Tang Xiaolong asked in confusion that he didn''t know each other, and he had seen him more than once or twice.


    Li Tian said coldly.


    Duanmuying over there couldn''t help but giggle after confirming that it was Li Tian, and a weird laugh filled the entire room.


    I''m also very curious, how can I meet you every time, it seems that the two of us are really fateful. Sea?ch* The Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He said with a smile, his sexy and dazzling red lips exuding endless temptation, and there were two cold-faced people behind Duanmu Ying.


    One of them was a man with deep eyes, long hair that fell over his head, and a thin contour of his face, while on the other side was a woman with a very cold face.


    Wearing a black leather coat, wrapping a sexy figure, and at the same time, both of them had a cold gun in their hands, and they saw that Duan Muying again.


    Li Tian can be said to be surprised in his heart, and at the same time, there is a very strange emotion in his heart, as if he is happy, but his face is still very indifferent, because he is now in a hostile relationship with himself.


    Looking at Duanmu Ying coldly, Li Tian opened his mouth and said, Hmph, I didn''t expect your Duanmu family to be so ruthless and cunning, and even a person who didn''t know anything would kill people.


    Facing Li Tian''s words, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Duanmu Ying''s mouth, I didn''t expect you to dare to find our Duanmu family.


    Don''t you know that all the people who have been with us have died?


    When death came out of his mouth, it was as simple as drinking cold water.


    Don''t worry, I won''t die so soon.


    Li Tiandao.


    Duanmuying giggled, her charming voice sounding so harsh in the night.


    I want to ask you, why are you looking for our Duanmu family.


    Duanmuying seemed to be very curious, blinking her beautiful eyes, looking at Li Tian and asking, to be honest, he didn''t know that this guy who had met twice with him before.


    Why did it appear so coincidentally every time, and even the trouble that he shouldn''t have caused this time, he actually provoked, so Duanmu Ying wanted to ask clearly.


    , Li Tiandao, in fact, I am not only helpless, I have a friend who has been poisoned by your family''s Three Holy Gates, so I want to get the antidote for him.


    Hum.


    Duan Muying suddenly heard Li Tian in front of him say this, her beautiful eyes blinked, and then she looked at Li Tian and continued to ask, the woman made Li Tian slightly stunned when he asked Li Tian whether his friend was a man or a woman.


    Without words, that Duan Muying suddenly laughed, do you know that the poison of our family''s Sanshengmen has no antidote at all, but it''s a pity.


    Unfortunately, it looks like your friend is going to die.


    Duanmuying suddenly sighed.


    Suddenly hearing Duanmu Ying say this, Li Tian chuckled in his heart, there was no antidote.


    There is no antidote to the poison of Sanshengmen, how can it be impossible.


    Li Tian suddenly roared, whether you believe it or not, anyway, you remember, no one can take it from our family.


    Sanshengmen''s emergency medicine includes you, and I''m sorry to tell you that your friend must be dead.


    After hearing Duanmuying say this, an invisible anger suddenly filled Li Tian''s whole body, his eyes suddenly became blood-red and violent, his fists clenched tightly, and Duanmuying suddenly said softly, Today, for the sake of me knowing you, I will let you live.


    As Duanmu Ying said this, there was a hint of shock in the cold expressions of the man and the woman behind him, obviously it was hard to believe that their eldest lady had made such a decision.


    You must know that they all have guns in their hands now, and there are invisible snipers outside, if they want to get rid of Li Tian now, their words will be effortless.


    Hearing Duanmuying say this, Li Tian stood there without saying a word, his hands still tightly pinching the dark neck.


    Let my men go, and I''ll let you go.


    Duanmuying in front of him suddenly looked at Li Tian and said.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, blinked and glanced at the two men and women with guns behind him, and the cold black muzzles in their hands were aimed at him.


    And his brother, the helpless Li Tian had no choice but to slowly let go of his hand at this moment, and at the moment when he let go of the darkness, he saw that he had a miserable white face, looking at Duan Muying with a guilty look, I''m sorry, Miss, he didn''t come over quickly.


    Duanmuying let go of her worries and coldly spit out a few words.


    The one lowered his head and dragged his breathless body, walking towards this side step by step.


    When they came over, Duanmuying looked at Li Tian, and they said, I believe that after this incident, we will have more and more opportunities to meet in the future.


    It''s just that I''m telling you, if I see you next time, I probably won''t have such good luck.


    His voice fluttered into Li Tian in the dark night, and when his brothers heard it, there was a strange feeling, and he also let the Ouyang family instruct you to be a gunman, in that case, you would dig your own grave.


    I''ve said everything I''m going to say, and you can go.


    When Duanmu Ying said these words, he really wanted to let Li Tian and them out of here.


    Li Tian stared at him deadly, without words, without speaking, and stepped back step by step.


    Tang Xiaolong and Ah Qiu also slowly followed behind Li Tian and retreated outside.


    The moment they really exited the door safely, Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help but let out a long breath and said, Who the hell am I fucking that woman, is she also from the Duanmu family?


    Tang Xiaolong''s eyes widened and he said.


    At this moment, Li Tian also retreated, and when he heard Tang Xiaolong say this, he nodded there.


    The three of them looked at the room that came out, and they couldn''t help but feel a slight disappointment in their hearts, thinking that they had finally caught a guy from the Duanmu family after all the hard work.


    But I didn''t expect to be rescued like this, and I almost put myself and my brothers in unnecessary danger.


    This is what Li Tian really didn''t expect, and the most surprising thing is that he would appear here.


    Li Tian, who was helpless, had no choice but to take his brothers downstairs quickly, and after Li Tian and them left the room, they saw Duanmu Ying''s eyes in the room still flickering in the dark.


    One of the sexy girls in a black tight leather coat behind him couldn''t help but look at Duanmu Ying and asked, "Miss, why don''t you kill them all?"


    The corner of Duanmu Ying''s mouth sneered, there will be opportunities in the future, I want to play with them a few more times, besides, there are still many unknown secrets on him.


    When Li Tian and the others went downstairs with disappointment, they arrived at the door, but when they saw George Chen waiting downstairs, when they saw Li Tian and them coming down, they couldn''t help frowning and asked, I heard a gunshot from above just now, are you okay.


    Li Tian shook his head.


    Tang Xiaolong scolded his mother depressedly and said, his grandmother''s, we have already caught that guy, but who knew that a mysterious woman would be killed halfway.


    Damn, I robbed him again, and almost killed us.


    Listening to Tang Xiaolong say this, George Chen didn''t have to think about it to know what was going on above.


    He knew in his heart that Li Tian and they didn''t have guns at all, and the gunshots just now must have come from the other party''s hands, they were fine, it was really a blessing of luck.


    After the four of them got into the car, they didn''t say a word, and drove quickly towards the Ouyang family.


    Along the way, none of the four people spoke, and even Tang Xiaolong, who had always loved to talk, didn''t say a word.


    Obviously, tonight''s defeat was a pain in the ass.

 Chapter 187: Episode 186 Shadows?

    Chapter 187: Episode 186 Shadows? In episode 186, early the next morning, the old housekeeper of the Ouyang family called Li Tian over and said that the old man was looking for him.


    When Li Tian arrived at the main hall of the Ouyang family, he found that Ouyang Zhengtian was sitting there quietly, and there was a beautiful Ouyang poetry next to him.


    Seeing Li Tian coming, Ouyang Zhengtian smiled slightly and said, Hmph, I heard that you had an accident last night.


    Li Tian said honestly, well, what happened?


    Ouyang Zhengtian asked.


    Li Tian told Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him everything that happened last night.


    Ouyang Zhengtian squinted his eyes slightly for a while before he said slowly, It seems that the Duanmu family really wants to force me.


    Ah, the Tagi family did this in order to destroy the armistice agreement of the year, and we can''t be fooled.


    Ouyang Shiqing said on the side.


    Ouyang Zhengtian smiled slightly, hey, I''m not that stupid yet.


    Of course, I know the purpose of the Duanmu family, but I can''t stand the provocation of this Duanmu family anymore.


    Ouyang''s words revealed irritability all day long, so what should we do now?


    Ouyang Shiqing asked.


    Hmph, now we can only wait, waiting for the opportunity.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said coldly, I will contact the other two families in the next few days, tell them what happened in Jinghai City, and if it is really necessary, I will destroy the armistice agreement of the year.


    I want to make the Duanmu family who worshiped the north ten years ago fail again, Ouyang said fiercely all day long, one day, because the personnel of our family are not very good now.


    Come forward, I will leave the matter of the past few days to you first, and you will continue to explore the clues of the Duanmu family, and I will leave for a while.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said.


    Hearing Ouyang Zhengtian say this, Li Tian nodded, I know.


    Alright then, you go down.


    Ouyang said softly all day long.


    Li Tian retreated and walked back along the path alone.


    As he was leaving, Ouyang Shiqing''s soft voice came from behind.


    Li Tian was stunned, turned his head to look at Ouyang Shiqing, but saw Ouyang Shiqing looking at him with a smile, last night, you were not injured.


    Li Tian smiled and shook his head, No, it''s good if you don''t, are you still worried about him.


    Ouyang Shiqing suddenly raised her water-like eyes and stared at Li Tianwen.


    Li Tian was stunned, looked at Ouyang Shiqing and asked, Who, that friend of yours was poisoned by the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen.


    Ouyang Shiqing said very intelligently.


    Hearing Ouyang Shiqing say this, Li Tian was shocked, he didn''t expect this Ouyang Shiqing to be so smart, and he saw through his heart at once.


    He stood there, with a little sadness on his face, and sighed, "Hey, that''s not bad at all." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''m worried now, he doesn''t know what happened to the Sanshengmen poison in his body, and I don''t know where he is now.


    Ouyang Shiqing looked at Li Tianmei, her eyes showed a look of sympathy, and said, can I help?


    Li Tian shook his head, Ouyang Shiqing didn''t know how to help Situ Ningbing?


    Even if the two of them walked face to face, it was estimated that they would not recognize each other and only Li Tian could know each other, so he shook his head helplessly there.


    Of course, Ouyang Shi also knew that he was indeed powerless to help, so he could only look at Li Tian regretfully.


    But thank you for being so nice to me.


    Li Tian said sincerely.


    Ouyang Shiqing''s delicate face suddenly turned red, this eldest lady who has always been the pearl of the Ouyang family''s palm, at this moment of blushing, she is so beautiful, Li Tian has been worrying about dealing with the Duanmu family for so long.


    To be honest, he had never really looked at Ouyang Shiqing''s face, and he was looking at his extremely delicate face at the moment.


    The straight bridge of the nose, the beautiful eyes like autumn water, and the sexy lips can''t help but look a little stupid.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him saw his demeanor, and couldn''t help but turn his pretty face to the side slightly, Li Tian felt his gaffe, and hurriedly took a step back, I will go first.


    As he spoke, he hurriedly walked towards the front, and at the same time couldn''t help but scold himself in his heart, how could he think about it, he was already very content with Situ Ningbing, why did he still think about him in his heart, he really damned.


    Looking at Li Tian leaving, Ouyang, Shiqing didn''t speak, standing there staring at his back with beautiful eyes, and suddenly sighed softly, not knowing what he was thinking in his heart.


    The Duanmu family is a dark family that never admits defeat, and while this family worships strength and darkness, he also believes that failure is sometimes more shameful than death.


    In the dark, dimly lit hall, a man stood in the middle of the hall with his head bowed, as if he was being punished for doing something wrong.


    Around him, there were four people on the left and right, all four of them dressed in black like him, with a grim appearance, standing straight, each with a dark and mysterious aura.


    Where is this?


    If you are a member of the Duanmu family, you must know that this is the main hall of the Duanmu family, and the department is a mysterious organization of the Duanmu family.


    The responsibility of this organization is to protect the Duanmu family, so the people in the department can''t help but be all masters in the clan, and the leader of the department, Black Hawk, is a ruthless person.


    According to the identity of the head of the department, Black Eagle, in the Duanmu family, except for the clan leader, he can be equal to the four elders of the Duanmu family, so the department not only has a high status in the Duanmu family.


    At the same time, it is also a very important place, but now in the main hall of the department, I only see who is standing in the middle.


    No, he is the one who did it step by step, and he is the worry that the mission failed and was almost caught by Li Tian.


    He stood in the middle of the dimly lit hall, his head bowed deeply, as if waiting for some punishment.


    Suddenly, in the dim main hall, I saw a person covered in black walking step by step from the side.


    As he walked, all the people in the hall couldn''t help but bend down, and Yuu also bent down, only to see the man in black who came out waved his hand slightly.


    The people in the hall all stood there again, straight.


    The black-clothed man who came out had a vicious hooked nose and a pair of sharp eyes, and his thin lips looked coldly at Yu in the middle of the hall.


    Who is he?


    He is the leader of the dark family''s dark organization.


    Black Hawk, a mysterious and terrifying cold-blooded killer.


    Yo, are you damned?


    In the dim hall, his shrill voice suddenly sounded, and the Yu standing in the middle of the hall suddenly lowered his head and said silently, I damn it.


    Since you know you deserve to die, let''s kill yourself.


    As the black eagle''s piercing voice came out, suddenly a cold dagger gun was inserted in front of U, it was a dagger with a black handle, sharp and deadly, and it was coldly inserted in front of U.


    Yuu, who was standing in the middle of the hall, suddenly began to tremble, but he still slowly stretched out his right hand and held the cold dagger in front of him tightly.


    The dagger was held tightly in the palm of his hand.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, the blood in his eyes was red and hideous, and he suddenly raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed it fiercely into his chest.


    Seeing that they were about to commit suicide, none of the people around them at the scene were moved, or even glanced, as if dying a person was the most ordinary thing for them.

 Chapter 188: Episode 187 Duanmu Sakura’s intentions

    Chapter 188: Episode 187 Duanmu Sakura''s intentions Episode 187.


    At this moment, he only stayed in a room full of the fragrance of newcomers, and the room was very delicate and boudoir.


    He quietly dragged his delicate chin, staring at the red and gorgeous poppies in front of him without blinking, and his sexy red lips moved gently, dragging his pink cheeks, as if thinking about something.


    Who the hell is that guy?


    Why would he use our family''s Rashomon kung fu, and also Rashomon drinking.


    Duanmu Sakura muttered in that mouth, did I do something wrong?


    No, I''m absolutely not mistaken, he said suddenly firmly, but Dad, they don''t believe me.


    Dragging the Pink Cheek Gang, he was thinking there, the eldest uncle had disappeared for so many years, and the eldest uncle was the only one in the Fengmu family who had learned the Rashomon winemaker.


    But how did he learn it, it''s really suspicious.


    Could it be that the eldest uncle is not dead, what is going on with all this, that family originally came to Kinkai City from Kyoto City, in order to find our Duanmu family.


    When she thought of this, Duanmu Ying suddenly snorted coldly at the corner of her mouth, and it turned out to be for a woman who had been poisoned by Sanshengmen.


    AS KISS''S HARSH WORDS CAME OUT OF HIS SCARLET MOUTH, HE SUDDENLY STRETCHED OUT HIS WHITE ARMS AND PLUCKED THE MOST BEWITCHING POPPY PETALS IN FRONT OF HIM.


    When they were plucked from his hands one by one, he clutched them tightly in his hands, crumpled those beautiful flowers, and threw them on the ground, with a vicious murderous intent in his beautiful eyes, as if he was going to kill, just as he ravaged these beautiful flowers fiercely.


    Suddenly, a charming voice came in.


    Ouch, what''s wrong with this eldest lady, why is it okay to take her temper out on these beautiful flowers.


    As the voice came, I saw a bewitching woman in a green group shirt standing at the door, chuckling and saying that her amorous figure was wrapped in a green tulle skirt.


    A pair of pink and white tender tips were exposed, and the two charming murder weapons on her chest, the deep ravines were unscrupulously exposed, and her beauty was not concealed, and her beautiful face gave people a very coquettish feeling.


    And the weirdest thing is that if you look closely at his right hand, it seems that something is still squirming on his wrist.


    Oh my God, it was a green snake, spitting scarlet poisonous heart around his wrist, the poisonous snake seemed to be his pet, pinched in his palm, walked in, looked at Duanmu Sakura and chuckled there and said, when Duanmu Sakura saw this bewitching beauty in front of him.


    A deep look of disgust suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Who let you in?


    Duanmu Sakura suddenly snapped.


    The corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth smiled lightly, what, can''t even I enter?


    I''m your stepmother too.


    It turned out that this woman was Hua Sanniang, the second wife of the head of the Duanmu family.


    As Hua Sanniang''s words came out, Duanmu Ying''s beautiful eyes suddenly filled with resentment, especially when she heard the two words stepmother that she didn''t want to hear the most.


    For her, it was a great shame.


    You find the words of death, and wash your hands like poisonous snakes towards the beautiful woman.


    Hua Sanniang''s steps were wrong, and her sexy body easily dodged to the side.


    Hey, girl, my mother didn''t come to you to fight, I came to you because your father had something to tell you.


    Hua Sanniang looked coldly at the end of the Mu Sakura Road.


    Duanmu Sakura snorted, hey, if you dare to enter my room for half a step in the future, I will definitely kill you, even if my dad stops me, you will kill you.


    Duanmu Sakura said fiercely.


    That Hua Sanniang suddenly giggled, and the two big steamed buns on her chest couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Punish me, you have to have that ability, you try it.


    As soon as Duanmu Ying''s words came out, he wanted to do it.


    That Hua Sanniang hurriedly stepped back and said, I don''t have time to do it with you now, anyway, I have already passed on your father''s words.


    After saying that, he twisted his upright ass and twisted it towards the outside.


    Looking at his back, Duanmu Sakura was so angry that her teeth were bitten, her little feet stomped on the ground fiercely, and she scolded angrily in her mouth, damn mother-in-law, there has never been a day when I will let you die in the hands of Miss Ben.


    After spitting out these words fiercely, Duanmu Sakura turned around and walked towards the front to see his father.


    It turned out that Sakura Duanki''s mother had died when she was very young.


    Her mother used to be the number one beauty in the Duanmu family, and later married her father, but unfortunately that beautiful woman had a strange disease.


    Regenerated out.


    Duanmu Sakura died silently shortly after.


    Duanmu Sakura has lived in this dark family since she was a child, although everyone is in awe of her as the daughter of the Duanmu family, but who knows the pain in her heart?


    After his father met this sinister and disgusting Hua Sanniang, he married him.


    This shameless woman used to be a feared black widow in the north, and I heard that there were not 100 men she had slept with, but 80, and all the men who slept with him died in bed.


    Ten years ago, the black widow was an out-and-out man, who knew that the current black widow Hua Sanniang had become the wife of the head of the dark Duanmu family.


    Although Hua Sanniang was vicious enough before, in the dark family, she did not dare to be presumptuous, especially in front of the patriarch of the Duanmu family.


    That person was far more terrifying than him by 10,000 times, so in front of that man, he was just a docile little lamb, but Duanmuying was 100% disgusted with this woman.


    Especially after hearing about his past deeds, he felt disgusted.


    He couldn''t imagine how his father, whom he had always loved, could marry such a woman, a woman who had slept with countless men.


    Thinking of this, Duanmu Ying blushed for the shameless woman, and after bypassing the towering building in front, Duanmu Ying entered a room with layers and guards in black robes, which was the room of the dark Duanmu family patriarch.


    As Duanmu Sakura walked in gently, she saw the scene inside, the light inside was not very good, it looked a little blurry, and you could vaguely see a stone statue in the middle of the spacious living room carving the ruler of Jizo King Bodhisattva Hell.


    It is hard to imagine that in the middle of such a room, there is actually a Vajra Angry Destination Zao Bodhisattva, only to see the carved stone statue lifelike, like a demon descending to earth.


    In the middle place, there is also a row of black characters in the seal body, hell is not empty, nothing can be done to the Buddha''s self-muttering, this is the Duanmu family''s firm faith, faith, the horror family of darkness and hell, except for this stone statue placed in the middle of the room.


    There weren''t many utensils that seemed deserted and mysterious, so suddenly a low, slightly hoarse voice came from the dark space on the left.


    As the voice came, Duan Mu Ying could hear that it was his father''s voice.


    Dad, you''re looking for me.


    Then he walked towards the dark place ahead, and when he had reached it, he saw a darkroom on the left, where a darkened man was facing away from him.


    No one can see half of his face clearly, and his body is even more covered by darkness, only the place on his back is exposed, he is the dark lord of the Duanmu family, Duanmu Black Baby.


    Ouyang family, what''s going on now, no.


    A hoarse and deep voice suddenly came out of Duanmu Heiming''s mouth again.


    Duanmuying stood outside and replied, Back to Daddy, the Ouyang family has now noticed that it is us, but they are extremely insidious, and they did not send their own people to fight against us, but sent outsiders to oppose us.


    Hearing Duanmu Sakura say this, Duanmu Hei Ming, then paused, and said slightly, what kind of outsider?


    A few strangers, Duan Mu Ying didn''t tell Li Tian about it, only heard Duanmu Heiming, who was facing him in the dark, suddenly say coldly.


    Baby, are you hiding something from me? sea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Duan Mu Heiming suddenly said this, Duan Mu Ying''s heart chuckled, and then hurriedly said, daughter, isn''t it true?

 Chapter 189: Episode 189 Lost Hurricane

    Chapter 189: Episode 189 Lost Hurricane In episode 189, George Chen said that this once powerful character does have a lot of friends in Jinghai City, so if he really comes forward and wants to find some people, he must have a much greater chance than Li Tian himself looking for a needle in a haystack, Li Tian thought about it.


    Say, is his name Situ Ning?


    It''s beautiful.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Tang Xiaolong over there laughed, little boss, it turns out that you are also a nymphomaniac, you only say that it is beautiful, and you don''t know what it looks like if you put it aside.


    How to find George Chen said on the side, I have a way, what a way, as long as you remember his appearance, I can find someone to make it on the computer.


    Although his appearance is not so similar to the photo, it is at least nine points.


    Like this, when I asked my friends on the road to find it for me, I finally had a target Hearing George Chen say this, Li Tian couldn''t help but shout, Okay, this seems to be the only best way, after all, Li Tian doesn''t even have a photo of Situ Ningbing.


    If you don''t have a reference, how can you find it?


    Could it be that he was crying Situ Ningbing''s name on the street?


    That''s certainly a bit unrealistic.


    So after George Chen said this, he found his friend in the afternoon, and it turned out to be a friend in the Jinghai City Warning Hall.


    When he came over in a police outfit, Li Tian was stunned.


    It turned out that George Chen''s police friend was doing the work of government affairs appraisal in the warning department, and he was also proficient in imitation.


    This is not after he asked Li Tian some about the appearance and characteristics of Situ Ningbing, he began to make his appearance in front of the computer, and put the puzzle pieces out little by little, and the eyebrows were a little thinner and the bridge of the nose was a little thinner, hey, a little low, a little higher.


    His eyes were very cold and beautiful, and his demeanor was a cold and glamorous look.


    Li Tian was talking to the policeman about Situ Ningbing''s beauty on the other side, and the policeman was puzzle on the side, and soon the sketch was revealed.


    When it was successful, the policeman pointed to the renderings above and pointed at Li Tiandao, is there anything else that needs to be modified?


    I saw that Li Tian''s eyes were full of shock, obediently, he was so similar.


    Li Tian sighed in surprise and said.


    Tang Xiaolong on the side couldn''t help blinking his eyes at the sketch at the moment, his eyes widened, I fuck so beautiful, like a fairy.


    Ouch, the real fake is too similar, too similar.


    Li Tian said there, to be honest, this puzzle is really similar enough, exactly like Situ Ningbing''s sketch, although it is not as similar as the photo, it looks more similar, but now the degree is enough for people to be able to identify who he is according to the portrait in front of them.


    Who made Situ Ningbing look so beautiful and outstanding.


    After thanking the policeman who came to help, Li Tian held the sketch in his hand, as if he felt that Situ Ningbing was in front of his eyes.


    George Chen, who was next to him, glanced at the sketch and said, it seems that if he is in Jinghai City, it should be easy to find, because it is indeed beautiful and outstanding enough.


    Yes, such a superb beauty, it is absolutely unforgettable at a glance.


    Tang Xiaolong said there.


    Li Tian laughed when he heard his brothers say this, get up, give it to me, I''ll find someone to print more, and then I''ll give it to me when I turn around.


    Chen George, a friend on the road in Jinghai City, said that after Li Tian handed the sketch in his hand to George Chen, they began to look for Situ Ningbing, who was wandering in Jinghai.


    What is going on with him now, is the poison on his body getting heavier and heavier now?


    None of this anyone knows that the cold and stubborn girl really doesn''t know where she is still suffering.


    Since Li Tian got the sketches of Situ Ningbing, Chen Qiaozhi immediately passed these sketches to him.


    Jinghai City''s Daoshang friends, Jinghai City''s Daoshang soon began to help him find outstanding and beautiful women, but can they find it?


    There was a faint ray of light coming from the dark, damp basement, and with the dim light, his pale face could be seen without blood.


    He stood quietly in front of a stone wall in the basement, on which hung a detailed map made of Jinghai, all of which were X-shapes outlined with a red pen.


    Look closely at where it outlines.


    The name, Bai Laoye will always DJ Paradise, underground casino, these are all the night chiefs on the underworld in Jinghai City.


    Of course, the people who have these night spots are naturally Jinghai City, and they are the Taoist characters with heads and faces.


    Why did he sketch the shape of an X with a red pen one by one in this place?


    If you know the news on the road in Jinghai City, you must know that Bai Lao Nightclub, DJ Paradise and underground casino have all started to close for a while now.


    As for why it suddenly closed down, no one to the outside world knows, the only thing they know is that in the recent past, these night places used to be in Jinghai City.


    All of a sudden, all of them closed down, and the little brothers in the night club all looked panicked, as if they were afraid of these things.


    There are even rumors that the bosses of these night clubs have been killed overnight, so they are so panicked one by one.


    Although I don''t know whether this news is true or not, it can be seen from the fact that all of their once glorious night venues have closed overnight, and it can be seen that something big has definitely happened.


    Why, no one knows.


    The words turned back, but he said that he was holding the red pen in his hand at the moment, and continued to look for the target on the map, slowly sketching it.


    New Century Five Cities, when his cold eyes were focused on the New Century Five Cities, he slowly used that weird red pen to draw a cross shape on it.


    Then, he began to turn around, throwing away the red pen in his hand, and through the micron light, he could see its side face.


    It was a face that had fallen over the country, but it was a sickly pale, not bloody at all, and it seemed to come from a dark way standing in the basement passage.


    There was also the sound of dripping water, and the occasional rumbling rat running by, but all this was indifferent to him.


    He just stood there quietly, and slowly picked up a golden silk that was thinner than a needle on a simple little iron bed.


    Yes, the deadly weapon in front of you is the multi-life silk.


    As his left hand slowly picked it up, and then wrapped it around his right wrist, the deadly weapon was hidden on his white wrist.


    By the light, he slowly turned his face, and his countenance appeared clearly in the light.


    Oh my God, it was his former Seven Evil Killer Situ Ningbing Li Tian who was looking for him, yes, he was Sidu Ningbing, and now he lives in this dark and damp basement.


    The basement was filthy and smelly, and there were cockroaches and mice, but he was not at all afraid that a woman as beautiful as her, like an angel, would live in such a basement, which was undoubtedly the most bizarre picture, like a strange beauty in the ruins.


    Why did Situ Ningbing just now use a red note to outline the marks on the map?


    The Bai Lao Ye Association and DJ Paradise that have been outlined by him, as well as what kind of connection does the underground casino have with him. Sea?ch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And what does it mean to be suddenly crossed out by him this time?


    What kind of connection does all this have to do with him?


    Situ Ningbing, who had been in the dark basement for a while, suddenly his body suddenly spasmed, and his pale face became painful in an instant, he clenched his back teeth, pressed the pain in his chest with one hand, and slowly squatted down, as if the pain made him unbearable, and squatted on the ground for about a minute.


    His body slowly regained its stillness, and then one hand pressed the small iron bed next to him, and slowly straightened up, while his mouth was still panting violently, and his face was terrifyingly white.


    There is no doubt that the pain just now was due to the Sanshengmen poison in his body, which used to be just a Sanshengmen poison that would recur every once in a while.


    And now, it has become possible to relapse at any time.


    The heart-rending pain made him want to kill himself at times, but he still insisted on staying alive, quietly in the dark basement for a few minutes.


    The pain in my chest gradually disappeared.


    Then he slowly turned away, and took one last look at the map taped to the cold stone wall.


    The Five Cities of the New Century then walked with resolute steps outside, through the cold underground passage, and then up the stone steps.

 Chapter 190: Episode 190 New Century Ballroom

    Chapter 190: Episode 190 New Century Ballroom Episode 190 not only has the most beautiful women there, but also the best quality service.


    Every night, I heard that the working capital of the five cities in the new century has reached more than 1 million yuan.


    Although this news is a bit unreliable, it is enough to see that this factory is by far the most popular factory in this area of Hakuba Street.


    Because the Bai Lao Nightclub and DJ Paradise have been closed, those who like to travel at night have turned their attention to the five cities of the new century.


    It used to be very lively in the new century, and the five cities of the new century are even more popular at the moment, and I saw the big signboards of the five cities of the new century from afar.


    The five cities of the new century have a total of four floors, which are grand and awesome.


    I heard that the name of the person who followed this factory is Sang Biao.


    This Sang Biao is a character who rose in the black and black in Jinghai City before, he can fight and cut, and his brothers who have been in prison call him a barbarian.


    After Sang Biao was released from prison, Sang Biao followed the five cities of the new century, and it is said that after Sang Biao covered this factory, no one dared to spread wild in the five cities of the new century.


    At this moment, in the New Century Martial City, young men and women could be seen rushing towards this high-end night venue from a distance, and hot desires appeared on their faces.


    A few beautifully dressed but bright beauties at the door, greeted with heavy pink makeup, slender legs and bare fair skin.


    There is no doubt that this night place is full of a sense of depravity, but these young people who come in a steady stream seem to like this depravity.


    They all entered the martial arts city of the new century one by one with smiling faces, and the first feeling when they walked in, they heard the deafening and depraving sound of the DJ Manhai.


    Then you can see all kinds of men and women on the huge dance floor.


    They were fiddling with their bodies on the dance floor, full of lust and passion, and there they swayed to the left, and there were six or seven burly men standing in a row, with their hands behind their backs.


    People who often play in the new century must know that these people are the subordinates of the barbarian Sang Biao, who is watching the scene, and it is precisely because of these people that no one dares to be presumptuous in the five cities of the new century.


    But today seems to be particularly strange, because in the past, there were only a few macho men watching downstairs, but today it was different, because there were not only six or seven burly strong men standing downstairs.


    Even on the other side of the bar, there are a few fierce fierce men.


    Why are there so many more guards in the five cities of the new century today?


    And they all looked cold, their eyes full of cautious gaze, looking at the whole night place, as if they were paying attention to something, such a strange scene undoubtedly made people wonder what they were paying attention to.


    Why are there so many people watching the night show of the New Century tonight, the lights are still flashing gorgeously, and the young people who are immersed in the intoxicating music are still dancing degenerately.


    On the towering stage, a few scantily clad sexy women were there to fiddle with the seductive parts of their bodies, followed by intoxicating music, which completely made these people indulge in the whole New Century, and the five cities were filled with the depravity of tobacco and the smell of alcohol.


    But at this time, there is a lonely and somewhat special figure, walking towards here step by step.


    He was wearing a black leather coat, and his whole person seemed to be one with the night, and slowly walked towards the five cities of the new century.


    He has jet-black hair, a tall and slender figure, and his face is more beautiful than those beautiful girls standing at the gate of the five cities of the new century.


    It was almost 10,000 times faster, but his pretty face was a little pale, and he was when Situ Ningbing arrived at the gate of the five cities in the new century.


    The few pretty women standing at the door, when their eyes were fixed on that Situ Ningbing, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and the first thing that shocked them was her appearance, because her beauty was even more exquisite than the most beautiful woman in the entire night.


    And glamorous.


    Then he felt a cold breath burst out of him, like a piece of ice frozen in an ice cellar.


    Several women standing in the New Century Martial City looked at Situ Ningbing, who walked in step by step, their eyes widened, and in addition to a jealousy, there was more of a wordless suspicion in their eyes.


    What kind of woman, how can it give people that feeling?


    They looked at his back in surprise one by one, why did this woman feel so cold, the coldness made them a little scared, but that feeling disappeared the moment Situ Ningbing walked in.


    Of course, these women at the door will not fill up their work because of her, and continue to squeeze their eyebrows at the young people who come and go.


    As Situ Ningbing walked in, the dim light and the deafening sound of the DJ had already made the young people on the entire dance floor crazy.


    Of course, no one cares about him.


    He raised his indifferent beautiful eyes, glanced coldly at the New Century Martial City in front of him, and then his cold eyes focused on the few spectators over there.


    The big man glanced at him, without words or expression, and walked towards the staircase on the left.


    There are four floors in the five cities of the new century, the first floor is five pools, the second floor is the KTV box, the third floor is the VIP room, and the fourth floor is the chess and card room.


    Where is Situ Ningbing in front of him going?


    I saw his indifferent figure.


    When I arrived at the staircase, I saw a pair of naked men and women hugging at the narrow staircase.


    Kiss each other presumptuously.


    The man was pink and handsome, and his two hands were wantonly touching the bewitching woman in his arms, while the woman was babbling there, enjoying the taste of alcohol spit out of their mouths, and the two young people should have been addicted to drugs The most depressing thing is that the staircase is very narrow.


    The two men blocked the stairs.


    After Situ Ningbing, who didn''t come over, coldly glanced at the man and woman who were kissing passionately in front of him, he suddenly raised his arm, grabbed the little handsome guy''s shoulder, and then fell hard, and bang, the little handsome guy was thrown two or three meters away, and the bewitching woman was also wide-eyed at the moment.


    He was stunned for a moment, and just wanted to curse, but the moment his eyes touched Situ Ningbing''s cold eyes, he suddenly felt a cold suffocation feeling rising from the soles of his feet.


    Then he closed his mouth tightly, didn''t dare to say a word, and quickly put on his clothes and ran away.


    In the confused hall, who would notice the slightest movement here?


    The little handsome guy was thrown out, his mouth was screaming in pain, and he was completely covered by DJ music, and at this moment, Situ Ningbing began to walk towards the stairs step by step.


    But at this moment, on the left side of the first floor, one of the strong men with sharp eyes and a height of eight or five centimeters, suddenly saw the scene just now, and his eyes suddenly focused on Situ Ningbing, who was walking upstairs step by step.


    Then he hurriedly beckoned a few strong men around him, and pointed to Situ Ningbing, who was walking slowly towards the stairs.


    Faure whispered a few words beside his companions, unable to hear what they were talking about because the dance floor was so noisy with DJs that it was too loud to hear what they were saying.


    But as soon as they said that, six or seven strong men from here quickly ran towards the staircase on that side.


    In the middle of the dance floor, there were a lot of people who were knocked away by these majestic strong men at once, and fell to the ground, letting go of the six or seven strong men who pushed the crowd in the way very roughly.


    While chasing after the Situ Ning soldiers. Sea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Situ Ningbing had already arrived at the corridor on the second floor, and was about to continue walking towards the third floor, when he suddenly heard messy footsteps running towards him from behind.


    His steps suddenly paused in the air, and then slowly let go, who are you?


    Suddenly, a rough man''s shout sounded behind him, and after the voice sounded along with the violent sound, I saw him slowly turn around, and his cold and suffocating eyes looked coldly at the few men in front of him.


    For no apparent reason, the men felt a terrifying feeling of suffocation, a deep chill, slowly surging upwards from the soles of their feet.


    I''m looking for your boss, Situ Ningbing spit out one cold word after another from his mouth, why did he come here?


    Just as he said that, suddenly the eyes of the six or seven strong men here suddenly felt a deep fear, and they couldn''t help but look at him with wide eyes, it was him, it must be him.


    The six or seven strong men over there suddenly said with nervous faces, as if the Situ Ningbing in front of them was a devil, especially when they looked at it, they felt a suffocating fear for no reason.


    If you don''t want to die, get out of the way.


    Situ Ningbing suddenly said a sentence from his mouth again, and then, a cold murderous intent began to appear in his pale eyes.

 Chapter 191: Episode 191 The Bloody Beginning

    Chapter 191: Episode 191 The Bloody Beginning In episode 191, his body was filled with a strong killing intent, so that the six or seven strong men stood there, and none of them dared to step forward to stop the fuck, and if they fought with him, I didn''t believe we couldn''t kill him.


    One of them seemed to be the leading strong man, the first one who was brave and not afraid of death rushed up, and with a huge fist, he smashed towards Situ Ningbing''s thin body.


    Judging from his movements and strength, this person is definitely a fierce horn who often fights, because both his action and strength are quite good.


    But just as he punched Situ Ningbing fiercely, his eyes suddenly began to open, because he saw a scene that he could never forget in his life.


    A white hand suddenly penetrated his fist, and then hit his neck like a poisonous snake, and then the sound of bones shattering was heard, and the man''s punch stopped one centimeter in front of Situ Ningbing.


    And he had a deadly hand around his neck.


    Then his tall and burly body with eyes full of disbelief, fell to the ground with a bang, and died with a fatal move, the bones in his neck were completely crushed, and Situ Ningbing slaughtered the strong man in front of him with one move.


    Just after Situ Ningbing killed the strong man in front of him with one move, the few strong men who wanted to rush behind him couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Everyone''s face showed wordless shock and horror, and they didn''t dare to fight him.


    The last few strong men still couldn''t do anything, because everyone knew that if they really put him on it, they would die a miserable death.


    Everyone knows that Sang Biao''s viciousness for betraying his brother is that under the two strong men who rushed over first, one of them raised his fist and shot out, and the other was holding a three-edged knife tightly in his hand.


    Stabbed the four rabbit Ning soldiers directly from the side, Situ Ning Bing suddenly saw in his eyes, the killing intent approached, and suddenly made a move, his left hand quickly blocked, quickly dodged the punch that hit the man, and suddenly flew up with a kick, directly kicked in the other hand, and stabbed him fiercely with a three-edged knife.


    With a bang, the three-edged knife in the guy''s hand was kicked off by Situ Ningbing, and before he could react, the foot raised by Situ Ningbing didn''t even take it back.


    Kicked in his chest again, there was a scream, the whole person was kicked and flew out of a terrifying distance of four or five meters, fell to the ground and screamed, and it was difficult to get up The strong man who missed the punch here suddenly flew and kicked it.


    Coming at the Situ Ning soldier, it was a pity that his feet had not yet fallen on the body, but seeing Situ Ningding''s body turn quickly, and then an elbow hit his face, and with a bang, the strong man was knocked to the ground with a miserable scream.


    Covering their bloody faces with their hands and screaming, the remaining three guys stood there stunned with baseball bats in their hands, not daring to take a single step on their hands, their feet were trembling violently, especially when they looked at their companions who were dead.


    Situ Ningbing didn''t look at them again, then turned around and was walking towards the front, but the moment he turned around, the three guys who were looking for death behind him actually attacked him.


    The guy in his hand smashed towards Situ Ningbing lifelessly.


    Situ Ningbing suddenly became angry, hissed, and suddenly a thin golden silk like a thread appeared from his right wrist.


    At the moment when the deadly silk struck, his body suddenly struck towards the three of them like a lightning flash.


    A gorgeous floating Situ Ning soldier had already arrived behind the three of them, only to see that the deadly silk on his hands was still stained with a trace of blood.


    Tick-tock, falling from above on the cold ground, and the three strong men who attacked him from behind just now all seemed to be fixed at this moment, their bodies stood there stiffly, and they still held weapons in their hands, but unfortunately their pupils were already ah, and they began to widen.


    Then you''ll see a thin red line suddenly appear around their necks.


    If you look closely, you can see that it is a bloody slit in the neck.


    After a few seconds of pause, the three of them suddenly began to gush scarlet blood from their necks, and their bodies fell stiffly to the floor, blood stained the entire ground and died, all dead.


    Situ Ningbing didn''t even look back at the corpse on the ground, he just took out a white handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped the blood stains on the deadly silk.


    Then with a tear, the deadly silk was retracted to his wrist again, and with indifferent steps, he walked step by step towards the VIP room on the third floor.


    The bloody scene that appeared here was completely submerged for the New Century Martial Arts, where the DJ sound shocked the audience.


    None of the frenzied crowd below will notice the bloody scene above, they are still jumping there, hugging and kissing, indulging the factory of the new century.


    In Jinghai City, it is a big enough night club.


    Everyone knows that the Five Cities of the New Century were opened by Liu Fatzi, who was a figure in the underworld in the past, and was a pivotal figure in Jinghai City.


    Now that there is money, people also know that if they converge, they will open up the Five Cities of the New Century, and the Five Cities of the New Century can be said to be one of the best places in Jinghai City.


    But I heard that Liu Fatzi has been timid recently, especially after hearing that DJ Heaven and underground casinos have all ceased business, and now Liu Fatzi takes dozens of people in and out every day. Sea?ch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Fatzi is not only in and out now, but also has dozens of people with him, and his barbarian Sang Biao personally protects him, but no one knows what this guy is afraid of.


    Today''s Liu Fatzi was in the VIP room on the third floor of the Five Cities of the New Century, and I saw seven or eight big men standing in the corridor of the VIP room.


    guarded in the middle of a VIP room, it was obvious that the person in this room was Liu Fatzi.


    I looked through the closed door, but I saw that there were indeed a few people sitting inside, and on the leather sofa in the middle, there was a fat big fat man sitting on it, and the red light on the belly was a pile of fat meat.


    The face full of wealth was revealed, but there was a slight uneasiness in the eyes, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Beside him, there was also a charming girl of Yingying Yanyan, wearing a very seductive silk skirt, revealing a large section of snow-white thighs, snuggled in the arms of the fat man, charming, and there was another tall and sturdy man sitting next to him.


    There is a narrow and hideous scar on his face from the corner of his mouth to the bottom of his eyebrows, which looks cold and penetrating.


    He is the barbarian Sang Biao, the bearer of the five cities of the New Century, and there are three or four younger brothers standing next to him, and he stands respectfully on the crystal table in the middle, and there is a fruit bowl on it.


    and a bottle of Dieli XO goblet poured half a glass of red wine, the two of them drank it gently, only to see the bloated hand holding the glass of Dieli XO and gently drank Liu Fat''s eyebrows tightened.


    Slowly, have you found out what the hell is the origin of that female madman?


    Damn, why did you come to Jinghai City to open the killing ring?


    What is he for?


    Hearing what Liu Fatzi said, Sang Biao, who was sitting next to him, touched the narrow and hideous scar on his face with one hand, and said coldly, he hasn''t found out yet.


    But what is certain is that this woman is definitely not a character to be messed with, Lao He in the Broadway night club, and the thirteen young people in DJ Paradise were all slaughtered alive by him.


    I wonder if this madwoman is going to come and touch me.


    After Liu Fatzi said this, he suddenly picked up the half cup of Ma Daddy next to him and drank it all.


    Who is the female madman they are talking about, and there is also Lao He in the Broadway night club, and the thirteen young people in DJ Heaven, aren''t these two characters awesome characters on the road in Jinghai City?


    It turned out that a few days ago, Lao He of the Broadway night club and the thirteen young people of DJ Paradise were killed one after another, as well as the cripple Wang of the underground casino, although the death of these underworld characters has not yet been reported in the outside world, but for Liu Fatzi, he knows it very clearly, so he will bring a lot of people every time he goes out for so many days.


    For fear that he too will be killed.


    Who killed him, the outside world only knows that it was a woman, a ruthless and vicious woman, and the killing methods were clean and neat, so now the underworld calls him a female madman.


    Don''t worry, if he really dares to come, I''ll let him come in standing and lie down.


    Sang Biao in front of him said as he said with a murderous intent in his eyes.


    The fat man didn''t speak, and sat there quietly.


    Brother Liu, Lao He, and Thirteen Shao, why were they killed to the end?


    What kind of hatred did the woman have with them?


    Sang Biao suddenly stared at the fat man Liu in front of him and asked.


    Liu Fatzi touched the corners of his mouth, and his eyes emitted a cold light.


    I don''t quite know, he said slowly, I just hope that the madwoman had better not find me.


    Liu Fatzi subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said there, when they were talking here, they saw an indifferent figure walking towards this side step by step at the staircase on the third floor.


    There was a terrifying murderous aura all over his body.


    When he kicked up from the second floor step by step, the six or seven guards standing in the corridor on the third floor suddenly felt the terrifying surging killing intent.

 Chapter 192: Episode 194 It was killed by a woman

    Chapter 192: Episode 194 It was killed by a woman Episode 194, Lao He of the Broadway night club and the thirteen young DJ Heaven, he has not dealt with those who were more awesome in the underworld before.


    Although it is said that there is no longer the fire of the year, they are not vegetarians, they have been on this road for so many years, and they have not experienced anything, and now this kid said that they were slaughtered.


    Is this true or false, let''s just say that the thirteen young people used to be a ruthless character who fought hard with a machete, and the thirteen young people who have been big for so many years have a group of blind little brothers, and it is estimated that it will be a very difficult thing for anyone to kill him.


    But now that I hear Pony Boy say this, not only has the thirteen young guys in DJ Paradise been killed, but even the old He of the Broadway night club has been slaughtered.


    Li Tian and Tang Xiaolong over there, although they didn''t understand who these thirteen young people and that old He were, but they could be seen from the expressions of the two of them.


    These two people should be not simple characters, and at this moment they couldn''t help blinking, continuing to look at them, listening carefully to their conversation.


    Pony Boy swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued, "Mmmm, you Brother Qiao, you still don''t know."


    Not only Lao He who can play on Broadway night, but also the thirteen young people in DJ Paradise, even Wang Cripple in the underground casino and Liu Fatzi in the Five Cities of the New Century have been murdered.


    And it''s all happened in the last few days, and now their factories are almost completely closed.


    The underworld characters in Jinghai City are now frightened one by one, and no one dares to fool around outside anymore.


    Suddenly hearing what Pony Boy said about something more serious, even George Chen couldn''t help frowning, Li Tian over there was also more and more curious, and at the same time he was suspicious in his heart, who guessed who was so ruthless, and actually slaughtered all these former underworld figures.


    Who did it so ruthlessly?


    George Chen couldn''t help frowning and said.


    After George Chen asked, Li Tian also stared at the little pony, who knew that the pony boy hesitated for a long time before he spit out three words from his mouth, crazy woman.


    A crazy woman did it.


    Suddenly heard the pony boy in front of him, so to speak, George Chen and Li Tian.


    They couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, crazy woman, a crazy woman.


    George Chen in front of him decisively didn''t believe Ponyboy''s words, and Li Tian also felt that the guy standing in front of him who looked like a fool was a little unreliable and too mysterious.


    But the pony boy nodded quickly with a serious face, and said, that girl heard that the thief was ruthless, he killed Lao He first and then killed the thirteen young people, and finally blocked the underground into a king, and the lame man was also slaughtered with his own hands.


    In just a few days, these three characters who used to be very good in Jinghai City were killed by him one by one, does he have any helpers alone?


    George Chen asked.


    Pony Boy shook his head, there was no helper, just him.


    Chen Qiaozhi smiled, he laughed because he thought that pony boy was pure, what a skill the Broadway Lao He and DJ Paradise Thirteen Young are.


    If it is said that he was killed, this matter is not counted as Xiqi, after all, he has been on the road of rivers and lakes for so long, who can not have a grudge?


    But if it is said that a woman gave it to her alone, she slaughtered these characters who were once famous in the underworld of Jinghai City.


    This is a legend, and the meaning of legend is nonsense, so George Chen doesn''t believe it at all.


    As soon as Pony saw George Chen''s expression, he knew that he was probably a little unlucky, and said there, Brother Qiao, don''t you believe what I said?


    George Chen smiled, hum, do you think your words are credible?


    Lao He still has thirteen young people and the cripple king of the underground casino.


    It''s not like I haven''t dealt with them, a woman wants to slaughter them single-handedly, to be honest, I really can''t believe it.


    When Xiao Ma Zai heard that Chen Qiaozhi didn''t believe his words, he suddenly became anxious, really, Brother Qiao, it is spread like this outside now, and the news I got is known from the mouths of the brothers who survived Wucheng in the new century.


    Oh, by the way, Brother Qiao, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you.


    In fact, Liu Fatzi of the Five Cities of the New Century was not killed, but he was scared out of illness.


    One of Liu Fatzi''s younger brothers was familiar with me, and he was present at the time, and he told me this in person.


    He said that at that time, the woman came in single-handedly Liu Fatzi, and Sang Biao, who was watching the scene, was in the VIP box on the third floor, and the woman killed all the way up, slaughtered all the little brothers, and the means were fierce and violent, no one could stop them, and directly killed them in the VIP box on the third floor.


    I heard that after breaking in, he was going to kill the fat man Liu, but he didn''t why he didn''t kill the fat man?


    George Chen blinked curiously at the pony.


    As for Li Tian, when he heard the little pony boy say this, his heart suddenly jumped, and the feeling that made his heart shake, even he didn''t know why, and at this moment he couldn''t help but listen intently to the words of the little pony boy in front of him.


    I only heard the pony boy say, I heard Liu Fatzi''s subordinates tell me that it seemed to ask a few questions, as for what the question was, the boy didn''t tell me a question.


    George Chen frowned suddenly, yes, I heard rumors outside, in fact, the reason why that woman killed Lao He of the Bailao Gray Night Club and the Thirteen Young Men of the DJ Night Club.


    It''s all to ask a few things, but Lao He and the thirteen young people were too stubborn, so they were killed alive by him.


    Pony Boy said.


    George Chen listened to the words of the pony boy in front of him, and muttered in his mouth, "It''s really fake."


    Li Tian on the other side suddenly stood up and asked, what question did you ask, has anyone seen what he looks like?


    As Li Tian asked, Pony Tsai was stunned for a moment, then turned his eyes, looked at Li Tian in front of him, and then said, I don''t know what the problem is, but as for his person?


    I heard the brother tell me that he had seen it.


    He said that the woman seemed to come out of the night, dressed in a black leather coat, cold and ruthless, with a pale face, especially when he killed people, he rarely even blinked his eyes, it was simply cold-blooded and ruthless.


    When he heard Pony Boy say it all at once, Li Tian didn''t know why the appearance of Situ Ningbing suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It can''t be him, right? S~ea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian chuckled directly in his heart, but then he thought, something is wrong, if it was him, why did he kill those underworld figures?


    He came to Jinghai City just to find the Broken Wood Family, to unlock the poison of the Sanshengmen in his body, and Li Tian, who thought about it like this, felt that something was wrong.


    How did Li Tian know that Situ Ningbing could find the mysterious dark family so easily, and he was not familiar with the life in Jinghai City, what he did was just the most direct way to find the Duanmu family.


    He first asked them one by one from the mouths of the underworld figures in Jinghai City, because only the underworld people could know more about the Duanmu family.


    But what Situ Ningding didn''t expect was that even the underworld figures of Jinghai Division knew very little about the mysterious and dark Duanmu family.


    After Pony said this, Li Tian didn''t ask too much, because he felt that Situ Ningbing should not open the killing machine in Jinghai City.


    And George Chen over there was also slightly surprised, although most of the people in his heart suspected that this little pony boy was talking nonsense, but through his expression, it seemed that this guy was talking the same as the truth, is it still true?


    George Chen frowned and said, now that woman is considered a female madman on the road, but that woman is really fierce and terrifying enough, and the dead people are all cut off by their necks alive.


    It seems to be a weapon with a filament.


    Pony Boy said in a spit of the spittle, a weapon as thin as silk.


    When he suddenly heard these words, Li Tian suddenly shook his heart, and the whole person seemed to have been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Almost jumped, what do you say, what kind of weapon were those who died killed?


    Li Tian pinched the pony boy''s shoulder because of his excessive excitement, and the surging force from his palm made the pony boy scream at once.


    Chen Qiaozhi stood aside, looking at Li Tian''s excited expression, and couldn''t help but be stunned, ah, Tang Xiaolong is the same.


    Little boss, what''s wrong with you?

 Chapter 193: Episode 192 Killing the God

    Chapter 193: Episode 192 Killing the God In episode 192, Situ Ningbing, who had been standing there quietly, saw these guys who were not afraid of death suddenly rushing towards him.


    There was a burst of golden light in his eyes, followed by the hissing of deadly silk in his right wrist, followed by a terrible scream and the sound of bones breaking.


    It filled the entire corridor, bloody and miserable.


    The fat man Liu sitting in the VIP box and the barbarian.


    Sang Biao was still sitting leisurely, and suddenly heard the VIP.


    There were miserable screams outside the township gate, and I was immediately shocked, what''s wrong?


    Liu Fatzi''s face suddenly turned extremely pale, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t help but retreat, and at the same time exclaimed in his mouth, Ah Wei, go forward and open the door to see what is going on.


    And that Sang Biao jumped up, stood up from the sofa, took out the Malay knife pinned to his waist, and immediately blocked in front of Liu Fatzi.


    Ah Hai hurriedly called his brothers to come up, and Sang Biao in front of him said calmly, but how did Sang Biao know that the brothers downstairs had all fallen in a pool of blood.


    On the other side, Ah Wei was holding a three-edged knife in his hand, looking at the door, his legs were trembling, and he didn''t seem to dare to approach.


    Damn, open the door, what are you afraid of?


    Sang Biao looked at the little brother whose legs were trembling, Ah Wei said angrily, Ah Wei didn''t speak, so he had to bite the bullet and move towards the door.


    The corridor outside was filled with the bloody screams of the brothers.


    Just as Ah Wei slowly moved his steps and approached the door, his hand just slowly stretched out, closing the door tightly, and with a bang, a bloody corpse flew in and directly slammed the door open.


    Everyone in the room screamed, and the charming girl who was sitting in Liu Fatzi''s arms just now screamed even more, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Yes, it was as if I had seen a ghost, because what flew in was a bloody corpse, none other than that of Sang Biao''s men.


    Sang Biao looked at his subordinates and fell in a pool of blood, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded, looking outside.


    Oh my God, what kind of situation is that?


    All seven people fell in a pool of blood, some were still screaming miserably, some had died alive there, the whole space was filled with a stream of blood, but he stood coldly in the middle of the pool of blood, like a demon in the world.


    Liu Fatzi subconsciously retreated, his legs couldn''t help trembling, and on the other side, Sang Biao''s subordinates stood there in despair, not daring to come out of the atmosphere, and the guy who was called the barbarian Sang Biao on the underworld in Jinghai City was not barbaric at the moment.


    More like a deflated ball, he finally came in.


    Who the hell are you, you, you?


    Why, why bother us?


    We, we, what kind of enmity do we have against you?


    Sang Biao raised his courage and asked, looking at him in front of him, the Malay knife in his hand trembled a little from excessive nervousness, and the hideous face was even more afraid of cold sweat coming out of the top of his head.


    In the past, he was called a barbarian in the underworld when he was in the quiet sea, but at this moment, he has become a frightened rabbit.


    Situ Ningbing, who was standing in a pool of blood, slowly raised his cold eyes.


    Situ Ningbing, who I looked for him, suddenly raised a hand and pointed at the fat man Liu, who was suddenly frightened and sat on the sofa.


    His eyes glared, my mother-in-law, I am this young lady.


    Hey, miss, where did my fat man offend you?


    You?


    You, why are you going to go so far with us?


    Liu Fatzi''s eyes revealed despair at this moment, and at this moment he had imagined his fate, just like Lao He in the Broadway night club and the thirteen young people in DJ Paradise.


    Will it be slaughtered by this crazy woman?


    It''s just that even if Liu Fatzi dies, he has to be a ghost, he has to know why he was killed.


    As Liu Fatzi asked, Situ Yingbing stared at him with cold eyes, I only asked you some words, you tell me truthfully, if you dare to tell half a lie, I will let you say the dead words out of his mouth today.


    Without the slightest ambiguity, it''s like killing someone.


    For Situ Ningbing, it is the simplest thing, he used to be the most famous killer among the Seven Evils, how many people have he killed, and now he kills Liu Fatzi, these little gangsters are simply the easiest thing.


    Listening to Situ Ningbing in front of him say this, Liu Fatzi suddenly found a little hope from the despair of death, is it true?


    If he really said what he wanted to know, would he let himself go, and wouldn''t he die today?


    Sang Biao next to him was also completely stunned, wiped the cold sweat on his hideous face with a scar with his hand, and subconsciously looked at the fat man Liu, only to hear the fat man Liu say in a trembling voice, you, what do you want to ask.


    Let me ask you, do you know the Duanmu family, one of the four major families.


    When a sentence suddenly came out of his mouth, Liu Fatzi and Sang Biao in front of him were completely stunned.


    When the dark Duanmu family heard this name, Liu Fatzi showed a wordless look of horror on his face just like when he saw Situ Ningbing, but Liu Fatzi still replied truthfully, I, I, I know well.


    Let me ask you again, if I want to find the Duanmu family, how to find them, can you tell me?


    Situ Ningbing in front of him suddenly raised his fierce eyes and stared at Liu Fatzi in front of him.


    Liu Fatzi only felt that his legs seemed to be out of control and trembled violently. Sea?ch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I, I, I don''t know.


    Liu Fatzi said, the short wood family, I am the most mysterious family.


    In Jinghai City, no one knows where they are, because if anyone looks for them, they will definitely be killed.


    Fat Liu said as he spoke, and at the same time, the beads of sweat on his forehead were dripping down.


    It turned out that Situ Ningbing came to find these Jinghai-style underworld characters in order to find the Duanmu family, in order to unlock the poison of Sanshengmen in his body, no wonder he would find Broadway.


    Lao He, no wonder he would find the thirteen young people in DJ Paradise These characters are all underworld characters in Jinghai City, of course, only through these people can they have the opportunity to find the dark Duanmu family.


    But what made Situ Ningbing desperate was that he had been looking for so long and didn''t find the Broadway night club, DJ Paradise, the underground casino and now the five cities of the new century, Situ Ningbing didn''t expect to find all the underworld in Jinghai City and didn''t ask where the Duanmu family was.


    Could it be that the dark Duanmu family is really so difficult to find?


    Could it be that there is only one way to die for the poison of the Sansheng Gate in himself?


    The moment she heard Liu Fatzi say it, endless killing intent suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    This lying and cold sentence roared out of the mouth of the Sitong Ning soldier, and his alluring appearance seemed to have turned into a terrifying ghost at this moment, and the terrifying murderous aura emanating from his body seemed to be incarnated.


    made Na Sang Biao and the little brothers around him completely stunned, as if they were standing on the verge of death and would fall into the whirlpool of death at any time.


    As for Fat Liu, he was even more afraid and desperate.


    Screaming hysterically, I really don''t know, please, please, don''t kill me, even if you kill me, I don''t know where the Duanmu family is.


    I didn''t lie to you, there really is no fat Liu.


    A desperate roar echoed throughout the space, and the fatal palm he raised slowly fell down amid Fat Liu''s endless shouts.


    The terrifying murderous aura that originally permeated his whole body began to slowly dissipate at this moment, and Sang Biao in front of him, as well as his younger brothers, opened a pair of eyes of disbelief, looking at Situ Ningbing at this moment.

 Chapter 194: Episode 193 All killed

    Chapter 194: Episode 193 All killed In episode 193, after Li Tian sketched Situ Ningbing through George Chen''s friend last time, George Chen scattered those paintings to his friends on the road in Jinghai City.


    Now George Chen asked his friends on the road in Jinghai City to help find that Situ Ning Bing.


    But two days have passed, and there is not much good news from there.


    Li Tian, in the past two days, has been paying attention to the news given to him by George Chen''s friends, but so far, there is no favorable news, and now he is sitting quietly in the room, smoking cigarettes by himself.


    Tang Xiaolong said that he went out for a trip and has not come back yet.


    Ah Qiu stayed in the room, only George Chen paced, walked out of the room step by step, and glanced at Li Tian, who was smoking hard one after another in the hall.


    I couldn''t help but slowly sit down beside him.


    Li Tian saw George Chen beside him and quickly turned his head to look at George Chen and asked, how is it, is there any news.


    I saw Chen Qiaozhi shaking his head, and Li Tian''s eyes showed a look of disappointment, but don''t worry, I have asked many of my friends to look for him.


    I believe that as long as he is in Jinghai City, he will definitely be able to find him.


    Chen Qiao knows.


    Li Tian sighed deeply and said, I am actually most worried about the Sansheng disciple on his body now, and I am afraid of him.


    Li Tian didn''t dare to think about it, the more he thought about it, the more irritable he became, that George Chen coughed lightly twice, raised his pale and sickly face and said, How can that friend of yours provoke the Duanmu family.


    George Chen asked rather depressedly, are you dealing with the Duanmu family for him.


    Li Tian nodded silently and told the truth, well, after I learned that he had been poisoned by three doors, I was determined to help him detoxify, so I came to Jinghai City to find the Duanmu family.


    Li Tiandao, I see, don''t worry, I will help you find this person.


    George Chen stood up as he said and walked towards the room.


    In the afternoon, George Chen made a few phone calls to his friends to inquire about the situation, and several friends on the road still said that they had not found it.


    When I called another kid nicknamed Little Pony, the little pony said that he couldn''t find the person Chen Qiaozhi was looking for.


    But he mysteriously told Chen Qiaozhi another thing on the phone.


    George Chen knows that pony boy and knows that he is just a gangster in Jinghai City, relying on a little cleverness to make a little money, but such a little person must not look down on them.


    Because sometimes they do have a lot of important information, and the world of these little gangsters is also rich in unimaginable richness.


    George Chen was on the phone, so he asked with great interest, what happened on the underworld?


    The pony boy over there said mysteriously, and it was inconvenient to speak, but I dared to use this matter in the soup, which was definitely a big deal.


    When Brother Qiao heard that the little pony boy was coming to see him, Chen Qiaozhi frowned slightly, what is the matter?


    As for the mystery, Pony Boy said on the phone.


    Hearing what the guy said, George Chen thought for a while and said, Okay, it''s okay for you to come and see me, but don''t forget what I told you, kid.


    Jiang Mazai said on the phone. Sea?ch* The novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    George Chen said, Ouyang family, I will pick you up at the door when the time comes.


    There was a sense of shock in Ponyboy''s voice, stop talking nonsense, I''m hanging.


    Chen Qiaozhi said, while neatly hanging up the phone.


    He doesn''t have much affection for the kind of gangsters who are greedy for small profits, and George Chen certainly knows what that pony boy is looking for him for.


    Although he said that something happened to the underworld in Jinghai City, it is estimated that his real purpose is for a few small money.


    As for this kind of person, even if George Chen thinks with his toes, he can know what their brains are thinking, so George Chen doesn''t care.


    Since people help them find people, they should also reciprocate.


    George Chen hung up the phone, and when he went outside, Tang Xiaolong had already returned, and Li Tian was still sitting in the hall at the moment.


    Chen Qiaozhi coughed lightly twice and said, "Wait a little thug to come over later."


    Although that kid is more greedy for small profits, he does have a lot of fox friends in Jinghai City, so I will ask him to help find it.


    Hearing George Chen say this, Li Tian turned his head and smiled, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes, did any of the little gangsters know what was going on in the underworld in Jinghai City?


    He will tell Chen Qiao what he knows, everything will be known immediately.


    At eleven o''clock, the little pony boy called Chen Qiaozhi again, and the kid had already arrived outside the gate of the Ouyang family''s villa.


    It''s a pity that he was stopped by the security guards of the Ouyang family.


    George Chen asked the kid to wait for a while, and George Chen, who said that he would go out to pick him up immediately, hung up the phone, and said to Li Tian and them, I''ll go out and call that kid in first.


    As he spoke, he turned and walked outside.


    Li Tian and Tang Xiaolong didn''t care too much, and they were still doing their own things.


    In less than five minutes, George Chen was already leading a kid wearing a black T-shirt and a pair of jeans with holes and exposed knees.


    Hang Erlang walked towards this side.


    That kid is the little pony, I saw the little pony boy walk in, his eyes were bright, this look at that, full of envy, his mouth was about to open into a European shape, and he said there, this Ouyang family is really weird enough, it really deserves to be the largest family in China.


    As he spoke, he hurriedly ran behind George Chen, Brother Qiao, is such a large villa owned by the Ouyang family?


    There was a feeling of surprise in his eyes, and he asked there, that Chen Qiaozhi hummed casually, I am a grass, I am really rich, this is a big money.


    Brother Qiao, I didn''t expect you to be a part of the Ouyang family now.


    Ox fork.


    The pony boy was talking in the back, Chen Qiaozhi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and quickly took him to the villa.


    Li Tian and Tang Xiaolong in the villa saw Chen Qiaozhi walking in with the pony, glanced at it lightly, and didn''t say much.


    Taoist priest, the pony boy hurriedly bowed his head and said there, big brothers, okay, it''s a pleasure to meet a few bosses in the pony.


    He smiled.


    But in the face of Li Tian, their indifference looked a little embarrassing, but this did not prevent him from being cheeky.


    George Chen pointed to the pony boy and said, don''t talk nonsense, the person I asked you to find, how did you find it.


    The little pony boy hurriedly said, hey, of course the little brother has already done what Brother Qiao ordered, but there are so many people in Jinghai City, and finding a woman like that is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, so it will definitely take some time.


    This kid is right, the population of Jinghai City has reached hundreds of thousands.


    It is not easy to find such a person among these hundreds of thousands, and I have now commanded my little brethren.


    Also, my friends told them that they were the people Brother Qiao was looking for, and they were all helping to find them now.


    Brother Qiao, just rest assured, I will definitely find him out in a few days.


    Pony Boy patted his chest and said lightly.

 Chapter 195: Episode 197 Li Tian’s decision

    Chapter 195: Episode 197 Li Tian''s decision Episode 197.


    Li Tian saw the fat man Liu at a glance, and the fat man Liu also looked at the situation in front of him from upstairs with shocked eyes, and when his eyes fell on Ouyang Shiqing''s face.


    He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and shocked, wasn''t that the daughter of the Ouyang family?


    They really came here, what the hell are they doing here?


    Miss Ouyang, is it really you?


    After the fat man Liu went downstairs, he came to Ouyang Shiqing with a smile on his face and a respectful face.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, and suddenly said, Boss Liu, what kind of drama are you doing?


    Could it be that the people of our Ouyang family want to see you, Boss Liu, and you still use so many people to block it.


    That Liu Fat Man''s smile was a little embarrassing, the Ouyang family, one of the four major families, he couldn''t afford to provoke.


    If the bloodthirsty killing of Situ Ningbing the day before yesterday can be described as terrifying, then there is no doubt that today''s Ouyang family is much more terrifying than yesterday.


    So Liu Fatzi hurriedly turned his head and waved his hand to the group of little brothers behind him, you all put the guy away for me, I didn''t see it was Miss Ouyang, a bunch of rubbish.


    While scolding his brother, Liu Fatzi squinted his eyes and turned his head, looking at Ouyang Shiqing, Miss, why did you come to a place like me.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled and said, I heard that something happened in the Five Cities of the New Century recently, so I just wanted to come over and ask.


    Ouyang Shiqing, who was talking on the side, put his beautiful eyes on Li Tian''s body, Li Tian took two steps forward, and his eyes told the fat man Liu, I came here just to ask you something.


    Li Tian looked at the fat man Liu and said.


    Liu Fatzi was slightly stunned, turned his head to look at Li Tian in front of him, although he didn''t know who Li Tian was, but he could feel that this guy must have a lot to do with Ouyang Shiqing.


    So I didn''t dare to slack off, and quickly said, I don''t know what you want to ask.


    Li Tiandao, the night before yesterday, I heard that the five cities of the New Century were broken in, and several brothers were killed, and it is said that the murderer was a woman, so I don''t know if this matter is true or not.


    Suddenly hearing Li Tian mention the nightmare the night before, the faces of Liu Fatzi and the younger brothers behind him were shocked.


    Liu Fatzi squinted at Li Tian, why are you asking this, I only ask you if you have this matter?


    Li Tian asked.


    Liu Fatzi thought of the bloody scene of the night before yesterday, and he was deeply afraid, and at this moment, Li Tian uncovered his scars, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were filled with a blood-red color, and he suddenly nodded there, Yes, you are right.


    A female killer did break in the night before yesterday and killed eleven of my brothers.


    The eyes of the fat man Liu in front of him were scarlet, Li Tian was taken aback, it was really true, and I also told you that this woman not only killed my brother, but also Lao He of the Broadway night club and the thirteen young DJ in heaven.


    There is also the cripple king of the underground casino, all of whom were killed by this vicious woman.


    Listening to Liu Fatzi''s words word by word, Li Tian suddenly felt that what the pony boy said was indeed true, and it seemed that there was really going to be a bloody storm on the underworld in Jinghai City.


    Why didn''t he kill you?


    Li Tian asked curiously.


    The muscles on Fat Liu''s face were trembling slightly, and everyone''s eyes were on his face at this moment.


    I don''t know, maybe he didn''t want to kill me, or maybe he had something else.


    The fat man Liu in front of him sighed, in fact, in his heart, he has always wondered. Sea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That night, why did he suddenly change his mind, if he was going to be bloody, that night, absolutely no one in that VIP box would come out alive, hey.


    I heard that the female murderer didn''t kill you because he asked you a few questions.


    How do you know about Li Tian in front of you suddenly?


    Fat Liu raised his cold eyes all of a sudden.


    Li Tian smiled faintly, hmph, you don''t have to worry about how I know?


    I just want to ask you what he is asking you, and what you are the only one who is alive who has ever seen him.


    I wanted to know what he looked like and what weapons he used.


    As Li Tian asked, Fat Liu''s eyes stared at Li Tian with a sharp light without blinking, and he muttered, you, why do you care so much about that female killer?


    That fat man Liu is quite smart, hearing him ask.


    Li Tiandao, hmph, the reason why I care so much is because I want to see who he really is and why he wants to kill you.


    If you tell me that maybe I''ll be able to catch him for you, and then I''ll be able to breathe for you, are you right?


    Li Tian deliberately deceived Liu Fatzi, because if he told the truth, then Liu Fatzi would not necessarily tell him the clues.


    Hearing Li Tian say this, Liu Fatzi frowned slightly, his eyes looked up and down Li Tian''s body, and then said slowly, Okay, I''ll tell you what about him, he did ask me some questions at that time.


    When Liu Fatzi said this, his face changed slightly.


    Then I just listened to him continue, and he asked me the question of how to find the dark Duanmu family.


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked, and Li Tian was even more deeply stunned, and his heart shook suddenly, it was he who must have been.


    Li Tian''s guess is not wrong at all, besides Situ Ningbing, who else could it be?


    Li Tian was thinking from the beginning that Situ Ningbing came to Jinghai City, where he was unfamiliar with his life, if he wanted to find the dark Duanmu family.


    He will definitely look for it from the closest place first, and the closest place to the dark Duanmu family is naturally the person in the underworld, so he will look for it from place to place.


    I didn''t expect to find Liu Fatzi.


    Tang Xiaolong behind here, as well as George Chen, what they heard.


    When Fat Liu said this, he was also slightly surprised.


    After he asked me, I told him the truth, I said I didn''t know, and in the end he didn''t kill me.


    But I could feel that the killing aura in him had dissipated at that time, and was replaced by a wordless despair in him.


    Although I don''t know what the female killer is desperate about, I can still feel it and listen to what the fat man in front of me said word by word.


    Li Tian''s heart was like a knife, and no one knew better than him that since Tu Ning Bing was desperate, what was the despair of being unable to find the Duanmu family and unable to unlock the Sanshengmen poison in his body.


    So he would have given up the bloody killing in despair.


    Because no matter how many people he killed, no one knew where the dark Duanmu family was, so he would finally let go of Liu Fatzi in front of him.


    The weapon he used was a very thin, silk-like weapon, sharp and vicious.


    A dozen or so of my brothers were all cut through by that deadly weapon.


    The red dragon pipe died tragically there, listening to the last word of his weapon by the fat man Liu, Li Tian was already 100% sure that it was Situ Ningbing.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help but suddenly look at the fat man Liu excitedly, and asked, where is he now, and do any of you know where he is.


    Liu Fatzi was stunned, if I knew where he was now, I would have to skin him alive with my own hands.

 Chapter 196: Episode 195 Chop for Lao Tzu

    Chapter 196: Episode 195 Chop for Lao Tzu Episode 195.


    Li Tian raised his eyes and nodded.


    George Chen was also quite surprised, does anyone know where the female killer is now?


    Li Tian in front of him suddenly asked.


    The pony boy next to him said, I definitely don''t know, but I guess if I were that crazy woman, I would definitely hide quickly, because now both the underworld and the white way have killed him, so that the underworld outside threatens to catch him and kill him with his own hands.


    As Xiao Mazai said this, Li Tian''s heart was even more shocked, was it really him?


    But why did he kill all the underworld bosses in Jinghai City?


    Now that he is quiet, there is a storm surging on the underworld in Haishi, and those underworld have now released a kill order in the outside world, if it is really him, it will be really bad.


    Li Tian suddenly walked into the little pony, with a terrible aura all over his body, even the pony couldn''t help but blink back, looking at Li Tian with frightened eyes, what are you going to do?


    Didn''t you just say that Liu Fatzi of the Five Cities of the New Century was not killed?


    Was he the only one alive who saw the female killer?


    Li Tian asked suddenly.


    Pony Tsai was stunned for a moment, and nodded there, Fat Liu should have seen it, that''s good.


    Li Tian suddenly said, Xiaozhi, Xiaolong, let''s go, immediately go to find that Liu Fatzi, you lead the way.


    Li Tianer didn''t say a word, and immediately grabbed the pony boy in front of him and walked outside.


    Before the pony boy could understand what was going on, he was picked up by Li Tian and walked outside.


    Tang Xiaolong, who was behind him, glanced at George Chen, and asked puzzledly, Little boss, what''s wrong?


    George Chen''s sharp eyes blinked, raised his pale face and said, maybe he found something, it won''t have anything to do with the woman we are looking for, right?


    It can''t be him.


    Tang Xiaolong in front of him said with wide eyes.


    George Chen didn''t nod or shake his head, but said, let''s go.


    As he spoke, he followed and walked outside.


    Tang Xiaolong, as well as Ah Qiu, who was silent and didn''t speak, also followed.


    Li Tian has never heard the pony boy say that most of the people who died were cut in the throat by a deadly weapon as thin as silk.


    His heart began to wonder if it was Situ Ningbing, because Situ Ningbing alone matched the female killer he described, she was ruthless, and her kung fu was extremely high, even if it was Lao He in the Broadway night show, or the thirteen young Situ Ningbing in DJ Heaven, he could still slaughter them one by one.


    Regarding Situ Ningbing''s strength, perhaps no one knows better than him.


    The female killer who was once a terrifying terrorist organization was no joke. Sea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So when Pony said this, Li Tian decided in his heart that she should be the Situ Ningding he was looking for, but the current Li Tian has not completely figured it out.


    Why did Situ Ningbing suddenly kill the underworld in Jinghai City.


    Isn''t he looking for the Duanmu family?


    Could it be that he went on a killing spree with the underworld just to find the mysterious Duanmu family.


    Li Tian''s head was thinking wildly, grabbing the pony boy in front of him, and quickly led his brothers to the black Audi A 6.


    Tang Xiaolong was driving there in front, Tang Xiaolong turned his head to look at Li Tian and asked, Little boss, where are we going?


    Li Tian suddenly cast his eyes on the ponyboy''s body, and the pony boy only felt a chill surging up from the soles of his feet.


    Go, uh, fifty percent of the new century.


    Pony Boy said with a sigh.


    After Tang Xiaolong heard this, he then stepped on the accelerator and started the car, and the car began to drive quickly towards the front, and the pony boy sitting in the car was so angry that he didn''t dare to make a head, and he wondered even more, what the hell is going on, how could Li Tian in front of him be so nervous.


    Little boss, why should we get involved in this, aren''t we looking for that friend of yours?


    Could it be that the female murderer in this kid''s mouth is your female friend we are looking for.


    Tang Xiaolong turned his head very puzzled, and looked at Li Tian while driving the car, only to hear Li Tian say there, I believe that if nothing else, I should find his traces.


    George Chen, who was sitting on the side, blinked his eyes slightly, and suddenly looked at Li Tian and said, Do you mean it, that female killer is her.


    Li Tian didn''t nod or shake his head, but George Chen''s expression was also shocked for a moment.


    He was a little hard to believe, because in his heart, he almost knew the answer, but the little pony boy was depressed, and he sat there uneasily, not knowing what Li Tian and the others were going to do, and he didn''t know why they were so excited when they heard what he said.


    And I have to go to find the fat man Liu who is fifty percent in the new century.


    The car passed quickly towards the five cities of the new century.


    After the horror experienced the day before yesterday, the five cities of the new century had completely closed their doors yesterday after one night, and at this moment, the weak signboards of the five cities of the new century were no longer bright.


    The doors of luxury are closed even tighter.


    When Li Tian and the others drove to the Five Cities of the New Century at a rapid pace, they found that there was a sign at the entrance that said that they would stop business.


    The door is locked from the inside, which shows that there should still be people in the five cities of the new century, but they no longer receive guests, and more than a dozen brothers died in one night, and the venue is filled with a smell of blood, how to open, I heard that Liu Fatzi experienced that terrible night later.


    I was scared and sick, and now Li Tian and George Chen jumped out of the car vigorously after they arrived, and the little pony boy also walked out of the car at this moment, this is the five cities of the new century, the territory of the fat man, and the bloody case that happened here the night before yesterday.


    More than a dozen of Liu Fatzi''s men died, and blood was splattered on the spot, and I heard that Liu Fatzi was so frightened that he squatted in his pants at that time.


    Pony Boy laughed as he spoke.


    George Chen glared at him, but Li Tian was standing quietly, his cold eyes staring at the gate of the new century in front of him.


    It seemed to smell the familiar smell in his nose, and he suddenly looked at the New Century Wucheng Dao, walked, and went in to find the fat man Liu.


    As he spoke, he walked towards the gate of the five cities of the new century.


    The pony boy here was stunned, hey, wait, this big brother, what the hell are you going to do?


    Pony Tsai looked at Li Tian in confusion, and they asked, "You won''t just break in."


    Pony Boy looked at Li Tian with wide eyes, but saw Li Tian sneer, and then ignored him, and walked towards the gate of the five cities of the new century with Tang Xiaolong behind him, as well as Ah Qiu and George Chen.


    Little Pony didn''t dare to step forward, he couldn''t help but step back step by step, and then ran back, saying as he ran, these people are really crazy, dare to break into Liu Fatzi''s territory.


    Little Pony knew in his heart that after the horror of the day before yesterday, after one night, Liu Fatzi could summon almost all his brothers to the Five Cities of the New Century.


    There was no way, he was afraid, afraid that the crazy woman would come to kill him again, so he couldn''t help but call a lot of people, guarding the up and down of the five cities of the new century, and he himself was even more out of the gate, not out of the second gate, and not one step away from the five cities of the new century.


    The current five cities of the new century are locked from the inside, and there are dozens of brothers holding Dakandao inside, but Liu Fatzi has given orders.


    No matter who it is, whoever dares to come in the new century will cut down half of the five cities, even if the king of heaven Lao Tzu comes, he will also cut Liu Fatzi, and he will never allow the horror of that night to happen again.


    Let''s say that after Li Tian took his brothers to the door, George Chen glanced at the gate of the Five Cities of the New Century, and looked at Li Tiandao with a frown, I guess Liu Fatzi because of the last terrifying experience.

 Chapter 197: Episode 196 Ouyang Shiqing is coming

    Chapter 197: Episode 196 Ouyang Shiqing is coming Episode 196 opened the door for the master, and while slamming the door hard, he roared angrily, where is the place inside.


    As you turn your head, you will see dozens of big men standing from the door to the stairs, all with sharp eyes at the gate, all with machetes in their hands, staring at the door.


    No one dared to gasp loudly, and no one dared to speak.


    There was a dull smell of blood in the air, and I saw a little brother running quickly towards the third floor, and there were more than a dozen little brother VIPs standing in the corridor on the third floor.


    There were a few people sitting directly in the box.


    The one in the middle was shocked, it was Liu Fatzi, the owner of the Five Cities of the New Century, who had experienced the terrifying experience the day before yesterday, and at this moment there was still a hatred on his face, and there were two bottles of white orchid in the place next to him, drinking them one by one, his eyes were full of blood-red, and at the same time, he was holding a black and cold gun tightly in one hand.


    It turned out that since the chimpanzee experienced the terrifying night the day before yesterday, Liu Fatzi spent a lot of money to get a pistol.


    Although it is said that Jinghai City is very strict in borrowing guns, Liu Fatzi is willing to spend money, so he can still get guns.


    This black star, at this moment, is tightly held in his right hand, not leaving Liu Ye, someone is about to break in, only to hear a little brother suddenly run in from outside.


    Said to Liu Fatzi.


    Fat Liu was stunned for a moment, and then drank the whole glass of brandy in the cup in one gulp, and his eyes became blood-red at this moment, especially when the bloody scene of the previous night came to mind.


    He was angry, afraid that whoever fucking broke in would cut me down, even if he was the king of heaven this time, Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu would have to fight with him, I don''t believe that so many of our brothers can''t kill him.


    Liu Fat Man roared angrily, opened the door and cut me down, hacking him to death.


    Liu Fatzi laughed like crazy and said, as he laughed like crazy, the little brother who ran in just now hurriedly ran out.


    As he ran, he shouted to the dozens of machete-wielding guys downstairs, open the door.


    Liu Ye said, no matter who it is, if you go in, you will hack him to death.


    With this guy''s voice coming out, a few eager brothers at the front of the door had already begun to open the door, and Li Tian, who was preparing to come in outside.


    At this time, they also vaguely heard the movement inside, and they were stunned for a moment, and then they saw the door rumble open.


    A bright machete slashed directly at Li Tian''s head, which was closest to the gate.


    Li Tian was startled, his footsteps fell, and he suddenly pushed out a palm, and with a bang, the machete in the hand of the strong man who rushed out first had not yet fallen on Li Tian''s body.


    was slapped by Li Tian and flew out, and then with a scream, the body that flew out directly knocked down the two big men who rushed in behind.


    As soon as Li Tian started to make a move here, Tang Xiaolong also rushed up, whoever the fuck dares to do it, I will put him down.


    Tang Xiaolong said fiercely, Ah Qiu also stood forward indifferently, that Liu Fatzi''s brother had machetes all held by dozens of people.


    Now that he saw that these four guys outside who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead dared to break in, they suddenly roared angrily, hacking them to death With a wild roar, more than a dozen machetes slashed straight towards Tang Xiaolong.


    Your mother, Tang Xiaolong scolded angrily in his mouth, and then his body flew out, there are so many bastards, of course Tang Xiaolong is not stupid, he will definitely not be hard.


    Seeing that the other party''s dozens of brothers, and they are all strong, armed with machetes, who would be stupid enough to rush to the front as meat stew.


    This was not Tang Xiaolong''s body retreating suddenly, there were more than a dozen slashes to the air, and then two of them, who were not afraid of death, continued to rush towards Tang Xiaolong.


    Tang Xiaolong didn''t say a word, and then the two beautiful swing ladders directly kicked down the two guys who rushed up first, and Ah Qiu over there even punched a man away.


    And Li Tian also moved from the side, and the three or four guys who besieged him carried the machetes in their hands and slashed at Li Tian fiercely.


    Li Tian''s footsteps fell, one hand slammed into the opponent''s wrist, and with a clang, the opponent''s machete fell to the ground, and Li Tian then punched the opponent''s nose.


    The guy screamed, a blood flowed, and the other guy slashed out from the side, not yet to Li Tian''s body, but I saw Li Tian kick back, directly kicked on the other party''s knee, the other party''s knee passed, and he fell to the ground with a scream.


    But although Li Tian quickly put down all the three people besieging him, the crowd of Black Ducks still rushed towards him, and everyone still held a snow-white and bright machete in their hands.


    Li Tian had no choice but to retreat.


    Tang Xiaolong over there also jumped out of the battle circle after kicking over a few big men, and scolded angrily in his mouth, so many people from your uncle. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Ah Qiu is ruthless, in the face of so many machetes, so many people are useless, so he can only retreat while fighting.


    They tried not to kill each other, but only knocked each other to the ground to avoid killing.


    So the more they are like this, the more vicious the other party is, the so-called heroes can''t stand the crowd, this is really true, seeing that the other party hit dozens of men, and he is armed with a machete, even if Li Tian is brave, it is impossible to put them all down at once.


    And most importantly, Li Tian didn''t intend to hurt the innocent, he could feel the anger and horror in the eyes of these people.


    Apparently, they had become like this because of the tragic incident the night before.


    And the reason why Liu Fatzi locked himself up, and sent so many younger brothers to protect him, of course, was also because he was afraid, Li Tian at this time, as well as Tang Xiaolong and Na Ah Qiu, they were unwilling to hurt the innocent, so they could only be forced to retreat again and again.


    When they arrived outside the gate, they saw those fierce men with machetes rushing towards them one by one, and they could only retreat again and again, looking a little passive.


    At this critical moment, suddenly from the side of the street, several vehicles with fierce arrogance suddenly drove up, all black Audis a total of six, menacing, with the six black Audis suddenly driving towards this side.


    With a hiss, he stopped in front of Li Tian and them.


    This time, Li Tian and the brothers behind him were stunned for a moment, and the younger brothers of Liu Fatzi over there were also slightly shocked, although they were still holding machetes, they all looked intently at the six surging Audis.


    As they looked, they saw that the car door opened quickly, and then men in suits jumped out of the car one by one, all of them were energetic and vigorously standing towards Li Tian and them.


    Li Tian and the others were slightly stunned, and they were just about to think about who these people were, and then they saw a shadow walking out of the car in the middle.


    Ouyang Shiqing of the Ouyang family, Ouyang eldest lady Tang Xiaolong''s eyes were straight, staring at the beautiful Ouyang Shiqing, her mouth was open and said, Li Tian was also slightly stunned, he didn''t expect Ouyang Shiqing to send someone to see the corner of Ouyang Shiqing''s mouth walking towards them with a smile.


    Looking at Li Tian, do they want to help?


    He laughed as he spoke, and Tang Xiaolong over there was all eating.


    Li Tian smiled slightly, looked at his eyebrows and said, Of course I want it.


    And the people under Liu Fatzi over there were all stunned, looking at the situation in front of them with wide eyes and disbelief.


    The people who came here were more fierce than the other, and there were so many people who came this time, although there were quite a few of them, and they also had guys in their hands, but when they heard that it was the Ouyang family, one of the four major families in China.


    None of those little brothers dared to come up and make a move, and they were all stunned with machetes.


    One of the guys was very clever and spread his legs, so he hurriedly went to inform the fat man Liu who was fifty percent of the new century, and quickly went up to the third floor, but saw that the fat man Liu was still sitting in the box, Master Liu, it''s not good.


    The boy ran in and panted there.


    Liu Fatzi was holding a glass of wine in his hand at the moment, and put the wine glass on the table with a bang, and the pistol in the other hand was clenched tightly.


    Something happened, and tell Lao Tzu that so many of you can''t deal with him.


    In Liu Fatzi''s heart, he still thought that he was still the terrifying Situ Ningbing the day before yesterday.


    I just listened to his subordinates, hey, Liu Ye is not a woman the day before yesterday, he is a member of the Ouyang family.


    What suddenly heard the four words of the Ouyang family, Liu Fatzi suddenly sat up from the sofa as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    How did the Ouyang family come?


    Fat Liu asked curiously.


    We don''t know, but it is indeed from the Ouyang family outside, and they also said that they are looking for Liu Yuan.


    You listen to what my little brother said.

 Chapter 198: Episode 198 The insertion of the Duanmu family

    Chapter 198: Episode 198 The insertion of the Duanmu family Episode 198.


    In the blink of an eye, a mighty group of people all got into the car, and Li Tian and the others also sat in Ouyang Shiqing''s car.


    Ever since Li Tian determined that Situ Ningbing was the person behind this time to disturb the underworld in Jinghai City, he had a face full of worry on his face, because now the entire underworld in Jinghai City was looking for Situ Ningbing.


    If you find him, you''ll be in real trouble.


    He first killed Lao He in the Broadway night club, then killed the thirteen young DJ in Heaven, and then killed Wang Cripple in the underground casino, although these awesome characters are dead.


    But their little brothers are still there, and now these characters have formed an alliance to find clues to Situ Ningbing, if he is really found by then, then he will be a dead end.


    Therefore, the current Li Tian had to move in advance to find his Fang Zong''s car before those underworld figures were looking for Situ Ningbing.


    After getting into the car, Ouyang Shiqing looked at Li Tian''s expression, stared, and finally Tang Xiaolong was the first to say, little boss, the friend we are looking for now is the female killer.


    Tang Xiaolong frowned and looked at George Chen over there with Li Tianwen, as well as Ah Qiu and Ouyang Shiqing, all staring at Li Tian in front of him, Li Tian smiled bitterly, he did not hide it from his brother, but said it truthfully.


    Hmph, yes, it should be him.


    Listening to Li Tian''s admittion, Tang Xiaolong shouted, and George Chen over there also frowned tightly, he was too handsome, little boss, what is the origin of your friend, so Niu Cha, this guy can only talk nonsense with a grin, and as soon as he said it, he was glared at by George Chen coldly.


    Tang Xiaolong felt very aggrieved, he really admired that heroine, why did he look at himself like this, if it was really your friend, it would be a big trouble.


    George Chen in front of him deliberately accentuated his tone, his face, which rarely showed a worried look, but at this moment, a worried look appeared on his face.


    Of course, Li Tian knew what kind of big trouble Chen Qiaozhi''s so-called trouble was, that is, the underworld in Jinghai City was looking for Situ Ningbing.


    Li Tianzheng looked out of the car, and suddenly turned his head to look at the brothers, from now on, you don''t have to interfere in this matter anymore.


    A sentence suddenly came out of Li Tian''s mouth, and Tang Xiaolong over there was slightly stunned, uh, little boss, what do you mean?


    George Chen also frowned and looked at Li Tian, only to hear Li Tian look at them and say, I hope this matter will be solved by myself, I don''t want you to be involved in this matter.


    Because even if I die, I will protect him, even if it is an enemy of the entire Black Island in Offshore City, I will protect his safety.


    Listening to what Li Tian said, of course the brothers knew what Li Tian''s purpose was in doing this, in order not to let their brothers get involved in this trouble.


    Li Tian had now made up his mind to protect the four Ning soldiers, and he knew that he was undoubtedly the enemy of the underworld in the entire Jinghai City.


    In order not to involve his brother in this unnecessary battle, Li Tian could only take risks alone, when he said so.


    That Ouyang Shiqing kept blinking her beautiful eyes, staring at his face, little boss, I don''t like to hear what you say.


    Tang Xiaolong was the first to say very reluctantly.


    I just listened to him continue, since I call you a little boss today, it proves that I, Tang Xiaolong, helped you treat you as a brother, if you also treat me as a brother, then don''t worry about this matter of mother-in-law and mother-in-law, regardless of whether it is against the underworld in Jinghai City, or against the mother and the king of heaven, as long as you are a brother, I will follow you.


    Listening to Tang Xiaolong say this, George Chen over there also said silently, although Xiaolong has always liked to talk nonsense, but today''s words are not so stinky, it''s okay, what he said is not wrong at all, you don''t have to carry this matter alone, we will help you.


    Besides, Lao He of the Broadway night club and the thirteen young DJ Paradise are no less, they have done things that hurt the heavens and reason, and they account for all kinds of pornography, gambling and drugs, so their deaths can only be said to be undone or brought benefits.


    Now the reason why the whole underworld is trying to deal with your friend is just because they are afraid, but for their real purpose, they are more than anyone else, and they are more than anyone else.


    Because these people are dead, they can have more opportunities to seize territory and expand their power, and the words of scholar George Chen are always to the point.


    He can always tell the gist of the whole thing and the most central part.


    Li Tian looked at the brothers in front of him, and a sense of gratitude was revealed, the three brothers in front of the petrified were not familiar with him, these people were just the awesome characters that Ouyang Zhengtian had found.


    followed himself to deal with the Duanmu family, but he didn''t expect that at such a juncture, they would come forward to help his Xie brothers.


    Li Tian said sincerely, Ah Qiu, who had been silent, was wearing sunglasses and suddenly spit out a few words from his mouth.


    Although I don''t like to talk, but today I want to say a few words, one is the words of a human brother''s life, which came out of Ah Qiu''s mouth, who can imagine this guy who can''t even speak five words in the past.


    I said so many words today, fuck me, Ah Qiu, you can fucking say such a thing, I fucking admire you so much.


    Tang Xiaolong looked at Ah Qiu with his eyes open, and said, Ah Qiu didn''t even take care of Tang Xiaolong.


    George Chen also laughed, and said softly, Hmph, what a widow, a brother for life.


    Ouyang Shiqing, who was sitting quietly on the side, fully felt the brotherhood between men, and he couldn''t help but feel a touch in his heart, and at this moment he couldn''t help blinking his beautiful eyes, looking at Li Tian and saying, Don''t worry, I will tell me about this matter, Dad, I believe that my father will definitely help you Thank you.


    Li Tian said gratefully, if someone from the Ouyang family really came forward, maybe the situation would be better, after all, the power and prestige of the Ouyang family were here.


    As long as the Ouyang family speaks, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    Well, the first thing we need to do now is to find your friend as soon as possible. sea??h the novelF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ouyang Shiqing looked at Li Tian and said, if Liu Fatzi and the others find it first, then the matter will be in big trouble.


    Can Li Tianyan not know what''s at stake?


    So he nodded silently.


    But since the day before yesterday, where is Situ Ningbing, who appeared on the side of the five cities in the new century?


    Who could know that in the dark and evil darkness of the Duanmu family and the darkness, the family was empty and seemed to be dead and silent, and one of the men in black robes stood there straight like a dead corpse.


    From the faint light, his contoured face could be discerned, it was an emaciated face, hooked nose, vicious and sharp eyes, and two hands that were pale and powerful exposed outside the sleeves.


    On top of that, his five-finger nails are as strong and sharp as those of zombies.


    If such a pair of claws really grabs a person''s body, I believe that the other party will be directly disemboweled.


    He is the leader of the Duanmu family, Black Eagle Black Shadow, facing the Duanmu family''s dark clan master Duanmu Heiming at this moment, the dark clan leader who has been in the dark and no one can see his face clearly.


    It''s like being born to be one with the darkness.


    He sat with his back to the Black Hawk and his legs crossed, unable to see only the light shining on the lower half of his body, and unable to see his face.


    Tell the clan master, we have preliminarily ascertained that the person who caused a huge storm in Jinghai City this time is a woman, and she is a very powerful female killer.


    According to the information we have so far, this female killer is Black Hawk, nicknamed Shadow in the bullying of the International Terrorist Killer Organization, and her voice seems to be hoarse.


    The crow''s voice was ugly and harsh, and it told all the clues of Situ Ningbing word by word.


    Duanmu Heiming, who was in the dark, exuded a strange aura all over his body when he heard the two words Qisha, and opened his mouth, suddenly muttering and repeating these two words.


    I''ve heard that this Seven Evil Organizations are also ancient killer organizations, and they''re famous, aren''t they?


    Duanmu Heiming in front of him said coldly in the dark.


    Black Hawk continued to use the hoarse and ugly crow voice to say that it was indeed a very old killer organization that was famous in Southeast Asia.


    Many international organizations will hire their killers to get rid of their own side of the thorn.


    In this way, the Seven Evils should not be underestimated?


    Duanmu Hei Ming said faintly in the dark.


    Black Eagle nodded truthfully, Seven Kills has very little to do with us.


    This time, this female killer has been slaughtering those underworld people in Jinghai City, in order to find our family, because it is said that he has been poisoned by our family''s Sanshengmen.


    I see.

 Chapter 199: Episode 199 Hope

    Chapter 199: Episode 199 Hope First, one hundred and ninety-nine episodes.


    The black eagle next to him nodded coldly, and it was his broken wood in the dark that Hei Ming suddenly laughed, hum, find out what the hell is wrong with that kid?


    That Duanmu Kurona asked suddenly.


    Black Eagle said, Hmph, about that kid, the previous news didn''t seem to be unusual, but in the process of checking, I knew that this kid surnamed Li had swam in Kyoto City for a while.


    The encounter disappeared for more than ten days, and in those ten days, what he did was not found, as for anything else, it has already been found out.


    He used to be a small security guard, a kid who came to Kyoto City from a small county town in the north, right?


    Duanmu Heiming, who was in the dark, suddenly said curiously, if it is really such an ordinary kid, how can it be possible to defeat your superiority step by step.


    Black Eagle slowly lowered his head, this is currently also investigating the Ouyang family, and he actually valued that kid so much, and even made him the spokesperson of the Ouyang family, so it can be seen that that kid must have something extraordinary.


    Duanmu Hei Ming said, Black Eagle, you give me a good look at what that kid did before, I think you must have missed something about that kid.


    I find him more and more interesting.


    Duanmu Hei Ming Road.


    Black Hawk nodded coldly, some time ago, the baby kept saying that that kid would have our family''s Rashomon drinking affair, and now it seems that I think that kid is getting more and more strange.


    Duanmu Hei Ming said, ah, Luo Shengmen Wine Room.


    When the black eagle in front of him heard these five words, a strange light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Patriarch, how is it possible?


    That kid is not from our family, how can he be Rashomon''s kung fu, and how can he learn the Rashomon Nine Styles that even the clan master, you haven''t learned.


    Black Eagle said, I didn''t say that the kid really knew how to drink in Rashomon, but just said casually, you remember it for me, from now on, you will keep an eye on the kid surnamed Li step by step, and if you have the opportunity, you will be the first to kill him.


    Black Eagle nodded silently, yes, clan master, what about the other female killer in the Seven Evils?


    Just listening to the Black Eagle Dao, Duanmu Hei Mingyin in the dark swished and said with a smile, Hmph, since the entire Jinghai City is now dealing with that woman.


    Let''s let them kill, we just need to watch the play, it''s the clan master.


    Black Hawk said coldly, slowly retreating backwards, and the situation changed suddenly.


    The current female madman is in the underworld of Jinghai City, which can be said to be the most concerned thing.


    Under the leadership of Mad Bull, the younger brother of the DJ Heaven Thirteen, the slain Broadway, the little brother of Lao He in the night club, and the underground casino. Sea??h the N??elFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Cripple''s subordinates formed a powerful force, and now they are looking for traces of him everywhere in Jinghai City, just to avenge the underworld bulls he killed.


    The underworld in Jinghai City can be described as an unprecedented chaos.


    In order to kill him, there was also a reward on the black sleeve, and if anyone found him and found his traces, everyone could have a reward of up to 500,000 yuan.


    No matter who it is, this matter, once it starts to spread wildly in Jinghai City, the entire Jinghai City is looking for Situ Ningbing.


    Even the police could not stop the behavior of these barbarians, and 5,000 anti-riot troops were specially transferred from the military region to stop the outbreak of casino KTV in Jinghai City at any time.


    There are also all the closed nightclubs, and the gangsters are looking around day and night for news, all looking for his traces.


    But as for him, it was as if he had evaporated from the world, and he had disappeared without a trace.


    In a word, the current Jinghai City is very chaotic, everyone is looking for the Situ Ning soldiers, there is no way, he has already provoked the anger of the public.


    When Li Tian followed his brothers back to the Ouyang family, he was uneasy, because his mind was now full of worried Situ Ningbing.


    Now that the white and underworld outside are chasing and killing him, if those people find Situ Ningbing in advance, it will be really bad.


    Moreover, he was also poisoned by the Duanmu Family''s Sanshengmen in his body, and the more he thought about it, the more messy Li Tian became, so he could only ask for help from Ouyang Shiqing in front of him, because he now felt that the only one who could save Situ Ningbing was the wealthy Ouyang family.


    Maybe only if a huge family like the Ouyang family comes forward, the characters on the underworld will give face.


    At that time, maybe Situ Ningbing would avoid those underworld characters in the Jinghai period.


    Of course, Ouyang understood Li Tian''s thoughts, he nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation, looking at the anxious Li Tian, he said leisurely, don''t worry, I will tell me about this matter immediately.


    Dad, I''m sure he''ll help you.


    Li Tian looked at Ouyang Shiqing and thanked him sincerely, thank you.


    Ouyang Shiqing smiled faintly, a lily-like smile appeared on her beautiful face, and then turned around and walked outside.


    Li Tian looked at his slim back, and there were many thoughts in his mind, he had been in Jing for so long, thanks to this daughter, if it weren''t for him, he might have been much more difficult than now.


    An emotion that sprouted from the bottom of his heart slowly surged towards his heart, but Li Tian quickly wiped out this idea in his heart, how could he be blind at this juncture?


    Don''t forget, Situ Ningbing is still in extreme danger right now.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian quickly shook his head, not daring to think nonsense anymore.


    said that after Ouyang Shiqing left Li Tian''s villa, he went straight to his father''s study.


    When he arrived at the study, Ouyang Zhengtian happened to be in the study.


    Dad, Ouyang Shi affectionately called his father.


    That Ouyang Zhengtian turned his head slightly, with a kind smile on his face, and looked at his daughter, what''s wrong, is there something looking for me?


    A smile like a flower appeared on Ouyang Shiqing''s face, you can''t hide anything from you, Dad.


    Ouyang Zhengtian laughed, haha, let''s say, what''s the matter?


    Ouyang Zhengtian put down the teacup in his hand, looked at his daughter and said, Dad, Bai Lao, Huiye Elder, He and DJ Heaven Thirteen Young and the underground casino king lame their deaths.


    Guess who killed it?


    Ouyang Shiqing said suddenly.


    That Ouyang frowned slightly all day long, I heard that she was a female madman.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said slowly, Dad, do you know who that woman is?


    Dongyang Shiqing continued.


    Ouyang was slightly stunned all day long, what, do you know?


    Dad, that woman is the friend Li Tian is looking for, and it is Ouyang Shiqing, the woman who asked us to help him find the Duanmu family before, and the woman who came out of the Duanmu family''s Sanshengmen poison told the truth.


    When Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him heard this, he immediately frowned, it turned out to be him.


    To tell the truth, even Ouyang Zhengtian couldn''t help but be greatly surprised, Ouyang Shiqing in front of him nodded there, what is the origin of his friend, he is so vicious, first kill Lao He and then kill Thirteen Shao, and then kill Wang Cripple.


    Ouyang asked in surprise all day.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him shook his head slightly, I don''t know very well, but I know that his friend, what is the purpose of killing these people?


    Ouyang said poetically.


    Ouyang was stunned all day, looked at his daughter and said, for what, there is a grudge.

 Chapter 200: Episode 200 Can’t help

    Chapter 200: Episode 200 Can''t help Episode 200, but I saw that Ouyang Zhengtian said with a serious expression, things, you are so smart, why are you so confused in this matter.


    You must know that Li Tian''s friend killed not an ordinary person, but an underworld figure in Jinghai City.


    Now let''s not talk about the thirteen young people, do you know, just now Director Wang of the warning hall specially called me and said that I would help find out the female murderer.


    Well, now it''s not just the underworld people looking for him, but even the police are looking for him.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said.


    Ouyang, Shi Qing was stunned when she heard her father say this, why did the police intervene in this matter?


    Ouyang Shiqing said in disbelief.


    Ouyang Zhengtian Dao, think about it, now the underworld in the entire Jinghai City is so chaotic, the entire underworld is tense, and bloodshed will occur at any time.


    Think about it, what is the reason for this situation?


    Isn''t it because of that female killer?


    If you don''t catch him, how can you convince the public, how can you calm down this turmoil, so the truth is that even if my father wants to help Li Tian, there is no way.


    Listening to Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him say this, Ouyang Shiqing was desperate all of a sudden, he only thought of one thing, but he didn''t expect the other, and now even the police of Baidao were involved.


    Looking for Li Tian''s friend, could it be said that only the death of Situ Ningbing can completely calm down this turmoil?


    Ouyang Shiqing stood there for a long time before he said slowly, Dad, can you say hello to the police station?


    You will help Li Tian listen to Ouyang Shiqing continue to say this time, Ouyang Zhengtian''s expression was a little ugly, Ishii, what''s wrong with you, why do you care so much about his affairs.


    Besides, his friend killed someone to pay for his life, this is an eternal truth, even if I want to help him, I can''t help him.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said.


    Ouyang Shiqing said, Dad, say something that shouldn''t be said, the old He of the Bailaohui night show, and the thirteen young people of DJ Heaven.


    For so many years, they have done pornography, gambling and drugs in Coastal City, and what they have done can be described as the anger of people and gods, so I think their death is only good for Jinghai City.


    And it doesn''t hurt.


    Yes, Lao He of the Broadway night club and the thirteen young DJ Paradise have indeed done a lot of evil things in the past few years, even if they die 10,000 times, they are definitely damned.


    Of course, Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him knew that these people deserved to die, but he said, things, whether a person should die or not is not decided by you and me, but by the law.


    If a person does something evil, and anyone can kill him without responsibility, then isn''t the world in chaos?


    Facing his father''s words, Ouyang Shiqing was completely stunned, Dad, don''t you really plan to help Li Tian?


    Ouyang Shi looked at his father and said.


    Ouyang Zhengtian sighed softly, hey, it''s not that my father doesn''t help, but if I help, I will be the enemy of the underworld in the entire Jinghai City.


    At that time, if the dark Duanmu family and the underworld of Jinghai City are not good for our family, then it will be troublesome, things, some things are not as simple as you think.


    It''s also for the sake of our family.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said, in fact, what Ouyang Zhengtian was worried about was indeed unreasonable.


    Yes, the current dark Duanmu family may be staring at the movements of the Ouyang family somewhere, once this dark Duanmu family grabs the opportunity.


    At that time, he will face the safety of the entire Ouyang family.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, Ouyang Zhengtian did not intend to help Li Tian, in Ouyang Zhengtian''s words, it was called killing people to pay for their lives.


    Could it be that Situ Ningbing would really die in Jinghai?


    Ouyang was completely stunned, he didn''t even help Li Tian.


    Ouyang looked at his daughter all day long, and suddenly frowned, Shui Qing, why do you care so much about that kid''s affairs?


    As he spoke, he carefully observed the changes in his daughter''s expression, but saw that Ouyang Shiqing''s face changed slightly, but he hurriedly said, I, I just think he has done so many things for our family.


    And he saved me, and I think I should help him.


    Ouyang Zhengtian looked at his daughter and said this, oh softly, and did not say some words directly, Li Tian''s only hope now is pinned on the Ouyang family.


    How did he know that Ouyang Shiqing had said a lot of things, but he didn''t persuade his father, and Ouyang Zhengtian didn''t plan to help Li Tian this time.


    Maybe what Ouyang Zhengtian said was right, if their Ouyang family really wanted to help Li Tian, it was likely that this family would be in trouble.


    But Li Tian didn''t know it yet, he still hoped that the Ouyang family could come forward to stay in the villa.


    He fidgeted and waited for Ouyang Shiqing, although he was also prepared for the worst in his heart, even if the Ouyang family really didn''t help this time.


    He will also personally save that Situ Ning Bing, even if he is alone in the face of all the underworld in Jinghai City, even if he dies, he will protect him.


    Tang Xiaolong looked at Li Tian who was walking around, and said, Little boss, don''t worry, I think the Ouyang family should be able to help, the Ouyang family is so powerful, as long as you say it in the outside world, you can be sure that those underworld characters will never dare to be presumptuous.


    Tang Xiaolong said with a smile of indifference on his face, while George Chen on the Taoist priest''s side kept frowning slightly, obviously thinking much farther than that Tang Xiaolong.


    This matter, George Chen knows that it is not so simple, and now the underworld of the entire Jinghai City is looking for it.


    If the Ouyang family came forward, it would undoubtedly be against the underworld of the entire Jinghai City, and even the Ouyang family would be able to stop the trouble at that time.


    Then at the very least, the Ouyang family also has a grudge with the underworld in Jinghai City, no matter how powerful the Ouyang family is, but if they really want to deal with the entire underworld in Jinghai City.


    That''s no joke.


    Therefore, George Chen had vaguely guessed the ending, and the ending was that the people of the Ouyang family would not necessarily come forward when Li Tian was anxiously waiting for the truth about Ouyang.


    Sure enough, I saw his shadow walking in from outside, and although there was still a smile on his face, it was obvious that the smile on his flower-like eyes was a little stiff.


    After Li Tiandang saw Ouyang Shiqing, he immediately asked excitedly, Zhiqiang, how is it, did your father promise to help me this time?


    If he promises me, I will be willing to work as a cow or a horse in your family in the future, even if it is death.


    Li Tiandao faced Li Tian''s words, Ouyang Shiqing''s heart was like a knife, and he didn''t know how to say the words in his mouth to Li Tian.


    He didn''t know what kind of expression Li Tian would have after saying his father''s refusal, so he was stunned and looked at Li Tian, the corners of his mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say how smart Li Tian was.


    When he suddenly felt the strange change on Ouyang Shiqing''s face, his heart fell into the abyss all of a sudden.


    You, did your father not agree?


    Li Tian suddenly looked at Ouyang Shiqing and said.


    Ouyang Shiqing looked at the despair in Li Tian''s eyes in front of her, and couldn''t help but say, I''m sorry.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, although he had already prepared for the worst, but he didn''t expect that when the facts came out, he was still so excited, his fist was tightly clenched in the palm of his hand, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Well, no matter what, I want to thank you. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I know no one likes to get in trouble.


    Besides, if you want to help me, you have to face the entire underworld of the entire Jinghai City.


    When Li Tian said these words, his eyes showed Sen Han''s murderous intent, what kind of indifference and hatred was in his heart at the moment.

 Chapter 201: Episode 201 Mad Cow

    Chapter 201: Episode 201 Mad Cow In episode 201, when these cold words came out of his mouth, Tang Xiaolong and Chen Qiaozhi in front of him couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Ah Qiu, what are you talking about?


    This guy is really strange, he didn''t say anything in the past, and spit out a few confusing words at a critical moment.


    Tang Xiaolong looked at Ah Qiudao curiously, and George Chen over there also looked at Ah Qiu in front of him suspiciously, and Ah Qiu, after saying the words that made them both confused.


    He was silent, not saying a word, as if the few words he had just said were enough for him, and now he just closed his mouth coldly.


    I don''t want to say anything more.


    The road in Jinghai City is surging, and the character led by the thirteenth young brother, Mad Bull, is now looking for clues about Situ Ningbing.


    Now that the night clubs in the entire Jinghai City are all closed, those gangsters are almost a hotel, and they have searched door to door in a hotel, but so far, they have not found where Situ Ningbing is.


    Where the hell is he?


    However, he said that since Situ Ningbing came out of New Century Wucheng two days ago, he has been in his dark basement, which has dirty underground pipes, sewage and stench, and this basement was inhabited by migrant workers when the subway was being repaired in Jinghai.


    But he didn''t expect that he would live here aggrievedly, and the sound of running water could be heard in the smelly passage through the sunlight refracted outside.


    Occasionally, he could be seen curled up in pain, lying on the small rusty iron bed.


    It used to be the most delicate face in the world, but now it was pale and terrible, and there was not a trace of blood on it.


    The place around him was dark, and the stone wall of the room was plastered with the map with a red X, and his eyes were full of despair and resentment, and he lay there quietly.


    Situ Ningbing, am I going to die?


    Will I die in Offshore City?


    He asked himself again and again in his heart, although he had nothing to fear of death since he was taken captive when he was eight years old, but now he was really unwilling to let him die in such a place.


    He stubbornly moved his painful body, then one hand tightly wrapped around his aching chest, and slowly unfastened his shirt.


    I saw that under his towering thick breasts, a black line was getting longer and longer.


    That''s right, this is the deadly Sanshengmen poison.


    The black line was only as thin as a thread at first, but now it has become as thick as a wrist, and what used to be pain every other week has now become a pain every day and night, and the heart-rending pain can come and go at any time.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, looked at the poison in his body, and suddenly sighed in despair, it seemed that he was really hopeless, he was really going to die here, but he couldn''t let go of anyone in his heart.


    A figure of him, the man with a silly smile on Liao Cheng''s face, saying that he would protect himself in the future, the man who risked his life in Kyoto City, and worked hard for himself and the two Heavenly Jedi Demons in the Seven Evils, Li Tian, didn''t even think of himself.


    At the moment of his death, he would think of his figure scene by scene, as if the picture of a movie was presented in front of his mind, and he always believed that he was a ruthless and loveless woman.


    But how did he know that as long as he was a person, he would have affection, otherwise he would not be like an animal.


    But he deeply understands that he doesn''t have many days to live, and now he just insists on living, whenever the Sanshengmen poison in his body attacks in the dead of night.


    He is worse than dead, how many times he wants to end his life, but he endures.


    The reason why he held back was only because he wanted to see his face again when he was dying, even if it was just a laughing New Century Martial City, since the last time he experienced a bloody scene.


    The door was still closed, but today''s New Century Martial City opened its door, because there were guests coming, and after a while, I saw seven or eight arrogant cars driving arrogantly from the side street.


    Each one is a big crown, domineering and mighty, when it arrived at the new century martial arts, it stopped with a hiss, and then I saw the car door open, and the first to come out from the side, a burly man wearing a sleeveless black T-shirt.


    A raptor with teeth and claws tattooed on his arm and head is a piercing character at first glance.


    After this guy came out, he hurriedly opened the door on the other side, and as the door opened, he saw a burly and majestic man walking out of it.


    He was eight and a half centimeters tall, burly and muscular, with bare bronzed skin symbolizing his rigidity, and a rough and arrogant shark smelling on his arms.


    The person who looked at it again had a bull''s-eyed big nose, and a golden circle was unusually worn on the nose.


    Who is he?


    If anyone knows the nickname Mad Cow, they must know him, he is the younger brother of DJ Heaven Thirteen, the character nicknamed Mad Cow.


    I heard that this mad cow can fight less than Thirteen, and he was a mercenary in Viet Nam, and after returning from Viet Nam, he has been taking care of things by his brother''s side, and this time Thirteen Young was suddenly killed, this mad cow can be described as really angry, so he wants to avenge his brother.


    Mad Bull had said cruel things at the funeral of the thirteenth young man a few days ago, the female murderer of the Saudi brother, he must have grabbed and skinned him alive, and no one dared to question his words, because everyone knew how cruel this guy was.


    After the mad cow got out of the car, the other huge cars that followed behind also stopped.


    Then all the gangsters in black costumes who walked down from the car were all black outfits, these were undoubtedly Mad Bull''s subordinates, at a glance, there were dozens of people, walking towards the New Century Martial City, and when they arrived at the gate of the New Century Five Cities, they saw that Liu Fat Man hurriedly walked out with a large group of younger brothers behind him.


    Brother, you''re here.


    Fat Liu laughed as he went to say hello to the mad cow.


    The mad bull raised his bull''s eye, which was as big as a copper bell, glanced at Liu Fatzi, then opened his mouth and hummed, and then walked upstairs with the Liu Fat Man.


    Why did the mad cow in front of him see that fat man?


    It''s a good alliance, and the reason why they formed an alliance is to find the female killer together.


    Situ Ningbing is now not only in alliance with them, but also Lao He in the Broadway night club and the subordinates of the lame man in the underground casino are also included.


    They all have a common goal now, that is, to find the female killer Situ Ningbing upstairs in the VIP box, only to see Liu Fatzi and the mad cow sitting together.


    Brother, don''t worry, that female killer will never escape.


    Jinghai Airport and Railway Station, including Jinghai City''s large and small bus stations, I have already sent people to keep an eye on them, this time I don''t believe that she can fly into the sky.


    The mad bull fought for a pair of angry eyes, clenched his fists fiercely and said, That woman, I must kill her with my own hands and avenge my eldest brother.


    Dude, there''s something you may not know yet.


    The fat man in front of him looked at the mad cow and said, the mad cow turned his face, what is the matter?


    The Ouyang family, one of the four major families, seems to be involved in this matter this time.


    Then Liu Fatzi said, Ouyang family, why did he come back?


    Fang Niu asked puzzled. Sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Liu Fat Man said, hey, in fact, I don''t know.


    Yesterday, a group of people from the Ouyang family suddenly came to me and asked for clues about the woman, so I felt very curious.


    Lao Tzu, no matter who it is, even if it is the king of Yama this time, it can''t stop the woman''s life.


    That woman, I must skin her alive to sacrifice my eldest brother''s spirit in heaven, and I must not let my eldest brother die in vain.


    Mad Bull roared angrily, it turned out that this mad cow had been dependent on Thirteen Shao since he was a child, and the relationship between the two brothers was quite good, but he didn''t expect that after Mad Bull went to the gym to practice boxing that day, and Thirteen Shao was alone in DJ Heaven, his brother was slaughtered back.


    When he saw the corpse of Thirteen Shao, the mad cow roared like a madman, so he vowed to catch the murderer and slaughter the woman who killed his own brother.


    Situ Ningbing listened to the roaring sound of the mad cow, and Liu Fatzi smiled slightly, it seems that this time the woman is dead.


    Although no clues have been found for that Situ Ningbing yet, the entire Jinghai City has now begun to devote itself to the search for him.


    At that time, even if he hides underground, I am afraid that it will be difficult to hide.


    At 21 o''clock at night, I saw him slowly walking towards the dirty and smelly passage to the outside.


    Situ Ningbing, who had been hiding here for two days and two nights, was used to eating the noodles and water he bought last time, and now he had to go out to buy some food to replenish his physical strength.


    Although he knew that the outside world was hunting him now, he couldn''t starve to death here.


    At this moment, he dragged the poisoned body and walked slowly outside with a pale face.


    When he reached the exit, his cold eyes glanced cautiously outside, and after making sure that there was nothing out of the ordinary, he walked out step by step.


    Well.

 Chapter 202: Episode 202 It’s really her

    Chapter 202: Episode 202 It''s really her In episode 202, the night shrouds it, and the neon lights shine on him, presenting an eerie shadow, the streets are full of cars, and the front place is a twenty-four-hour supermarket.


    At this moment, Situ Ningbing was dragging his aching body and walking towards the supermarket in front of him step by step.


    Soon when I arrived at the supermarket, I found that there were not many people in the supermarket, because it was a small supermarket, and there was only one cashier standing there.


    The cashier was an older sister in her thirties, wearing a red vest uniform.


    When she saw Situ Ningbing walking in, she was slightly stunned, especially when she saw Situ Ningbing''s pale face.


    And from the way she walked, it was clear that she seemed to be in some pain.


    The cashier was kind, and the eldest sister looked at Situ Ningbing who walked in, and asked with concern, Miss, are you okay?


    Situ Ningbing didn''t speak, just shook his head slowly, and then walked towards the supermarket.


    The beneficiary''s eldest sister glanced at Situ Ningbing and didn''t say much.


    After Situ Ningbing picked out a few bags of simple instant noodles in the food area, he took a few bottles of mineral water from the shelves, and then walked towards the cashier step by step.


    After taking out a hundred-dollar bill from his pale and slightly trembling hand, he handed it to the cashier''s eldest sister.


    The cashier''s eldest sister reached out to take the money handed over by Situ Ningbing, and looked at him with concern in her eyes, Miss, your face is so pale, I suggest you quickly find a doctor to take a look.


    Situ Ningbing didn''t speak, just stood there indifferently.


    Just as the cashier was looking for change, he suddenly saw the voices of a few thugs coming in from outside.


    The dog went to buy a pack of cigarettes.


    Damn, let me pay for it again, I''m not going to that crazy woman in the middle of the night.


    Hey, if you''re not bored, don''t go.


    Anyway, Lao Tzu didn''t bring a wallet today, you can do it yourself.


    As the voice looked, he saw a few of the four thugs coming out of a dilapidated Passat, one of whom was dressed in a different way with dyed yellow hair.


    The other one, wearing a red shirt with a skull, and the two on the left wearing a full-length black T-shirt, swaggered towards the supermarket.


    The boss brought me a red panda.


    Before the people came in, the voice was the first to come from outside, and as the voice came, several thugs had already walked in from the outside.


    When Situ Ningbing suddenly heard their voices, he couldn''t help but have a chilling killing intent all over his body.


    At the same time, even his eyes became cold, standing there, and the few thugs who walked in also glanced at Situ Ningbing, who was standing next to the cashier and paying.


    At first, he didn''t care that one of the guys went to help pick up something, the other two stood in the doorway and laughed, and only the guy with yellow hair called Dog came to the cash register.


    casually took out a few 100 yuan from his pocket and threw them at the cashier''s eldest sister, still whistling in his mouth, and a pair of dishonest eyes looked wantonly at the slender Situ Ningbing standing beside him.


    He also muttered that this calf is in really good shape.


    When those dishonest eyes suddenly began to look at Situ Ningbing''s body, the dog was subconsciously stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help but suddenly take a step back, because he suddenly saw that pale face, that delicate but pale face, a face that will never be forgotten in this life, that is a symbol of terror.


    He had seen it with his own eyes, and it turned out that this dog was the thug of the Broadway night club who died in the Broadway night club.


    He had been there that night, and he had seen his face with his own eyes, his cold-murdered face standing in a pool of blood.


    At this moment, the dog''s eyes widened, and he suddenly stiffly stretched out a hand, and his steps stepped back again and again, pointing at the Situ Ning soldier as if he had seen a ghost.


    It''s him, that is.


    He said as he ran outside in fear.


    The two thugs at the door saw the dog running out like crazy, and they were stunned, dog, what the are you doing.


    The eyes of the other gangster were focused on Situ Ningbing.


    Hey, little girl, what did the dog just tell you?


    The thug said as he stretched out his hand to catch the four soldiers.


    At the moment when his fingers were about to touch Situ Ningbing, an invisible terrifying killing intent suddenly emerged from him, and a scream suddenly came out of the mouth of the gangster.


    Then the whole wrist of the person who looked at him had been broken by Situ Ningbing''s bone-crushing hand, and the wrist was broken at once, and the gangster knelt down screaming.


    Situ Ningbing turned around suddenly, kicked the jaw of the thug who was kneeling on the ground and screaming, with splashes of blood, and the whole person fell to the ground with a bang and fainted.


    The two gangsters on the other side were completely stunned, and they couldn''t help but retreat when they looked at this cold woman who suddenly made a move.


    Who are you?


    Another thug who was a little smarter, blinking a pair of disbelieving eyes at the moment, whispered there, you, you, you can''t be that crazy woman.


    As they spoke, Situ Ningbing suddenly raised his cold and suffocating eyes, and a chill surged up from the soles of the feet of the two thugs in front of him.


    The two of them were completely stunned, mom, they were really the two of them.


    Suddenly, he ran outside as if he saw a ghost, and no one dared to stop Situ Ningbing in front of him, the kind-hearted eldest sister who was at the cashier just now was even more stunned, and she didn''t dare to squat down Situ Ning glanced outside coldly.


    Then he picked up his things and walked briskly outside.


    His whereabouts have been exposed, and now he can only hide it quickly, otherwise today, it will be really troublesome.


    It''s a pity that he was still late, because the dog who ran out just now started to call after running out like crazy, and the gangsters who called someone nearby heard the call and immediately drove over.


    With a hiss, I saw several cars rushing outside at a rapid pace, blocking in front of him at once, and the bright lights of the cars surrounded him.


    Then a dozen thugs jumped out of the car, and all of them were armed with machetes and surrounded him, and the dog on the other side was still screaming there, it was she who ran over from this female killer. sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    More than a dozen thugs all carried machetes and surrounded him.


    Situ Ningbing didn''t run anymore, because he knew in his heart that no matter how much he wanted to escape today, he couldn''t escape.


    He stood coldly in the middle, slowly put the things he had just bought from the supermarket on the ground, and then raised his eyes that killed chickens and deer, and looked majestically at the dozen or so thugs around him.


    If a man wants to stop him, he will kill people, and if the heavens will stop him, he will break the heavens.


    Now he just needs to kill and kill all the people who stand in his way, because only then can he wait for him.


    When I saw him for the last time, the dozen or so thugs around him were all eager to try, holding cold machetes in their hands, looking at Situ Ningbing, just him, it was him, it was he who killed our boss.


    Damn, our brothers avenge the boss.


    With a roar, the dozen or so thugs in front of him suddenly grabbed the machete in their hands and fatally slashed towards Situ Ningbing''s body, only to see him standing there coldly, and just when those thugs rushed towards him, a blazing mad killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    His eyes seemed to turn blood-red, and then his ghostly form pounced into the crowd of a dozen people, and the first scream came out of the mouth of one of the thugs.


    His wrist was snapped alive, and with a terrible scream, he fell to the ground.


    The other dozen thugs rushed forward in the same way.


    Situ Ningbing once faced mercenaries in the process of training to be killers, when he gave those mercenaries to the bloody blades one by one.


    He felt that he had completely changed.


    Now that bloody feeling spread all over his body again, he killed like crazy, and everyone who approached him was knocked down one by one by his fierce and vicious tricks.


    These untrained thugs only knew how to go on a rampage, although they had sharp machetes in their hands, but in the face of Situ Ningbing, they were like children playing, not only did Situ Ningbing grab the neck of one of the thugs with one claw.


    With a click, he directly crushed his neck, and the other hand quickly went to block, and the machete that the other guy slashed over surged over, and kicked the thug''s chest with a flying kick, and with a bang, it kicked directly.


    The smartest dog on that side was completely stunned when he looked at such a ferocious situation at the moment.


    A few days ago, the bloody scene of the night chief on Broadway reappeared in his mind again, and he still remembered that his boss Lao He took more than a dozen people around him who did not stop the four Tu Ning soldiers.

 Chapter 203: Episode 203 The spread of things

    Chapter 203: Episode 203 The spread of things Episode 203.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only six or seven of the dozen thugs left.


    The thugs who fell in the pool of blood were either completely dead or crippled, some screaming heartbreakingly, some lying on the ground moaning, and the remaining six or seven thugs were completely frightened.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with endless fear, and they could only surround him around him, but they didn''t dare to move, and whoever went up and who died stood there like a demon in the dark.


    A pale face was expressionless, only the fiery madness of killing in those eyes.


    Whoever stops me, I will kill him today.


    Word by word came out of his mouth without mercy.


    used to be the most feared killer shadow of the Seven Evils, and today he must open the killing ring, even if the underworld of the entire Jinghai City stops him, he will kill a bloody way.


    When Situ Ningbing said those words coldly, his right hand suddenly moved, and then a golden wire as thin as silk appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the life-killing silk is shot, it will definitely meet blood and kill.


    The dog standing on one side couldn''t help but step back, his legs as if he didn''t obey the call.


    He still vividly remembers that when he was at the night show on Broadway, he showed off the deadly silk.


    At the moment of ferociousness, those little brothers who followed Lao He''s men were cut through their throats one by one by this deadly weapon, and the bloody scenes of blood staining the ground red.


    The dog suddenly realized that this crazy woman was really going to open the killing ring.


    In the five cities of the new century, when Liu Fatzi received the call from his subordinates, he was stunned for a moment, and asked into the phone, is it really fake, I found the crazy woman.


    The other party''s little brother gasped and said, I found it, okay, it''s so good.


    The fat man Liu in front of him suddenly jumped up excitedly, and the brothers were ready to go back to the west of the city to kill people.


    With a roar from Liu Fatzi, a group of brothers led by the barbarian Sang Biao suddenly rushed towards the parked vehicles outside.


    Now is the time for them to take revenge, and they must kill that Situ Ning soldier with their own hands in order to relieve their hatred of DJ Heaven.


    When his little brother ran like crazy to tell the mad cow, the mad bull''s eyes burst out with endless anger, and they all followed me.


    The mad bull roared angrily, and then led dozens of younger brothers around him to the parking lot quickly.


    His eyes are blood-red and hideous, and now he has to see for himself who killed his own brother, this blood feud, he must take it back.


    This time, not only Liu Fatzi, but Mad Bull rushed over with people, and even a group of brothers from the lame man also rushed over, and there were scattered people, and the rest of the characters on the road also heard the news, and hurriedly rushed to the west of the city, where a bloody scene was still being staged at the moment.


    He stood there, lying on the ground with a dozen fallen thugs, some of whom had fallen in a pool of blood, completely dying, and their necks were directly cut open by the deadly deadly silk.


    Some of them were crippled and fell to the ground, with painful and terrible sounds coming out of their mouths.


    He stood there, his hands tightly gripping the bloodstained deadly silk in his hands, and looked at the more than twenty thugs with knives in their hands who came again.


    The twenty or so thugs who had arrived were all filled with terror in their eyes, especially at the corpses of their companions lying on the ground, and at the sound of his mournful wails in their ears.


    They held the knife tightly in their hands, but they didn''t dare anyone to move forward, whoever went up and who died, and there seemed to be a bloody suffocation feeling in the air.


    More than 20 thugs gathered around him.


    Who the hell is this crazy woman, she is too powerful, she has killed so many people, no matter what, she can''t leave today, I don''t believe that she can deal with the underworld brothers in the entire Jinghai City.


    The brothers with machetes were discussing the scene one by one, and a confrontation suddenly formed.


    He stood coldly in the middle, his pale face filled with a heavy murderous aura.


    He is now struggling hard, the last strength in his body, he can now feel that today may be his last time, not just because of the attack of Sanshengmen poison in his body.


    And he fought so many gangsters in a row, he was not a god after all, so he also had a time to cry.


    At this moment, although his body is still filled with a heavy murderous intent, he can still see the unstoppable gasping in his mouth, especially the three door poisons in his body, after the force of his body, his chest is like a knife stabbing pain at this moment.


    The pain penetrated deep into his heart, making his body tremble.


    Something seems wrong with that woman.


    Some well-eyed thugs looked at Situ Ningbing carefully and said, it seems that his physical strength seems to be exhausted, do you want to do it?


    One of them said to the vicious gangsters, and the gangsters under the lame Wang on the other side had just rushed over, and at this moment they wanted to be in the limelight, and laughed angrily, I don''t believe it, so many of our brothers can''t kill him.


    As soon as he took the lead, more than 20 thugs here raised the machetes in their hands and slashed at Situ Ningbing''s body again.


    Situ Ningbing gritted his teeth tightly, he didn''t want to open the killing ring again, but these people had to force him.


    Since the world is forcing him, he will kill the world, and no one can stop him.


    So the deadly silk in his hand rose again, and at the same time, his fierce body was like a ghost, and he started a bloody battle with the two dozen gangsters.


    A miserable cry came from the crowd, and he was like a demon, accompanied by the splash of blood everywhere he went.


    The thugs who had been cut through their throats with deadly silk were widened one by one, their hands trembling and clutching their blood-spurting necks, and they fell to the ground one by one, their bodies died of violent spasms, the scene suddenly became bloody and violent, and he was also cut off by the sudden attack.


    It''s just that the cut wasn''t very deep, and it didn''t hit his bones.


    Blood flowed down his arm drop by drop, and at the same time, the Sanshengmen poison in his body was still stimulating him slightly.


    It was as if he had seen his own end, and he saw death beckoning to him, but he was still standing there with the underworld characters who had arrived.


    One by one, when they saw the crazy killing in front of them, they were all stunned, and they held the guy in their hands, but no one dared to rush.


    Now the underworld of the entire Jinghai City knows the news of the appearance of that female madman.


    Of course, the Ouyang family also got the news as soon as possible, and at this moment, they saw that Ouyang was still in his father''s room, and persuaded his father to help Li Tian this time, but Ouyang always insisted on not helping all day long.


    Decide the matter, don''t blame Dad, you have also seen it, now the underworld of the entire Jinghai City is dealing with that woman, how can you let me help, do you want Fan Xian of the Ouyang family to be the enemy of the underworld of the entire Jinghai City?


    Is it worth it for him to be someone he doesn''t know?


    Is it worth putting our family in such danger? Sea?ch* The n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ouyang Zhengtian did make a lot of sense, as the head of a big family, the first thing he had to consider was the safety of the entire family.


    You can''t just go to help people like that, and put the entire Ouyang family in crisis.


    Ouyang Shiqing heard his father say this at the end, he lowered his head and didn''t say anything more.


    I saw that at this moment, Ouyang Lie, the second eldest of the Ouyang family, also rushed over quickly, and the director of the boss warning hall, Director Wang, called.


    Ouyang Lie looked at Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him with an ugly face, Ouyang Zhentian''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Ouyang Lie in front of him and said, what did he say, Director Wang asked our Ouyang family to come forward and solve this matter as soon as possible, and in order not to cause a riot in the entire Jinghai City.


    Director Wang wants us to get rid of that female killer as soon as possible.


    Facing Ouyang Lie in front of him and saying this, Ouyang raised his deep eyes all day long and glanced at Ouyang Shiqing on the side, what about Ouyang Shiqing, when he heard the second uncle say this, he was desperate all of a sudden.


    Dad, you can''t do this.


    Now that the underworld in Offshore City has begun to deal with him, if we have to deal with him as well, it will really be a dead end.


    Dad, for the sake of Li Tian''s hard work for our family, don''t do it again.


    Ouyang Shiqing in front of him begged his father Ouyang Zhengtian to look at his favorite daughter, and sighed helplessly, Okay, I promise you, our Ouyang family will never kill Li Tian''s friend.


    But I also told you that no one in the Ouyang family can, and no one can help Li Tian this time after Ouyang made the final decision all day.


    Ouyang Shiqing nodded slowly, he knew that his father was also thinking about the safety of the entire family, after Ouyang Shiqing left his father''s study.


    went straight to the villa of Li Tian, where Tang Xiaolong and Chen Qiaozhi were still sitting, and they still didn''t know the news that Situ Ningbing had appeared.


    Ouyang Shiqing, who ran in quickly, said with a very anxious face, Li Tian, Tang Xiaolong saw Miss Ouyang coming, and jumped up from the sofa at once, Miss Ouyang, little boss, I went out alone just now, and I haven''t come back yet, it''s broken.

 Chapter 204: Episode 204 Kill her

    Chapter 204: Episode 204 Kill her Episode 204, Li Tian, since he learned that Ouyang Zhengtian refused to help, a hatred for the Ouyang family sprouted in his heart.


    Although he knew in his head that maybe the Ouyang family was doing this for the sake of the whole family, he still hated walking aimlessly on the streets alone.


    The face of Situ Ningbing appeared in his mind, and his heart ached faintly, he had promised him that he would become stronger in the future, protect him, and not let anyone hurt him. sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, the entire underworld in Jinghai City is looking for him, but now he doesn''t even know where he is.


    Did he ever think of himself like this Li Tian during this time, alone on the brightly lit streets, walking alone, and the cool breeze blowing over hit his body, as if he had a trace of sobriety.


    His eyes looked into the distance, clenched his fists tightly, and said word by word, I must protect him, even if it is against the entire Jinghai City.


    Now he didn''t want to go back to the villa of the Ouyang family, because he suddenly felt that the Ouyang family was not as good as he thought before.


    He didn''t even help himself, so a hatred from the bottom of his heart came from hatred for all those who didn''t help him.


    As he walked aimlessly step by step, a sharp horn suddenly sounded on the street in front of him, looking far away.


    But seeing the street in front of him speeding past, several arrogant vehicles drove quickly in the direction of the front as if they were desperate.


    And there are many vehicles that have retreated from the opposite place in front, Li Tianwang saw this situation, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and walked forward There happened to be a taxi parked in front of him.


    Li Tian walked over.


    Taxi?


    The driver asked when he saw Li Tian coming over.


    Li Tian nodded, and then sat in.


    So where is the driver in the car?


    Li Tian got into the car and said, you can just drive around Jinghai City.


    The driver was stunned for a moment, and then said, okay, as long as you don''t go to Xicheng.


    Listening to the driver say not to go to Xicheng District, Li Tian couldn''t help but be curious, and asked, why can''t the vacuum cleaner go?


    The driver started the car and said, "Hey, you can''t go to Xicheng District, there is a triad there now."


    I don''t know if you just saw the few cars speeding past, that is the underworld in Jinghai City.


    Hearing that there is a big fight taking place in Xicheng District now, and suddenly hearing the driver in front of him say this, Li Tian was slightly stunned, and the underworld was in a hurry.


    Yes, I heard from a friend who just came over there in a taxi told me that the road in Xicheng District is now blocked.


    The underworld characters there rushed there in waves, as if to cut a woman, a female madman.


    Suddenly hearing what the driver said, Li Tian was shocked at the moment, but he startled the driver.


    Ah, what''s the matter, the master took me to Xicheng District.


    Li Tian said suddenly, because he vaguely felt a bad premonition, especially when he heard the driver say the word "female madman".


    Because after the driver finished saying just now, the moment when the underworld fight was taking place in Xicheng District, Li Tian had a strong bad premonition.


    Just when the taxi driver then said that the gang was cutting women, Li Tian was even more stunned, wouldn''t it, could it be that Situ Ningbing was found by those people, could it be that he was fighting with those underworld people there?


    The driver in front of him heard that Li Tian was going to Xicheng District, and he was stunned at the moment, I won''t go to Xicheng District, there is an underworld there?


    Li Tian took out a few hundred-yuan bills from his pocket, then handed them to the driver, and took me to look at the brand-new 100 yuan bills in front of me.


    The driver gritted his teeth, well, well, people die for money, birds die for food.


    This statement seems to be true at all.


    In this way, Li Tian also hurried towards the place in the Xicheng District by mistake.


    His heart is extremely chaotic now, and he is afraid that Situ Ningbing will really be blocked, if he is really blocked by those underworld figures.


    Then Li Tian didn''t dare to imagine that if that was really the case, he would have to protect him, even if it was to pay with his life.


    No one, no one, can hurt him in front of him.


    Thinking like this, Li Tian clenched his fists tightly, his eyes burst out with endless blood, and at that moment, his killing heart surged out of his body.


    For him, even if he killed a thousand people, he didn''t care that the Xicheng District of Jinghai City was unprecedentedly crowded with underworld characters from Jinghai City, and those gangsters were all armed with machetes and stood on the street blatantly.


    None of the curious citizens dared to approach, so they could only stand far away.


    The police in Jinghai City have received numerous calls from citizens, but so far, not a single police officer has come to stop this vicious incident.


    Because this time, even the police knew that there was a female madman in Jinghai City, and this female madman killed Lao He in the Broadway night club and then DJ Paradise Thirteen Shao in just one month.


    Then kill the cripple king of the underground casino.


    These are all boss-level characters in the underworld, and their deaths are unprecedented, which makes the underworld in Jinghai City chaotic and panicked.


    Therefore, in order to quell this riot, only by letting the female madwoman die, only if he dies, can he continue to recover from the past.


    At this moment, there are underworld characters crowded here from all directions, some of these people have hideous faces, some are tattooed with strange patterns, and they are all carrying guys in their arms to rush to this side, just like the old boy of Hong Kong movies.


    A place surrounded by a crowd.


    I saw him alone like a lonely goose, standing there coldly, and there were more than twenty people beside him, some of them were dead, lying in a pool of blood, and some were screaming miserably, and their faces were full of endless pain.


    There were hundreds of gangsters around him, with guys in their hands, but none of them dared to go up, and there were still many people in the crowd talking about his identity.


    Some speculated about who he really was and why he wanted to kill these underworld bosses, while others said that he was a madman who had escaped from a mental hospital.


    In the face of these people''s doubts, he always stood there coldly, and his left arm was slashed with a machete.


    At this moment, the blood was flowing down his wrist little by little, but he didn''t even wipe it, and the life-killing silk in his hand was still stained with blood, and he stood there like a god.


    Suddenly, several cars drove over with their horns screaming, get out of the way, and get out of the way.


    As the voices of the crowd came out, I saw a large crown driving into the crowd with arrogance.


    When I got here, there was a hissing sound, and the tires rubbed against the asphalt and stopped, and then I saw the mad cow jump out of the car.


    The dozens of brothers behind him also ran over.


    Hey, the gangsters in the mad cow crowd who knew the mad cow were all greeting the mad cow, and the guys who didn''t know him couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Hey, who''s that?


    He is the younger brother of the thirteenth young man, and he used to be a mercenary in Viet Nam who was ruthless enough and powerful enough, right?


    Nonsense, I heard that the mad cow happened to be absent on the night of Thirteen Shao''s death, if he was there at the time, Thirteen Shao would definitely not have been killed by that crazy woman.


    Many people in the crowd were talking and saying to get out of the way.


    Ever since the mad cow came, his men yelled at the thugs around him to get out of the way, but saw that the mad cow''s blood-red eyes did not blink.


    Staring at Situ Ningbing in front of him, especially when he saw so many people falling in front of him, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but sobbed twice, and then a pair of iron fists clenched tightly.


    It''s this crazy woman, Lao Tzu will kill you and avenge the thirteenth brother.


    I saw a bloody little brother beside Mad Bull suddenly took out a gun from his arms and aimed it at Situ Ningbing, but before he could pull the trigger, he was thrown back by Mad Bull grabbing his shoulder with one hand.


    Fell to the ground with a bang and put away the gun for Lao Tzu.


    The mad cow roared angrily, damn, he killed my brother with both hands, today Lao Tzu is going to skin him with both hands, if anyone dares to open a cold choke, my mad cow swears that he will die without a place to be buried.


    The terrifying roar shook the audience, it turned out that the kid just now was the little person who had seen Situ Ningbing with his own eyes when he was thirteen years old, and when he saw Situ Ningbing again, the horror in his heart drove him to pull out his gun, because when he saw Situ Ningbing, an unknown fear rose from his heart.


    At this moment, the mad bull glared angrily at Situ Ningbing in front of him, and at this moment, he saw with his own eyes this person who had been called a female madman in the past month.

 Chapter 205: Episode 205 Poison Hair

    Chapter 205: Episode 205 Poison Hair Episode 205 The powerful energy generated by the friction between the soles of the feet and the ground all poured on its arms, and the fists held by the bronze green tendons seemed to be indestructible.


    Pressed towards Situ Ningbing again.


    Situ Ningbing is a daughter after all, if he fights hard with this terrifying man of eight or five centimeters, it will undoubtedly be the biggest failure, so Situ Ningbing.


    Relying on his flexible pace, he dodged quickly, and every time the mad cow''s fist seemed to be a small row slower, rubbing Situ Ningbing''s shirt and hitting it in the air, the mad bull who didn''t even hit five or six punches roared wildly.


    The body was like a mighty mountain, heading towards the overwhelming attack of the Situ Ning soldiers.


    His hands were spread out, as if he was about to grab the Situ Ning soldier. Sea?ch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Situ Ningbing glanced at it coldly, his feet slammed suddenly, and then a tricky grappling hand in his left hand grabbed the mad cow''s wrist.


    Then he broke his wrist with all his might.


    It''s a pity that the moment he touched the mad cow''s wrist, that guy''s strength was unimaginably terrifying, and no Situ Ningbing in front of him could break his wrist.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Situ Ningbing suddenly flew his legs, kicked out two feet quickly, and kicked on the mad cow''s chest with two feet, the mad cow''s body only shook slightly, but it shook Situ Ningbing to the ground.


    He took a few steps back, and the audience cheered.


    The mad bull stared at a pair of blood-red eyes and stood on the field, like a bullfighting in Spain, and Situ Ningbing did not expect that this mad bull really had some strength.


    At this moment, he stared at him with cold eyes, and at the same time, the deadly weapon wrapped around his right wrist killed him.


    The silk was slowly taken out of his hand, and the silk-thin deadly silk appeared in his hand, but at this moment, a sudden sharp pain in his chest made him almost unsteady on his feet.


    The body staggered and crooked, and at the same time, Situ Ningbin hurriedly covered his chest with his hands, which was originally the three gates in his body, but under the fight he had just had, it was completely uncontrollable, and at this moment, the heart-rending pain in his chest was destroying him.


    The unbearable pain made his delicate body tremble.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, endured the pain, and held the deadly silk in his hands.


    The mad cow next to him also opened a pair of big eyes like copper bells at this moment, looking at Situ Ningbing in front of him in confusion.


    The moment he saw Situ Ningbing''s whole body trembling slightly due to pain, a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, you go die.


    Then, the mad cow swooped down on his shoulders like a fierce tiger again, and he saw that the outskirts of Situ Ningbing were trembling a little, although the mad cow didn''t know what was causing it.


    He did, but he wanted to seize this opportunity, and he swooped forward, and two powerful fists slammed into it.


    Situ Ningbing gritted his teeth tightly, and the life-killing silk in his hand shot in an instant, but it was slowed down because of the three door poisons in his body.


    Then he quickly retreated to avoid the power of the mad bull.


    But the power of Mad Bull''s punch was really big enough, although it didn''t hit Situ Ningbing, who was quickly dodging, but the strength of Situ Ningbing''s suburbs was shocked.


    With a bang, Situ Ningbing finally fell to the ground, and spit out a mouthful of bloody black blood from his mouth.


    The surrounding thugs couldn''t help but exclaim when they saw how powerful the mad cow was.


    Maybe only the mad cow himself knows that the punch just now, he didn''t hurt the woman on the other side at all, it was just the residual strength that shook him away, according to his strength, he definitely didn''t vomit blood, but why did he suddenly vomit blood?


    The mad bull in front of him stared at a pair of big eyes, and guessed there, and suddenly saw black blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Mad Bull was slightly stunned, and the word suddenly appeared in his mind, could it be that this crazy woman was poisoned before?


    I saw the mad cow with a sinister smile, grinning there and saying, Hey, it turns out that you female madman has been poisoned.


    Situ Ningbing, who slowly stood up on the ground, gently wiped the corner of his mouth with a trembling hand, barely supporting his breathless body.


    Less nonsense, be careful, I''ll slaughter you.


    Situ Ningbing raised his eyes coldly and said.


    The mad cow laughed wildly, and at this moment, I saw that the fat man Liu also came with his younger brothers, get out of the way.


    As the voices in the crowd spoke, but seeing Liu Fatzi looking at him in the center of the scene with horrified eyes, at that moment, a cold sense of fear surged into Liu Fatman''s heart again.


    It''s really him, it''s really this woman.


    Liu Fatzi was stunned there, and Sang Biao behind him was also stunned one by one, Liu Ye, it was that woman who killed our brother.


    Yes, Liu Ye must avenge his brothers.


    Facing the roar of his subordinates, Liu Fatzi smiled, today he definitely wants to take revenge, today this woman is only him, but he is facing one to 200 underworld characters.


    He must die here today, everyone calm down, he will definitely die here today, I must avenge the brothers who were killed by him.


    Liu Fatzi said, walking forward as he spoke.


    Brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to come so early.


    The fat man stood aside and said with a smile at the mad cow on the field.


    The mad bull turned a pair of big eyes, snorted in his mouth, and ignored him, only to see that Liu Fatzi focused his eyes on Situ Ningbing again.


    Crazy woman, where do I see you running today?


    Liu Fatzi said fiercely.


    Situ Ningbing suddenly raised his cold eyes and glanced at Liu Fatzi coldly.


    Liu Fatzi subconsciously couldn''t help but take a step back, and there was still a subconscious fear in his heart.


    I really regret that I didn''t kill you that day, word by word came out of Situ Ningbing''s mouth, that Liu Fat Man took a step back at the moment, his face was ugly, and he was angry, if you don''t kill me, that is Lao Tzu''s life, but today you have to die.


    Facing the murderous voice of this fat man, the murderous intent in Situ Ningbing''s eyes was even stronger, and at the same time, because of his excessive force, the Sanshengmen poison in his body had spread more and more.


    The intense pain made his heart ache even more.


    He knew that he might really be dying and die here, but he was a little unwilling.


    Suddenly, his body rushed towards the mad cow with great force, and he endured the stinging pain in his body, and the deadly silk in his hand wrapped around the mad cow''s neck.


    Mad Bull didn''t expect this woman to suddenly strike a fatal blow to herself, and her body quickly retreated, but his speed was too fast, so fast that he didn''t have time to react at all.


    Just when his steps took two steps back, the deadly silk in his hand was already wrapped around his neck, and the life-killing silk as sharp as a blade was really wrapped around the neck of the mad cow.


    His neck would definitely be strangled to death, and the entire audience of thugs was staring at the scene with wide eyes at the moment.


    But seeing that the mad bull also showed a look of horror in his eyes, his head quickly turned down, and he saw that the deadly silk was about to wrap around his neck.


    Suddenly, Situ Ning Bing''s body shook suddenly, and the deadly silk in his hand suddenly deviated, hissed, and the life-killing silk that was supposed to be wrapped around the neck of the mad cow was slightly deviated.


    Then the bladed silk slid against the mad cow''s bronzed cheeks, and for a moment the audience fell silent, and the whole thing fell silent.


    Look at that Situ Ningbing again, bending his suburban body, the pale face with a face like dead ashes is like a dead man, and at the same time, he can''t help but pant violently, enduring the three door poisons in his body.


    As for the mad cow, he stood there like a bell, and his two gently held arms trembled slightly, as if due to excessive anger.


    Looking at his bronze face again, a narrow blood-red knife mark was drawn by the deadly silk in Situ Ningbing''s hand just now, and blood slowly flowed out of his face.


    It turned out that the deadly silk just now did not wrap around the mad cow''s neck, but grazed his cheek.


    At this moment, a thin slit of blood on his cheek was dripping down his cheek.


    When the people around saw the blood stains flowing from the mad cow''s cheeks, they were all stunned, the mad cow brother was injured, I fucked that female madman is really so powerful, even the mad cow brother who used to be a mercenary in Viet Nam can''t beat it.


    yes, besides, that female madman also killed more than a dozen of our brothers before, obediently, who the hell is that female madman, who the knows, the gangsters on the field, all of them are talking there, and the mad cow in front of him is eyes burst with anger.


    Raising his arm, he wiped the blood on his cheek, and when his eyes saw his blood, he roared even more, clenched his fists tightly, and desperately laid out towards the Situ Ning soldiers.


    I will slaughter you and skin you alive.


    With his roar, he rushed towards him.

 Chapter 206: Episode 206 Death is coming

    Chapter 206: Episode 206 Death is coming In episode 206, Tang Xiaolong, who saw Situ Ningbing for the first time, was completely shocked, and there, not only was his skills shocked, but his face was even more shocked.


    That beautiful face is as beautiful as Ouyang Shiqing''s, and there is no flaw at all, but Situ Ningbing''s face is a very cold face.


    It makes people have a sense of coldness that they don''t dare to think about easily, and Ouyang poetry is a temperament beauty.


    George Chen in front of him couldn''t help blinking his sharp eyes at this moment, frowning and looking at the field, at that moment, he was also stunned for a moment.


    And Ouyang Shiqing is also the first time to see Li Tian''s friend Situ Ningbing.


    When he saw his face, Ouyang Shiqing''s heart was shocked, no wonder Li Tian did everything for him, it seems that she is indeed beautiful enough, and her kung fu is so powerful.


    Who''s that guy?


    Tang Xiaolong suddenly looked at the mad cow and asked, his eyes revealing a wave of anger.


    According to Tang Xiaolong''s temper, what he doesn''t like the most is bullying women, especially beautiful women, so he gets angry when he looks at it, and Chen Qiao next to him knows that guy should be a mad cow.


    It is the younger brother of the thirteenth young man of DJ Heaven, I heard that he was a mercenary in Viet Nam before, and he killed people and returned to China not long ago, it turned out to be the brother of the dead man.


    Then what is this cow this time, it is to avenge his brother.


    Tang Xiaolong said with disdain on his face.


    George Chen nodded silently on the side, and then they continued to look at the scene in front of them.


    On that field, the mad cow who had his face cut because of Situ Ningbing''s life-killing silk in his hand just now was hated and angry at the moment, and a pair of fiery fists used up all the strength of his body.


    Hit the body of Situ Ningbing fiercely, every punch is a powerful daughter, this guy is originally a strength type, and he is completely in the upper hand at the moment for the petite Situ Ningbing.


    Situ Ningbing barely supported his last body, the Sanshengmen poison in his body had invaded his internal organs, and now the heart-rending pain had been tormenting him.


    At the same time, his movements began to become slow, and even the murderous aura on his body began to slowly dissipate, and now he was completely in a passive situation, and several times he was in danger, and Tang Xiaolong next to him clenched his fists tightly and wanted to go up to help.


    Fuck, I can''t get used to that bastard called a cow.


    Tang Xiaolong said loudly on the side.


    George Chen coughed lightly twice and said, "Well, but we can''t help it."


    One, we don''t know that woman at all.


    Two, we have no reason to help.


    Yes, now for George Chen and Tang Xiaolong, they don''t know Situ Ningbing in front of them at all, how can they go up to help, is he good or bad?


    Whether it''s friend or foe is not clear.


    When fighting on the field, I saw a pair of sharp eyes looking at everything in front of me in a high-rise building around me.


    The building was more than sixty stories high, and through the window, I saw two people standing there coldly, all of them men in black robes, holding a high-powered telescope in their hands at the front.


    The man with a contemptuous smile on his lips, with a hooked nose, looked at another person behind him, as if his subordinates were wearing a black robe.


    Standing there coldly, the black eagle in the dark part of the Duanmu family, I didn''t expect that the black eagle in the dark department would also hide in the surrounding buildings, watching the lively scene below, I didn''t think that the female killer in the seven killings was really powerful.


    Cold words came out of Black Eagle''s mouth, it turned out that the people of the Duanmu family had been here all the time observing Situ Ningbing, who had just seen Situ Ningbing kill the more than twenty gangsters and then fight the mad cow.


    The final scene, scene by scene, was all seen clearly by them.


    The indifferent man standing in the back lowered his head and said, if he hadn''t been poisoned by our family''s Sanshemen, it is likely that Sister-in-law Feng Niu would have died no less than ten times.


    The corner of the black shadow next to him showed an evil smile, you are right, the poison of the three shemen in him should be the chronic poison under the hands of the fourth elder blood monk.


    The fourth blood monk among the four elders of the Duanmu family seems to be dying here today.


    Said the member of the division behind him.


    The black shadow glanced at the scene in the distance, and was forced to retreat again and again.


    Situ Ningbing, who was pale-faced, said, I really don''t know if the people of the Ouyang family are involved this time, if they are involved in this matter, it will be even more interesting.


    As he finished saying this, there was a swish in his mouth, and the swishing laughter was terrifying and piercing, and then he turned his gaze to this side, and suddenly there was a loud shout, and the phoenix bull punched Situ Ningbing''s tender shoulder.


    Let Situ Ningbing be more powerful.


    But she is a woman after all, and she is also a woman who has been poisoned by Sanshengmen, not only is the toxicity in her body attacking, but also how can he still support so many people in Lianzhan?


    With a bang, Situ Ning''s delicate body fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string, and his right hand, which had been slashed by those gangsters, was still bleeding at the moment.


    In addition, the corners of his mouth fell to the ground with black bloodstains, one hand held the ground, gasping for breath, his eyes were extremely unwilling and desperate, and his indifferent eyes swept the audience, killing him, killing him.


    The audience suddenly erupted in exclamations, and those gangsters regarded him like a demon, eager to cut Situ Ning with a thousand knives.


    The mad cow was even more blood-red, standing there with a pair of eyes clenched tightly into fists, and the fat man Liu over there also had excitement on his face.


    This woman is his nightmare, so only by killing him will he be happy and excited, give me a knife.


    Suddenly, the mad cow''s mouth roared, and the little brother next to him immediately ran over quickly and handed over a Malay knife of Malaysia''s kind of Malay knife.


    The blade of this machete is curved, and the blade is thick.


    In Malaysia, the bison knife is sharp and thick, and if the Malay knife is cut on a person, it can chop a person''s bones with a little force.


    At this moment, the Malay knife was firmly in the hand of the mad cow, and he held the Malay knife in his hand tightly, and suddenly touched a scar on his face with his hand.


    The corners of his mouth were full of hideousness and said, Hmph, you woman who doesn''t know whether to live or die, I will use this knife to skin you alive today.


    As the words spoke, he walked towards the Situ Ning soldier step by step, with a terrifying and cruel smile on his face, and the surrounding thugs were roaring and shouting one by one.


    Kill him, kill him.


    Only Ouyang Shiqing, Tang Xiaolong and Chen Qiaozhi are the only ones.


    They were looking at the scene nervously, and Tang Xiaolong clenched his fists tightly and took a step forward suddenly.


    Damn it, this damn cow, I want to teach him a fucking lesson.


    Just when his body wanted to rush out, George Chen next to him grabbed him.


    Xiaolong calm down, today''s incident has nothing to do with us, although that woman may be Li Tian''s friend, but it is not sure yet, if you are on it, but if you face more than two hundred gangsters in front of you.


    George Chen took the overall situation into account and said there, yes, those gangsters now have killed their eyes, in their eyes, there is no justice in them, and others just want to see the death of Situ Ningbing at this moment.


    This is the wish of the underworld characters in the entire Jinghai City, and it is also the result that these gangsters want to see at the moment, so if Tang Xiaolong really goes up to help.


    Those underworld figures in front of him will definitely deal with him entirely, and if that time comes, it is estimated that even those quiet sea-like underworld characters who will be surrounded by them will also roar there.


    With a blazing killing in his eyes, his eyes were looking at it, and the mad cow Situ Ningbing, who walked towards the Situ Ning soldier step by step, fell to the ground in despair.


    One hand held the cold ground, and there was no fear of regret that he didn''t die, but a wordless loneliness in his eyes.


    It was there that the eyes full of endless sorrow suddenly stared into the distant sky, without sadness, without despair, just staring at it, as if looking at something.


    Nobody knows.


    He was looking up at something, and no one knew what was going on in his mind at the moment.


    He just looked up at the distant black night sky, and he knew he was going to die.


    Maybe for him, death doesn''t mean anything, the only regret is that he didn''t see him before that.


    A tear ran across his pale cheeks and dripped, and he remembered how many years he hadn''t shed a tear, as if he had killed his best friend in the killer camp at the age of thirteen. sea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He vowed not to shed a single tear in his life.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, he shed a tear and gently closed his eyes.

 Chapter 207: Episode 207 Ten thousand ghosts howl and cry

    Chapter 207: Episode 207 Ten thousand ghosts howl and cry In episode 207, the Malay knife in his hand slashed at the head of Situ Ningbing, he didn''t dodge, he still raised his head, looking at the distant black night sky.


    The whole audience was looking at the scene with a cake god, and even in a high-rise building in the distance, the people from the dark part of the Duanmu family were also looking at the scene without blinking. sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Malay knife drew a fierce and deadly arc, slashing at Situ Ningbing''s head.


    Tang Xiaolong, who was standing next to him, gritted his teeth with his clenched fist.


    George Chen also sighed softly, and Ouyang Shiqing turned his head away, his eyes couldn''t bear to look at the miserable scene, just when the eyes of the audience widened, and he was looking at the Malay knife in the hand of the mad cow and slashing towards Situ Ningbing.


    No one saw that at this time, a figure rushed towards this side like flying, and its movements were so fast that no one was allowed to hurt him.


    With that earth-shattering sound, and then his figure struck like the wind, the Malay knife in the mad cow''s hand was just a little distance away from Situ Ningbing.


    Suddenly, the speeding figure suddenly came in front of him.


    Then before the mad cow saw who rushed in front of him, the palm of the bang was directly knocked out by the body, and the power of that palm was extremely huge, and the body of the mad cow was directly knocked out seven or eight meters away.


    fell to the ground with a bang, the ribs in his chest were directly shattered, and a mouthful of blood shot out directly, spitting on the cold ground, and the gangsters in the audience were completely stunned.


    Looking at this murderer who rushed in inexplicably, he was in front of him, like a hard wall, as if no one could cross this wall for half a step.


    What''s even more surprising is that none of the underworld figures in Jinghai City on the field know him.


    No one knows when this guy came, let alone who he really was, and why he suddenly got involved in this matter.


    The little boss screamed and suddenly screamed out of Tang Xiaolong''s mouth, Li Tian and Ouyang Shiqing also blinked a pair of eyes that really couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at him on the field, oh my God, it was him who came.


    Li Tian is here.


    When the voice sounded, Situ Ningbing''s tightly closed eyes suddenly trembled, as if he had been shocked.


    Is it his voice, is it him?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Then he opened his eyes, saw his back, saw his person, and a joy and excitement that he had never seen before rushed towards Situ Ningbing.


    The reason why he is happy is not because he can live, but because he can see his last face before he dies, he is already content, he is Li Tian, he is Li Tian who rushed here.


    It turned out that since he heard the taxi driver tell him about this matter, Li Tian''s heart was hanging in the air, worried that it was Situ Ningbing, but when he came, he didn''t expect it to be him.


    He was besieged by so many underworld figures in Jinghai City, so Li Tian came to rescue him without hesitation.


    For him, he said that he would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life.


    At this moment, he stood in front of the whole audience, facing more than two hundred underworld figures in Jinghai City, he stood in front of him, and the gangsters in the audience were all staring at him with extremely angry eyes at this moment.


    Originally, everyone was looking forward to the death of Situ Ningbing, but they didn''t expect that at this time, he would rush out to save him, and the mad cow stood there with a shocked face.


    Because the palm just now almost killed him.


    The corners of his mouth were still spitting blood at the moment, and when the little brother next to him helped him up, his fists were clenched tightly, with unwillingness, but the ribs in his chest were all shattered by Li Tian''s domineering palm just now.


    Who is he, who is this bastard looking for death, is it because he wants to save this female killer, since he wants to save it, even he slaughtered the gangsters in the crowd together, and began to talk there.


    Li Tian didn''t care about those voices, let alone worry about his life and death.


    He just turned around slowly, and then his eyes met him, the one he had been looking for all along.


    When he saw his face, Li Tian suddenly felt that he didn''t know what to say, he just looked at her beautiful and somewhat pale face.


    Softly, are you okay?


    Situ Ningbing also raised his beautiful eyes and looked at him without blinking, at that moment, the two people''s hearts seemed to be fused together, and they seemed to be able to feel each other, how could you come here.


    Situ Ningbing spoke intermittently and with difficulty.


    Li Tian showed a gentle smile, and then slowly squatted down to support his delicate body, and touched his delicate body with both hands that were trembling slightly.


    Because I said that I will change and I will protect you, and I will marry you as my wife.


    Situ Ningbing looked at him, and at that moment, he didn''t feel that he was joking.


    He was serious.


    He tightened his mouth and didn''t speak, but I was dying.


    Situ Ningbing in front of him suddenly said that he was telling the truth, even if these underworld figures didn''t kill him today, he would immediately die because of the poison of the Sanshengmen.


    Because of the continuous battle just now, the Sanshengmen poison in his body has completely eroded into the internal organs, but Li Tian shook his head slightly, No, with me, no one will hurt you again.


    With me, you won''t die.


    His words were light, but they were full of power, a force heavier than a mountain.


    If anyone hurts you today, I''ll kill him, even if it''s everyone here.


    When the cold words came out of his mouth word by word, his eyes appeared in a terrifying murderous moment at that moment.


    That killing machine was Li Tian''s unprecedented killing machine, when Li Tian arrived, Tang Xiaolong and George Chen, they were undoubtedly excited, maybe only that Ouyang Shiqing, his face was a little weird at the moment, with a strange expression in his reputation, he didn''t know what he was thinking, especially when he saw Li Tian and Situ Ningbing say this.


    Far away in a hidden building, a figure from the dark side of the family.


    I saw that the black eagle was swishing at the falcon-like lewd smile of the audience, and his eyes were on Li Tian''s body, he was the guy who defeated Yu last time.


    The black shadow in front of him said suddenly, and the other black-clothed man in the shadows beside him nodded silently, yes, it was his subordinates.


    It seems that things are getting more and more interesting.


    When Li Tian''s arrival caused the underworld turmoil in the entire Jinghai City, they all clenched the machetes in their hands tightly, and looked at Li Tian with cold eyes, this person who dared to meddle in this matter today, they must have him die.


    Damn, there is a person who is not afraid of death, then we will fulfill him and slaughter him alive, if he doesn''t die, we will lose face on the ground as an underworld.


    Kill him, kill him, avenge the dead bosses.


    Those underworld gangsters have been aroused by Li Tian''s arrival at this moment, they are bound to win today, they want to kill that Situ Ning soldier, since this person of unknown origin wants to come up to help.


    They must kill so many of his gangsters with their own hands, holding the guy in their hands, and fiercely facing Li Tian who is surrounding, and cutting Li Tian on his body Is it true that he wants to face the underworld of the entire Jinghai City?


    Do you really want to fight the underworld characters of Jinghai City alone?


    I saw that when those gangsters were rushing towards him, Li Tian still faced Situ in front of him as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Ning Bing, you wait for me first, I''ll send these people away first.


    As he uttered the words from his mouth simply, he slowly turned away.


    At the same time, his whole body suddenly turned around, and a strong dark aura suddenly filled the audience.


    His eyes were hot and crazy, the blazing light was the light of killing, and the terrifying power exuded from his body almost filled the audience in an instant, killing those gangsters holding machetes in their hands, slashing towards him deadly, his face was expressionless, cold and cruel, and suddenly his hands danced wildly, and the dark air flow that emerged in his body suddenly seemed to be accumulated in the middle of a powerful body, and the people who looked at him seemed to be completely diffused by the darkness into a whirlpool of dark aura.


    It completely enveloped him, and his eyes were filled with a murderous light.


    Rashomon, the wine room is crying.


    At this moment, Li Tian used the Rashomon wine type Rashomon, which he had rarely used before, originally meant that hell, at this moment, coupled with his fierce killing intent, with the surging air flow in his body, he suddenly used it, after this ten thousand ghosts howled and cried, the air flow that suddenly permeated his whole body, like a flood dam, flowed out of those underworld characters who were originally rushing towards him with machetes.


    When they suddenly felt the suffocating dark airflow, they were all stunned for a moment.


    Then there seemed to be a strange voice in everyone''s ears, screaming miserably, and it immediately drove them crazy.


    It turns out that the howling of the ten thousand ghosts in this Rashomon winemaker is also to destroy people''s hearts with their minds.


    Most of the people who are not firm in their beliefs will lose their minds when they feel this breath, because in their ears it is as if they have heard the miserable voice of ten thousand ghosts.

 Chapter 208: Episode 208 He’s really getting stronger

    Chapter 208: Episode 208 He''s really getting stronger In episode 208, some of the slightly better gangsters were completely stunned at the moment, looking at the chaotic audience on the field, and Tang Xiaolong and Chen Qiaozhi over there stood there in surprise, and they clearly heard a miserable cry in their ears just now.


    It''s just that the voice flashed and disappeared, and of course they were much stronger than the gangster''s beliefs, so they wouldn''t be stimulated by the trick of ten thousand ghosts crying.


    At this moment, Chen Qiaozhi and Tang Xiaolong looked at each other, oh my God, what kind of move is this?


    Tang Xiaolong shouted there.


    George Chen''s eyes were also wide, and his face was full of disbelief, but he said that with this move, Li Tian suddenly threw his footwork towards those gangsters.


    He used the fast footwork on the single scroll of the day to move, one hand with the palm, the other hand with the claw sharply towards the crowd.


    Those gangsters who were stimulated by Li Tian with one of the 10,000 ghosts howling and crying trick of Rashomon just now, before they understood what was going on, they were knocked out by Li Tian''s flying palm and fell heavily to the ground, because Li Tian''s Rashomon winemaker had not yet played its true effect.


    So those gangsters who went through the trick of ten thousand ghosts howling and crying, after a sudden stimulation of their heads, quickly regained consciousness, and at this moment, they were all shocked, looking at Li Tian, who was like a devil, and shouted loudly to kill him, hack this monster to death.


    With a wild roar, so many underworld characters all rushed towards Li Tian, and they clutched the cold machete tightly in their hands, slashing wildly towards Li Tian.


    Li Tian was not afraid, snatched a machete from a gangster, and slashed directly at a gangster attacking on the left.


    The thug was stabbed in the shoulder by Li Tian, and he fell down screaming in pain.


    The gangsters on the other two sides continued to pounce, Li Tian''s machete greeted each other, and the sound of the machete camera sounded with a clang, Li Tianfei picked up the gangster, and flew the gangster out, in a blink of an eye, he had already killed a bloody road, beside him, one by one the gangsters fell down, and were slashed by his machete, and then one after another the gangsters continued to pounce.


    No way, there are too many of these gangsters.


    With a slash, a cold knife slashed at Li Tian''s back, Li Tian turned around suddenly, and his blood-red eyes were even more focused on the gangster who stabbed him in the back.


    Suddenly, the blade turned, and a knife swiped the opponent''s neck, the knife fell to death, and the corpse fell in the middle of a pool of blood, such a terrible killing, it was like a madman.


    Tang Xiaolong, who was watching, couldn''t hold back his mood anymore at the moment, and shouted, Grandma''s so many bastards bullied the little boss, Lao Tzu looked down on you the most.


    With a wild roar, he also jumped into the battle circle.


    Xiaolong Chen Qiaozhi shouted, to be honest, George Chen is a very careful person, he is the kind of person who takes care of the overall situation, he knows the current situation, in case they make a move, it will only make the scene more chaotic, and he is also the enemy of the underworld in the entire Jinghai City.


    But Tang Xiaolong had already rushed forward, grabbed a gangster beside him with one hand, and threw it directly.


    When Tang Xiaolong was desperate to help Li Tian, Ah Qiu, who was standing there indifferently, suddenly glanced at Chen Qiaozhi, and without saying a word, his body jumped, and he joined the battle circle, flew up with a kick, and kicked directly in the face of a gangster under Liu Fatzi.


    With a bang, the guy was kicked all over the mouth and fell to the ground screaming.


    Ah Qiu, who has always been indifferent, actually went up to help Li Tian at the moment of crisis.


    Chen Qiaozhi looked at the two of them, and sighed at the corner of his mouth, hey, it seems that I am going to do something crazy again.


    After George Chen finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Ouyang Shiqing beside him, Miss, you better get out of here as soon as possible.


    You remember this matter, your Ouyang family must not interfere, once you do, you will face the turmoil of the entire Jinghai City, and there is also the Duanmu family in the secret, so Miss, no matter what we do today, even if it is death, the Ouyang family cannot interfere.


    Hearing George Chen say this, Ouyang Shiqing was slightly stunned, he didn''t expect that this George Chen was so smart, and he could still distinguish the priorities of things at such a juncture.


    Then, Ouyang Shiqing wanted to say something, and George Chen turned around and rushed towards the gangsters.


    He also went to help Li Tian, some people say that brothers are lifelong, and some people say that brothers are innate.


    Perhaps at this moment, Li Tian completely understood the true meaning of the word brother.


    To be honest, Tang Xiaolong, the indifferent Ah Qiu and Chen Qiaozhi are by no means ordinary people, and it is his honor to be with Li Tian, but he didn''t expect that at such a juncture, they would help themselves regardless of their own troubles.


    You know, they are now facing a person with more than 100 to 200 underworld gangsters, no matter how powerful they are, how can they kill these 100 to 200 people?


    So from the moment they joined the battle circle, they were ready to die.


    The thugs over there watched a few more people rushing in who were not afraid of death, and immediately raised their machetes, and slashed at Chen George, who Tang Xiaolong was still using, and they cut down the mad cow, because Li Tianzhen broke the ribs in his chest, and was supported to the side by his brothers.


    At this moment, looking at Li Tian and his brothers, the corners of his mouth flashed with cruel killing intent to kill me, and no one was left today.


    Liu Fatzi over there originally had a grudge against Li Tian, but at this moment, he let his younger brothers rush forward one by one, and he couldn''t stop saying in his mouth, hacking them to death, hacking them to death.


    So these heavy underworld gangsters began to raise the machetes in their hands and slashed at the brothers in front of them and Li Tian on the top of the high-rise building.


    At this moment, I saw a wordless shock in the eyes of the black eagle of the Duanmu family, and Li Tian, who was looking at the field, stared at him deadly.


    Motionless, the subordinate behind him was also full of surprise in his eyes, holding down the kid just now, using the kung fu of our Duanmu family.


    There was endless surprise and great shock in his voice.


    The black eagle also nodded slowly, with caution and shock in his eyes.


    To be honest, he never thought that he would see that Li Angel''s kung fu out of Rashomon, and it was also a lost trick Tens of thousands of ghosts howled and cried God.


    Could it be that he would really ask for trouble in Rashomon?


    The face of the black eagle in front of him was ugly because of the gloom, and he watched every movement of Li Tian on the field, and quickly went back to tell the clan master, just say that the outsider Li Tian would really use the kung fu of our family''s Luo Shengmen.


    Black Hawk said coldly to his subordinates.


    After he finished speaking, the member of the subordinate behind him nodded silently, and then quickly retreated.


    The remaining Black Hawks continued to observe the bloody battle coldly.


    Li Tian was already red-eyed, facing so many gangsters, he held a knife in his hand, and when he saw who killed whom, blood splashed on the gangsters who were cut down by him.


    Falling down with a terrible scream in a pool of blood, one will rush up, two will fall, two will rush up, and four snorts, and one thug slashed on Li Tian''s shoulder.


    From his right shoulder, there was a piercing pain in his head, Li Tian turned around suddenly, and his body kicked the gangster away, and the whole person gasped and carried the bloody knife in his hand.


    Tang Xiaolong over there also looked a little exhausted after picking over a dozen gangsters by himself, and his thigh was also cut twice, and there seemed to be an injury on his chest, with blood flowing out.


    One of his arms was bleeding, and the other hand was clenched tightly, and the knife he snatched from the thug''s hand slashed at the waist of one of the thugs who rushed at him.


    He was slashed in the back by the thugs behind him and fell to the ground.


    George Chen hurriedly came over to help, and after quickly knocking over the two gangsters, he stood back to back with Ah Qiu, who quickly got up from the ground.


    The thugs suddenly surrounded the brothers in the middle.


    Tang Xiaolong gasped for breath, there was no fear on his face, but he laughed loudly.


    Ah Qiu, on the other hand, was cold, with a face, and didn''t say a word.


    George Chen''s originally sickly pale face was even more pale, and at the same time, he couldn''t help coughing, without Li Tian still standing alone, seeing that he was surrounded for his brothers at this moment. Sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a loud shout, he broke in at once, and killed a bloody dragon, George, you leave me alone, go quickly.


    Li Tian looked at the brothers and shouted loudly, and as he spoke, he used a knife to block the gangsters who were slashing at him frantically, but the brothers looked at him and showed a smile, Little boss, even if you drive me away today, I won''t leave.


    Lao Tzu is out today, and I don''t believe they can kill me.


    Tang Xiaolong roared angrily and rushed towards those thugs.


    Ah Qiu didn''t speak, and only attacked.


    Li Tian looked at his brothers desperately fighting for himself, and a wordless warm current rose in his heart, and suddenly the knife in his hand turned into a long rainbow, slashing strangely towards the crowd.


    After the ordinary machete was cut out of his hand, it continued to accumulate all the qi in Li Tian''s body, and more importantly, he actually fused the traces of death in the Rashomon winemaker.


    With a bang, the heavens and the earth were shocked.


    The man with the knife was like a fierce aura, slashing towards those gangsters, and a dark aura struck like a long rainbow, and the slash directly made the dozen thugs directly forced to the ground by the fierce knife qi.


    Some of them were directly stabbed by the fierce knife qi and fell to the ground screaming, and their bodies were cut by the fierce knife qi, and their blood flowed like an infusion, as if they had been cut by a blade, and such a fierce trick made them terrified.


    Liu Fatzi and the mad cow were completely stunned after looking at Li Tian''s terrifying stab.


    Oh my God, this man must be killed today, and if he is not killed, who will be able to subdue him in the future?

 Chapter 209: Episode 209 Luohe Floating Massacre

    Chapter 209: Episode 209 Luohe Floating Massacre In episode 209, he suddenly remembered his words before, and an unprecedented sweetness suddenly rose in his heart, he thought that his heart had already become cold, and he no longer had any feelings, but he didn''t expect him to really have love.


    And when the emotions that have been hidden for so many years become out of control after the bursting of the embankment.


    If he could live, maybe he would really live a life with Li Tian, but unfortunately his body was still poisoned by Sanshengmen, and he moved his delicate body with difficulty, Situ Ningping felt like a withered flower.


    Blinking his eyes, he looked at the blood on his body and the Sanshengmen poison in his body, which had all invaded his internal organs.


    After looking at Li Tian''s back affectionately for the last time, the corners of his mouth moved twice with difficulty, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the strength to say it again.


    His mouth opened twice, and suddenly his eyes closed slightly, and he fell to the ground and fainted.


    There was no way, his body had reached its final limit, the spread of pain and toxicity had completely eroded his whole body, and he could only wait for a quiet death now.


    When Li Tian inadvertently glanced at the fallen Situ Ningbing in the slaughter, his heart suddenly thumped, and his hanging heart fell directly to the bottom of the deep cliff.


    Li Tian, who screamed loudly from Ning Bing, didn''t even dodge the knife cut by the other party, turned his head to look at the back of Situ Ning Bing, who had fallen, and a machete slashed his shoulder and collarbone.


    The piercing pain came from his scaplavicle, but he didn''t hesitate, because it hurt more than a knife to his heart. Sea?ch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His heart ached, and Li Tian, who ran over desperately, hugged Situ Ningbing, who was dead on the ground, and called his name one after another, Ning Bing, Ning Bing, he yelled like crazy.


    Those thugs saw that Li Tian forgot about his own safety in order to take care of that woman, and slashed at Li Tian with a knife, and wanted to attack him, and shouted frantically from Li Tian''s mouth, his eyes were filled with scarlet blood, and the whole person was completely enchanted, and a gangster slashed at Li Tian''s body with a knife.


    But Li Tian didn''t dodge as if he was crazy, and the blood flowed down the blade drop by drop, and when the gangster saw Li Tian''s bloodshot eyes, an unknown fear suddenly surged into his heart.


    He dodged like a knife, but it was too late, I saw Li Tianyi grab his neck, scream, tear his throat, blood splashed on the corpse of that guy, and fell to the ground with a thud, facing the crazy, as if enchanted Li Tian, those surrounding gangsters were all scared, originally more than two hundred little brothers were killed, only more than a hundred people remained, and the gangsters lying on the ground were not dead in a pool of blood.


    It was the terrible screams one by one, this bloody massacre that shocked the entire Jinghai City, and it was the largest underworld massacre in Jinghai City in decades.


    And it will be the biggest in decades.


    In the black night sky, I saw two black Mercedes-Benz sedans speeding towards the west of the city.


    It is not strange that the two black Mercedes-Benz sedans have no license plates at all, and they are speeding towards the west of the city as if they have just been brought out of the four S shop.


    Through the black ink glass of the lathe, you can see that the people in the car are even more eccentric.


    The one at the front was a man dressed in black, driving indifferently with no expression on his face, like a zombie.


    He was a member of the Duanmu family, and in the back of the car, there were two other strange people, one of whom had a fat head and big ears, a shaved head, and a pair of swishing squinted eyes that showed a gap from his casual eyes.


    It''s so vicious.


    His figure is a little bloated, but his hands are very thick, and they are firmly placed on his thighs, and he is dressed like a lazy monk.


    However, if you look closely at him, you will find that this man not only has a strange appearance, but also exudes an extremely strange aura all over his body.


    That breath feels a little demonic and bloody What kind of kid is the bloody boss, as for you, will I come over too?


    The clan lord doesn''t really think that there are still people in this world who know Rashomon, it''s been a long time.


    It''s fine.


    A very shrill voice came out of his mouth, and he had a row of white teeth and was there talking to the guy next to him, his squinted eyes flickering brightly.


    The person sitting on the other side of him took a closer look, and it was terrifying.


    He had a strange white hair that fell over his shoulders, and his face was pale with endless vicissitudes.


    The most important thing is that his eyes have no black pupils, they are all white, as if he has cataracts, is he blind?


    Yes, he was blind, a congenitally blind figure, and not only was he blind, but even his hair was white, and his full white hair made him look even more weird.


    Who are these two people from the Duanmu family?


    If you know the four elders of the Duanmu family, then you must know who the two murderers in front of you are, first of all, the bloated guy who is similar to a monk, he is the four elders of the blood monk Duanmu family, maybe the name of the blood monk, not many people know in the domestic road, but in the history of the four major families, this murderer has a terrifying history that others can''t imagine in the war of the four major families.


    The blood monk singled out, although Yuwen Lao''er said that he fell behind in the end, but he was able to fight with the old man of the Yuwen family, and this huge ability was enough to make him famous among the four major families.


    Moreover, the blood monk''s methods are extremely cruel, and he was one of the most powerful figures 20 years ago, but later this blood monk was favored by the Duanmu family.


    invited the Duanmu family and became one of the four elders of the Duanmu family and the four major families of civilization.


    And the blind man with white hair beside him was the head of the four elders who were even more powerful than the blood monk.


    There are too many deeds about him in Luohe Futu, because everyone knows a proverb twenty years ago, as soon as Luohe came out, Futu sentient beings were talking about the head of the four elders of the Duanmu family at the moment.


    Luohe Futu, about the four elders of the Duanmu family, is actually as mysterious as the strange family of the Duanmu family, especially the Luohe Futu in front of him, because no one has ever seen him make a move, at least no one who is alive has ever seen him make a move.


    Even in the war of the four major families ten years ago, Luohe Futu did not make a move.


    Some people say that the force value of Luohe Futu will definitely not be under the patriarch of the Duanmu family.


    Some people also say that the force value of Luohe Futu has reached the terrifying point of the previous generation of clan masters, who learned the Rashomon wine affair and was known as the wizard of the Duanmu family.


    Of course, these are all rumors, because at least none of the living people have actually seen it.


    The great elder of the Duanmu family, Luohe Futu, has made a move, for the Duanmu family, in addition to Duanmu Heiming''s identity as the patriarch, the second extremely high identity is Luohe Futu, it is conceivable what kind of bull fork this blind old man is.


    This blind old man can''t help but have gray hair in a bun, and he also has an extremely intelligent head.


    In the Duanmu family, many major decision-making matters are decided by him.


    His identity is the person with the highest identity and status in the Duanmu family, except for Duanmu and black name.


    The current great elder of the Duanmu family, Luohe Futu, actually sat in this Audi car, and was also accompanied by the four elders and blood monks, did they also go to the Xicheng District?


    Wouldn''t the boss city lord really think that in addition to the equipment of the Duanmu family in the previous generation, there was another person in the world who would drink in Rashomon?


    The blood monk in front of him squinted his eyes and looked at the Naluo River Futu, Luohe Futu''s eyes that were as blind as cataracts rolled slightly, and his face full of vicissitudes moved slightly.


    According to the old man''s judgment, it is unlikely, but there is no wonder that there is no clan master in this world, and this time he actually sent out all the old fellows like me.


    I''m sure there''s something rare.


    A thick and powerful self-muttering came out of his mouth, and the blood monk suddenly laughed gloomily, Hehe, interesting, if an outsider learns the supreme martial arts of the Duanmu family.


    The Duanmu family is a shame and a lot of blood.


    The monk smiled as he spoke, and the row of white teeth peeking out of his mouth looked cold and seeping.


    In the dark night, the two Mercedes-Benz sedans were speeding forward like sharp swords, just at this place, the Great Elder Road and Futu, among the four elders of the Duanmu family.


    And when the four elder blood monks rushed to this Xicheng District, and what about Li Tian and his brothers who were fighting, there were dozens of underworld gangsters lying on the field.


    Some screamed on the ground, while others had bodies lying in pools of blood and died.


    Looking at the blood stains on Li Tian''s body, his mouth was panting, and even the blood on his face was full of blood, and the scarlet blood didn''t know if it was his, or those who were killed by him, it was impossible to distinguish it at the moment.


    His hands were still there, holding a blood-stained machete, and he stood there hunched like a fighting wolf.


    Although Li Tian, whose body had almost reached the limit, and the pain on his body made him dying, he was standing hard and persevering, because if he didn''t insist, then Situ Ningbing behind him would really die today.


    There was a loud bang on the other side, and Tang Xiaolong''s mighty body fell to the ground.


    There is no way, in the face of the offensive of these dozen gangsters, even if Tang Xiaolong is the king of special forces, it is difficult to stop the offensive of so many people.


    No, the current Tang Xiaolong was kicked in the shoulder by a thug and fell to the ground, panting for breath in his mouth, with knife wounds on his arms and shoulders, he seemed to have no strength.


    Chen Qiaozhi had already been knocked to the ground, and his face was pale at the moment, and there was a tasteless despair on his face, because they knew that they might really be in danger today.


    No matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to kill all the underworld characters in the Jinghai in front of them.


    Ah Qiu over there was also exhausted, and in that last hold, after punching a gangster away, the other two gangsters who pounced on him had bloodied machetes in their hands.


    Fatally slashed at Ah Qiu''s head.

 Chapter 210: Episode 210 Cold Gun

    Chapter 210: Episode 210 Cold Gun In episode 210, seeing that Ah Qiu was about to be attacked by the gangsters behind him, at this critical moment, Li Tianmeng''s figure rushed over, Ah Qiu was careful.


    With a loud roar, Ah Qiu turned around suddenly, and then saw two machetes fatally slashing towards the top of his head, and Li Tian, who rushed over quickly, directly hit the two thugs with his body.


    At the moment when the body hit him, the blades of these two guys were slightly deflected, and the head of the ball was deflected by a centimeter.


    slashed in the air, and then was knocked to the ground by Li Tian, and Ah Qiu''s hanging heart fell to the bottom.


    Li Tian in front of him looked at his brothers, and when he saw their blood all over their bodies and their inability to fight again, he suddenly felt an unprecedented heartache.


    He coldly raised his bloody eyes and looked at everyone present.


    Every gangster, he has to remember, remember all these people, these people have a grudge against him, they all have a great hatred for him.


    If one day he is still alive, then he will definitely kill all these people, and not a single one will be left alive.


    So he has to remember their faces clearly now, even if it is a ghost, Li Tian will not let go of this group of bastards, the fat man Liu who was far away from the side and retreated in fright, and the group of people who were mad cows, looked at the sixty to seventy gangsters who fell down at the moment.


    And so many injured little brothers, they were completely stunned, they had to kill them, they had to kill them, and they would do whatever it took to kill them.


    Liu Fatzi suddenly said viciously at the corners of his mouth, and as he spoke, his eyes looked at the mad cow in front of him evilly.


    Mad Bull was supported by his younger brothers at this time, and he no longer had the arrogance of fighting with others before, especially when he saw that Li Tian, who was like crazy just now, used the terrifying knife of Rashomon Jiushi.


    He was completely frightened, and there was a horror and endless anger in his eyes at the moment, kill him, kill them, whatever it takes.


    Liu Fatzi suddenly had a hideous smile at the corner of his mouth, then turned around and glanced at Sang Biao beside him.


    The barbarian Sang Biao had a narrow scar under the corner of his eye, glowing with horror and hideousness.


    At this moment, after seeing Liu Fat Man glancing at him, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then took out a gun from his arms, a chimpanzee pistol, which was obtained by Liu Fat Man for a lot of money, and took it out of his arms at this moment, and he aimed at Li Tian who was on the field, of course Li Tian would not notice that there was a cold gun, and at this moment, Sang Piao''s right hand facing those gangsters who rushed over was holding the chimpanzee pistol tightly.


    Then the fingers of his right hand were placed on the cold trigger, and as his fingers slowly pulled the cold trigger, there was a gunshot, and the audience was shocked, and the thugs with machetes were stunned.


    All stopped.


    The bullet flew towards Li Tian at the speed of light, and with a pop, it hit him in the chest with unmistakable accuracy.


    Then Li Tian''s body flew towards the back like a kite with a broken line, and fell to the ground with a thud, little boss, Li Tian, and Tang Xiaolong.


    George Chen was completely stunned, and ran towards the fallen Li Tian with blood-red eyes one by one.


    But Li Tian lay on the ground as if he was dead.


    The bullet pierced his chest, and he collapsed in the middle of a pool of blood, and the blood that had flowed out of his body spurted out, little boss.


    You''re not going to die, are you?


    Tang Xiaolong''s eyes were red, and he looked at Li Tian who was going west, only to see Li Tian who fell to the ground dying, and his eyes, which were originally closed like a dead man, slowly opened at this moment.


    But the gunshot wound made it impossible for him to get up. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian and George Chen also looked at him with despair, Li Tian''s mouth moved with difficulty, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it, he just stretched out his bloodstained hands and held them tightly with the hands of his brothers, as if he never wanted to let go.


    Looking at the good in front of them, the Li Tian brothers who were about to die were all red-eyed, and none of the gangsters around them rushed up again, they were all stunned for a moment, the underworld also has morality, for these gangsters, if it is a rush, even if it is death, they will not use guns, not to mention that they do not have guns.


    But now that Liu Fat Man let his subordinates shoot coldly.


    After Li Tian held the hands of his brothers tightly, he turned his head with difficulty and let go of Situ Ningbing, who was lying on the ground behind him.


    He was like a withered and withered rose, his pretty face turned as white as death Li Tian, looking at his withered figure, moving his body with difficulty, and slowly crawling towards the fallen Situ Ningbing.


    The brothers looked at Li Tian''s difficult and painful figure, and they all knew what he was going to do, only to see Li Tian move his body that was about to be extinguished as if he was dying to say goodbye, and crawled towards Situ Ningbing little by little.


    Finally he made it.


    He stretched out his trembling fingers to touch his cold hand, little by little the last two hands were held together, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Tian''s mouth, as if it was the last smile before death, he was content, and the brothers in front of him looked at him and couldn''t help but witness a great sadness.


    Liu Fatzi and Mad Cow over there, looking at the scene, their eyes sprouted with cruel killing, kill them, kill them.


    With Liu Fatzi''s roar, those thugs standing around suddenly rushed towards Li Tian with machetes in their hands, as well as his brothers, they wanted to kill him, could it be that Li Tian would die here with Situ Ning today?


    Seeing those thugs surging over with machetes, they slashed towards Li Tian lifelessly.


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of laughter, which only shocked so many people in the audience that they covered their ears.


    The red and thick power that came out of the voice, it felt like a bloody roar of infinite power, so many gangsters in the audience, one by one, covered their ears with their hands, their eardrums seemed to be deaf, and their faces were full of pain, and the fat man and the mad cow looked at the place where the harsh voice emanated in shock.


    I saw that from the side, a figure dressed as a monk with a blood-red face, squinting his eyes, walked over step by step.


    There was no doubt that the bloody roar of the lion bow just now came from the mouth of this monk-like fellow, and not only did he suddenly come over, but behind him there was another old man with gray hair.


    The old man''s eyes were all white, and he stood there quietly, with his hands behind his back, as if he were a king in the world, and behind them, there were six or seven men dressed in black, who were the men who stood behind the blind old man with gray hair and gray hair.


    This was the only question that the gangsters in the audience wanted to ask, of course they were the people of the Duanmu family, the Great Elder, the Luohe Futu, the four elders blood monk, and the leader of the department, Black Eagle and other members of the Broken Wood family, who came over without even looking at the fat man.


    Instead, he stared intently at Li Tian, who was covered in blood, and at the so many underworld personnel lying on the ground, slightly shocked, could it be that these are the great elders that Li Tian''s kid killed alone.


    Luohe Futu was blind because he didn''t have black pupils in his eyes, but his nose was there and sniffed softly, and said, What a heavy blood type girl, Elder Si.


    The blood monk squinted his eyes and said, yes, it can be described here as a river of blood.


    See who we''re looking for?


    Luohe Futu said slightly.


    The blood monk squinted at the voice and said sharply, I see, but we seem to be a step too late, he seems to be dead, not dead.


    Luohe Futu said suddenly, he was blind and couldn''t see Li Tian''s situation at all, how could he be so sure that Li Tian was not dead.


    The blood monk was also slightly stunned, and just wanted to ask, only to hear Luohe Futu continue, I felt the flowing breath in his body, and the smell of his life, so he was not dead.


    Faced with the words of this blind Luohe Futu, the blood monk did not refute it, as if there was nothing wrong with the words that came out of the mouth of Luohe Futu.


    The Duanmu family here is that Liu Fatzi, and there are also mad cow and others.


    When they saw the sudden arrival of these strangers, they were all taken aback, and the terrifying aura emanating from these people in the Duanmu family was all over their bodies.


    They all felt a sense of fear for no reason.


    But Liu Fatzi, who relied on a lot of people, still couldn''t help but laugh angrily and said, who the fuck are you?


    Why are you trying to get involved in this matter, is it looking for death?


    Suddenly, I heard the bold fat man over there say such a sentence, and the dark members of the Duanmu family on this side suddenly turned their extremely cold eyes.


    A black shadow struck at the speed of lightning towards the roaring fat man Liu, who did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Liu Fatzi hadn''t seen who the black shadow was clearly, and then he only felt that he suddenly raised his eyes coldly on his neck, and was shocked to see an expressionless man standing in front of him.


    He was holding a cold light in his hand, and the cold knife was against his neck, and a bloody mark was lightly scratched on his neck, and Liu Fatzi was suddenly so frightened that his legs were weak, you dare to say one more word, I let you die without knowing how you died.


    Cold and harsh words came out of the mouths of the members of the department, and the group of people behind Liu Fatzi were suddenly stunned.


    Even Sang Biao, who was holding the gun on the other side, opened his eyes wide, and the gun in his hand didn''t dare to turn around, because these people were so terrifying, so powerful that Liu Fatzi was so frightened that his crotch was wet.


    The beads of sweat on his face were running down one by one, and his legs were trembling.


    Okay, okay, I don''t say, I don''t say.


    Liu Fatzi was trembling in his mouth and spitting out words, he was afraid of death more than anyone else, and the mad cow over there could also feel that these strangers were absolutely terrifying.


    So he was smart to keep his mouth shut.

 Chapter 211: Episode 212 What is the purpose?

    Chapter 211: Episode 212 What is the purpose? Episode 212, after the events of that night, the one who may be most concerned about this matter is the Ouyang family''s events that day.


    Except for Ouyang Shiqing, no one in the Ouyang family interfered at all, and no one was willing to help Li Tian, because Ouyang had to think about his family all day long.


    So he didn''t want to be an enemy of the underworld in the entire Jinghai City.


    He chose to avoid it.


    Ouyang Shiqing didn''t stay until the end, because he was afraid and scared, and finally saw the scene he didn''t want to see.


    Seeing Li Tian die, he listened to George Chen''s words halfway and left.


    Before leaving, he still looked at Li Tian reluctantly, but he had no choice, and his father didn''t let him help at all.


    But what the Ouyang family never expected was that the Duanmu family who had been secretly dealing with them in the end would be the Duanmu family who had been secretly dealing with them this time.


    That''s really good.


    Ouyang Zhengtian of the Ouyang family didn''t expect that in the large conference room of the villa, he saw everyone from the Ouyang family sitting there, Ouyang Zhengtian of the Ouyang family and Ouyang Lie, the second elder.


    and the third Ouyang Hua were all sitting there quietly, everyone''s faces were heavy, especially Ouyang Zhengtian, his face was gloomy and he was sitting there, how could the Duanmu family get involved in this matter.


    And blatantly took Li Tian and that woman away, why did they do this?


    The second fire guy in front of him asked suddenly.


    No one spoke in the quiet conference room, because no one had come up with it now.


    As a result, the Duanmu family''s sudden involvement in this matter was too sudden, and no one expected the result.


    Ouyang Zhengtian originally thought that Li Tian would be doomed this time, but he really didn''t expect that someone from the Duanmu family would appear out of thin air.


    I don''t know yet, but I can feel that this matter is getting more and more difficult, and I believe that there must be a big conspiracy in the Duanmu family.


    Ouyang Zhengtian suddenly said with a sense of worry in his words, and said silently, Boss, I have a bad premonition.


    Third.


    Ouyang Hua said suddenly, we didn''t help Li Tian this time, if he has hatred for our family, once he is taken away by the Duanmu family, will he take refuge in the Duanmu family at that time to deal with us?


    Ouyang Hua was worried and said that his worries were not unreasonable, the Ouyang family was a little selfish for the safety of their own family this time, and it was obvious that Li Tian was not helping Li Tian.


    It has been consciously or unintentionally prompted into a wave of hatred, although Li Tian did not say it in his mouth, but such an idea has been formed in his heart.


    If it is really as Ouyang Hua said, if Li Tianzhen is persuaded to enter the Duanmu family at that time, it will be a bit troublesome to deal with the Ouyang family in turn.


    Ouyang Zhengtian frowned slightly, I don''t care much about whether he hates our family or not, after all, I am indeed a little selfish this time, but what I am most puzzled about now is why the Duanmu family took him away, and what is he worthy of the dark family to take him away.


    From what I know about the Duanmu family, they should wish Li Tian died.


    Besides, Li Tian was still the spokesperson of our family before, they should hate Li Tian very much, but I don''t understand, how could they suddenly take Li Tian away at this moment.


    Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him guessed very smartly, second, Ouyang Lie said in a loud voice, should it be to bring that kid back and torture him slowly.


    Grandma''s bear''s.


    Hey, I know that none of the Dark Duanmu Clan is a good thing, and they will definitely torture Li Tianxia ruthlessly.


    Ouyang Lie said rudely there.


    A pair of fire fists clenched tightly, big brother, in fact, we shouldn''t have been so selfish at that time, at least that kid did things for our family.


    We don''t help him, I don''t think it''s a little bit.


    Ouyang Lie is a good person, although he is rough and savage, and his sex is like fire, but there is no doubt that he is a person who values affection and righteousness.


    In fact, Ouyang Zhengtian couldn''t bear it, but as the patriarch of the Ouyang family, some things were not what he could do.


    He had to think about the overall situation, although he was also a little unhappy with Li Tian in his heart, but for the sake of the entire Ouyang family, he would rather Li Tian hate him.


    Ouyang Zhengtian, who was sitting there, sighed slowly, hey, no.


    I believe that the reason why the Duanmu family took Li Tian away must have a big conspiracy.


    It''s just that I still haven''t figured out what kind of conspiracy he has.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said.


    Ou Yanhua said, big brother, if Li Tian is really bought by the Duanmu family, wouldn''t it be a big trouble?


    Ouyang Hua said worriedly.


    Ouyang didn''t speak all day, he frowned and thought slightly, who was present at that time, who had seen the Duanmu family who took Li Tian away?


    Ouyang asked suddenly.


    Tang Xiaolong and George Chen were all present.


    Ouyang Hua said.


    Ouyang Zhengtian frowned, can they move around now with their injuries?


    If you can, get them to see me, I''m going to ask them something.


    As Ouyang Zhengtian said this, the old housekeeper of the Ouyang family in the hall hurriedly walked outside.


    After that big battle, Tang Xiaolong and Ah Qiu were both seriously injured, and now all three of them are healing in the Ouyang family.


    But now that he can basically walk on the ground, I saw that after a while, behind the old housekeeper of the Ouyang family, followed by Na Chen George, walking towards this side step by step. Sea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He still had gauze wrapped around his forehead, and a heavy bandage on his right arm, and his face, which had been pale before, was even fairer, and he coughed while following the old housekeeper of the Ouyang family towards this side.


    When George Chen quickly arrived in the hall, the old housekeeper said to Ouyang Zhengtian, Master, he is here.


    Then Ouyang Zhengtian, his eyes were focused on George Chen.


    Ouyang boss Chen Qiaozhizan said slightly, how is the injury on the body?


    Ouyang asked with concern all day long.


    Chen Qiao knows, thank you.


    Boss Ouyang''s concern is almost good.


    Ouyang Zhengtian smiled slightly, haha, that''s good, hurry up and sit down.


    Ouyang Zhengtian said, George Chen didn''t have too much politeness, and sat down directly in the place next to him, George, the reason why I brought you here in such a hurry is that I actually want to ask some things about Li Tian.


    Ouyang said directly to the point all day long, Chen Qiao knew, hey, he was taken away by the people of the Duanmu family.


    I don''t know why the Duanmu family suddenly appeared, let alone why they took him away.


    George Chen told the truth, Ouyang Zhengtian asked, according to your guess, why did the Broken Wood family take Li Tian away?


    Ouyang Zhengtian knew that this Chen Qiao was extremely smart, so he looked at him at the moment and asked.


    George Chen coughed twice, and said slowly, I guess Li Tian must have something they want to know, although I can''t be sure what it is now, but I''m sure that Li Tian will definitely not die in their hands.


    Although the Duanmu family knew about Li Tian and us dealing with them, this time they didn''t take the opportunity to kill Li Tian and take him away.


    This has been fully explained, showing that Li Tian must have the value of not killing them.


    You''re guessing the same as me.

 Chapter 212: Episode 213 The Ouyang Family’s Preparations

    Chapter 212: Episode 213 The Ouyang Family''s Preparations Episode 213, what kind of things does this Li Tian have, which is worthy of a god-level character like Lianluohe Futu?


    Of course, the Ouyang family in front of him guessed differently, but he saw Ouyang Zhengtian with a cold face, and suddenly stood up, since even those old devils had an accident, our family had to make all preparations.


    When Ouyang said these words all day long, his whole body was shrouded in a wordless domineering might.


    Third child, you go to Laoshan as soon as possible and invite the three elders of the Ouyang family out, and I will also go to the back ancestral hall tonight and tell the old man about this matter.


    Ouyang said slowly all day long, Laoshan is far away in the barren mountains of the great northwest, the reason why the Ouyang family can become the head of the four major families, is it really only this little strength in front of them?


    Apparently not.


    The reason why the Ouyang family no longer cares about the affairs of the rivers and lakes now is only because the old man sent the most powerful three elders of the Ouyang family back then.


    In Laoshan, which is far away in the northwest, I heard that the third elder was sent to the northwest by the old man to carry out a mission, and as for what the task, even Ouyang Zhengtian didn''t know.


    There were rumors in the four major families that the strength of the three elders of the Ouyang family had reached the realm of transcendence.


    They are the protector of the Ouyang family for decades, not only the three elders, but also the old man of the previous generation of the Ouyang family, who is the old man in the last old ancestral hall of the Ouyang family.


    The old man, who has been in retreat for so many years, has been in retreat since his most talented and smartest fourth son disappeared, and so far, the Ouyang family has rarely appeared.


    The reason why those masters have temporarily left the Ouyang family now does not mean that the Ouyang family has really declined.


    As the head of the four major families, is it just that it is obviously not from Ouyang Zhengtian''s current words, he is really ready to gather the huge power of the Ouyang family.


    first asked the third Ouyang Hua to go to Laoshan and invite the three elders of the Ouyang family back, and then he had to go to the ancestral hall at the back of the mansion to tell the old man.


    It can be seen from the current situation that the Ouyang family is really ready to play against the Duanmu family.


    The Duanmu family has a long-famous, dark and violent four elders, but the Ouyang family has decades of protectors, three elders and mysterious old men, and who is the person who led to these fuses?


    Could it be Li Tian?


    Li Tian?


    What now?


    Is he dead or alive, and he was taken away by the Duanmu family to the end, what is his purpose?


    If he lives, what will he do next.


    Since the Ouyang family didn''t help him save Situ Ningbing, there is no doubt that in his heart, he has a hatred for the Ouyang family, and that hatred will arise no matter which ordinary person he puts on him.


    So Ouyang Zhengtian in front of him was worried about Li Tian for this, he was worried that Li Tian would stand with the people of the Duanmu family if he had that hatred.


    That''s the enchantment, so what should I do then? Sea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Duanmu family, a mysterious and dark family known to the outside world, although they live in Jinghai City, it is so mysterious that no outsider knows where they live.


    You can imagine how mysterious this family is.


    A gloomy light shrouded the huge manor, a group of buildings in the style of the European Holy See, towering and mysterious, and the manor could be seen everywhere with people in black robes.


    There are also those men in black standing guard, they are all members of the Broken Wood family, in the family full of darkness of faith, these people have long been accustomed to the lonely and cold life in front of them, in the largest and cold building in front of them.


    The light is not very bright.


    In the huge room, he was standing there the leader of the Duanmu family''s dark department, and in addition to him, Black Eagle was only the head of the Duanmu family, Duanmu Heiming, who was sitting in the black eyes.


    The kid has already brought it back.


    The black eagle slowly said to Duanmu Hei in the dark, Evil Ink Hei Ming was in the dark, no one could see his face clearly, and it took a while before he said slowly, He really poured out, is our family''s Rashomon?


    The black eagle said silently, yes, his subordinates saw him use our family''s martial arts with their own eyes, and it was especially like the long-lost Rashomon wine room.


    Listening to the words of the black eagle, Duanmu Kurona in the darkness did not speak for a long time, as if he was pondering something, and from his sluggish light, he could hear the voice of his mouth silently, how could it be, how could it be true, could he still be alive?


    There is no one else in the Duanmu family except him who knows the Luochengmen wine, could it be said that someone in his successor passed on the Rashomen wine to him.


    It can''t be impossible, he''s been dead for so many years and hasn''t been seen again.


    How could he not die after being poisoned by the most poisonous Sanshengmen Seven Tricks, even if he didn''t die, he would be a complete waste, but how could there be descendants now?


    Duanmu Heiming pondered in the dark, and the dark aura emanating from him made the entire space seem a little suffocating.


    Black Hawk, the leader of the shadows who was standing there, felt the feeling of suffocation at this moment, but he was still standing there, motionless.


    Who was the person in Duanmu Heiming''s mind just now?


    No one knows, but there is a poison in the Duanmu family, which is named the most vicious poison in the Duanmu family.


    The person who is poisoned by the seven orifices of Sanshengmen will all be destroyed by the seven orifices, and all the eyes, ears, and nose will be destroyed, so this poison is the most evil poison in the Duanmu family, the one that Mu Hei Ming said just now.


    Who the hell did he fall for this seven-trick poison?


    Duanmu Heiming, who was in the dark, suddenly said, To save that junior, I want to ask him something.


    Duanmu Hei Mingyin in front of him swished and said, Clan Master, this kid was the spokesperson of the Ouyang family before, if it is really found out, he will be the kung fu of our family''s Rashomon, how to deal with this matter?


    Duanmu Heiming in the dark snorted, hum, let''s save him first.


    Duanmu Hei Ming Dao is the head of the clan.


    When the black eagle heard the clan master''s order, he could only nod and slowly retreated.


    A room resembling an underground bedroom was empty and dark, and in the huge room, there was nothing but a cold bed, only one lying quietly, his body stripped naked, and if you looked closely, his body was tied with layers of blood-stained sandbags.


    and a few vertical and mottled knife marks on the bandage''s chest, which were hideous, but these knife wounds were only skin wounds, and did not really kill him.


    A white porcelain plate next to it was stained with a lot of scarlet blood, and in the middle of the blood stain was a bullet that had been taken out and placed in the cold porcelain plate.


    There is no doubt that the bullet was taken out of his chest, and of course he was Li Tian, who was shot coldly by Sang Biao, Liu Fatzi''s men.


    Now in this dark room, his breathing was somewhat even, though his face was pale from some blood loss.


    But it didn''t bother much for his body, and now he was just in a coma, and occasionally he could see his pale face, with a hint of horror and nervousness in his eyes, as if he was having a nightmare.


    The gloomy room where Li Tian stayed was locked from the outside, and the place outside was lined up, and there were six people from the Duanmu family in black who were standing.


    His face was extremely cold, and he was guarding there, and suddenly a shouting voice came to this side, all of them get out of the way of me, whoever dares to stop me or kill you today.


    As the arrogant and nice voice came, I saw a slender figure, breaking through the barriers of several black-clothed people, swaggering towards this side, that beautiful face without flaws.


    There is an extremely sexy red lip on it, the red lips are red without dots, bewitching and beautiful, his beautiful eyes, but at the moment they are full of anger, glaring viciously at the black-clothed people around him who want to stop him.


    He is the supreme of the Duanmu family, the daughter Duanmu Ying, the evil and beautiful bewitching woman like a poppy, and the faces of the black-clothed people next to him showed a look of embarrassment.


    Cai said, Miss, according to the instructions of the subordinates, no one can approach this room.


    Miss, please don''t embarrass the people from the Duanmu family in front of us and say there.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Duanmuying''s mouth, hum, isn''t it the person who presses the department, does the person who follows the department even dare to stop me?


    Get out of the way of me with less nonsense, and whoever doesn''t want to get out of the way of Miss Ben, don''t blame Miss Ben for being polite.


    As Duanmu Ying said these words coldly, the faces of those men standing there were ugly faces, but the eldest lady of the Duanmu family was in front of them, how could they afford to provoke them.


    Everyone knows that the eldest lady''s temperament is changeable, and if she really annoys her, she will slaughter the people in front of her one by one.


    That''s a big problem, but the people who follow the steps are not easy to mess with, so they are extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 213: Episode 214 Duanmu Sakura is puzzled

    Chapter 213: Episode 214 Duanmu Sakura is puzzled In episode 214, Duan Muying had already arrived in front of the door at this moment, and there were six members of the dark department standing at the door, and when they saw the eldest lady coming, their faces were expressionless, but they were calling the eldest lady in their mouths one by one.


    I saw Duanmu Sakura glance at the person in the dark in front of me with her beautiful eyes, open the door for me, and I want to go in to see the injured person.


    Duanmu Sakura said as she pointed coldly to the door in front of her, but unfortunately those people in the dark shook their heads coldly, I''m sorry, Miss, no, no one can go in under the orders of our boss.


    The Duanmu family''s subordinates are an extremely strange organization, and the patriarch directly under the Duanmu family is under the responsibility of the subordinates, because it is the highest accusation to protect the entire Duanmu family.


    So everyone in the department is the best person who has been specially trained.


    And because the people of the department are directly under the jurisdiction of the head of the Duanmu family, their power is very big in a sense, and even Duan Mu Sakura dares to stop it in front of him, Duanmu Sakura listens to this guy from the dark department, and he doesn''t let himself in, and a cold killing intent suddenly appears in his eyes.


    Let me ask you again, can you open the door?


    As he said these words coldly, the six members of the department standing at the door still said with cold faces, I''m sorry, Miss, hum, looking for death.


    With a coquettish roar, Duanmu Sakura suddenly walked west with one hand like a ghost towards the man standing at the nearest door, with a face like a zombie, and saw that one move would kill that guy at this moment.


    A hoarse voice suddenly came from the side, "Miss, why bother us with our followers."


    As the voice sounded, he saw that the leader of the shadows, Black Hawk, suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and his eagle-like face had a wicked smile.


    Looking at Duanmu Sakura there, Duan Muying stopped his hand after hearing the extremely annoying voice, turned his beautiful eyes, and glared fiercely at the black eagle in front of him, Black Hawk, let your dog slave shine in my eyes next time.


    Miss Belanben''s whereabouts, or next time I will dig out all these eyeballs and face Miss Duanmu Sakura''s cruel words.


    The black eagle smiled, Hawkeye swept his subordinates, and said in a hoarse voice, have you all listened to him, who dares to provoke the eldest lady next time, not to mention that the eldest lady will gouge out your eyes, even I will not let go of your dark subordinates and lowered their heads one by one.


    said that Duanmu Sakura was slightly stunned, how could this black eagle, who usually thought highly of himself in the Duanmu family, suddenly seem to have changed as if he had changed.


    At this moment, the black eagle slowly turned his eagle eyes, looked at Duanmu Sakura in front of him with a smile and said, Miss, do you want to go in and meet the kid who was caught?


    Well, Duanmu Sakura snorted with disgust.


    Black Eagle continued to be hoarse, and the ugly voice said, I heard that the eldest lady had seen that kid before, and personally spared his life, I don''t know if there is such a thing.


    Hearing the black eagle in front of him say this, Duanmu Sakura suddenly raised his cold eyes, what does it matter to you, I want to go in now, you don''t let me.


    Duanmu Ying was shouting there in a thick rage. sea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The black eagle squinted and smiled, and waved his hand slightly to his men, You open the door and let the eldest lady in.


    Hearing the black eagle in front of him say this, the broken wood Sakura was slightly stunned, he didn''t expect that this guy would agree so readily.


    The subordinates could only obediently open the small iron door.


    As it opened, the black eagle stood aside, smirking and saying, "Hey, big lady please."


    Duanmu Sakura turned back to the black eagle and said coldly, Don''t follow me.


    After saying that, he walked into the room in front of him alone, and slammed the door shut.


    The black eagle standing outside had a cold face at the moment, and his originally smiling face became hideous in an instant.


    Damn girl, sooner or later I''ll let you know how good I am.


    After saying that, the Black Hawk coldly shook his sleeves away.


    said that Duanmu Ying, who walked in at this moment, saw him lying on the hospital bed at a glance, especially when he saw his naked upper body.


    His face was even more red, but he didn''t turn his face away, looking at the knife marks on Li Tian''s body, glowing with hideousness, just like an ancient totem, a look of worry involuntarily appeared in his eyes.


    Even he didn''t think about why he was worried about this guy.


    He looked at the gunshot wound on Li Tian''s chest, then looked at his face, and couldn''t help muttering, how could this guy be so seriously injured, he didn''t know what he should do, so he sat on a stool on the side, holding his exquisite chin in both hands, and stared at Li Tian on the hospital bed, not knowing what was going on in his little head.


    Suddenly, Li Tian''s body, who was lying quietly, moved violently, and at the same time, his miserable white face became nervous and frightened, as if the whole person was having a nightmare.


    Duanmu Ying was slightly stunned, looked at him with beautiful eyes, and thought, this guy can''t be a nightmare, don''t kill him.


    Suddenly spit out a strange word from the mouth of the unconscious Li Tian, don''t kill him.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his face with tightly closed eyes was filled with endless fear and nervousness, and he would rather die.


    Don''t die, I''m going to save you, I''m going to save you at all costs.


    Li Tian was alone there having terrible nightmares, while spitting words out of his mouth, it turned out that Li Tian was dreaming, because his body had been sedated when he had just taken out the bullet, causing him to fall into a coma.


    But he dreamed wildly.


    Li Tian did have a terrible dream just now, in the dream, Situ Ningbing died, and was killed alive by Liu Fatzi and the mad cow bastards.


    So he was nervous, so he panicked, so much so that he was unconscious and screaming.


    As for Duanmu Sakura in front of her, when she heard the words Ning Bing in her ears, her beautiful eyes suddenly wrinkled, and the greeting was clearly a woman''s name.


    Duan Muying thought to herself.


    Unconsciously, a rather strange feeling of anger rose in his heart in the middle, and even he didn''t know why he was angry.


    Maybe it''s because of the same woman, the most unguessable thing in the world is a woman''s heart, this guy is really good, and he is dying.


    Still thinking about the woman in his heart, Duanmu Yingcai sneered and said, Ning Bing who was screaming in his mouth was the woman who was about to die who was brought back by the blood monk of the four elders of the Duanmu family?


    Duanmu Ying''s little head was spinning there, thinking that after Li Tian, who had a nightmare just now, shouted a few words out of his mouth, he regained his calm.


    Duanmu Ying stood in the room, thinking about it, why did his father bring this family to the family, and knew that Li Tian was the spokesperson of the Ouyang family.


    Isn''t it right for my father to bring him back and kill him, if he wants to kill him, why should he send someone to remove the deadly bullet from his body?


    Wouldn''t it be a contradiction to want to leave him wounded?


    Duanmu Sakura was thinking about it alone in the room, but no matter how he turned his little head to think about it, he couldn''t figure out Duanmu Heiming''s purpose in doing this.


    Why the hell, should it be the one my father wants to buy, and then slowly ponder it.


    Duanmu Sakura''s head was thinking there in the extreme, and it was not good to say.


    Duanmu Sakura suddenly felt that something was not good, so his face suddenly changed a little in shock at the moment, and he didn''t look at Li Tian who was lying on the hospital bed again.


    Then he walked outside.


    Except for the iron gate in front of them, the members of the division outside stood respectfully, and none of them spoke.


    After glancing coldly at the members of the dark department, Sakura didn''t say a word, and walked towards the place in front of her.


    His little head was full of questions at the moment, he didn''t know why his father wanted to bring Li Tian back, let alone why he had to take out the bullets on his body for him.


    Because in a sense, Li Tian is the enemy of their Duanmu family.


    What did my father do this for?


    Thinking of this, Duan Muying wanted to know more and more about what was going on.


    He is the kind of person who is very curious, and with a little curiosity, he must find out the reason.


    Therefore, after leaving the small iron gate, Duanmu Sakura walked straight towards his father''s place.


    He wanted to ask his father why he had brought Li Tian back, and what was all this for?

 Chapter 214: Episode 215 Who the hell are you?

    Chapter 214: Episode 215 Who the hell are you? In episode 215, the current Duanmu Ying walked towards the tall and gloomy-looking building where Duanmu Heiming lived out of curiosity.


    When Duanmu Ying arrived at his father''s room, Duanmu Heiming, who didn''t find it, saw that the bewitching and sexy Hua Sanniang was there.


    He was wearing a thin green skirt, and his plump and seductive body was wrapped under the green skirt, exuding endless temptation, and that smile was even more charming, looking at Duanmuying who came over with a smile.


    Yo, isn''t this Miss Duanmu?


    Why are you here today?


    With a charming smile, Hua Sanniang looked at Duanmuying who walked in, and said with a smile that Duanmuying hated this shameless woman the most in the family.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of disgust, and he pouted and said fiercely, what does it matter to you.


    Then Hua Sanniang didn''t care, and continued to say, did you come to your father?


    Duanmu Ying snorted coldly, yes, my father.


    Hua Sanniang chuckled, it''s really unfortunate, Hei Ming is in retreat, it seems that the eldest lady has come for nothing again.


    That Hua Sanniang said with a smile.


    Listening to the charming woman in front of her, her father is in retreat right now.


    Duanmu Ying snorted coldly, and then his beautiful eyes swept around the room, and sure enough, he didn''t see his father''s appearance, so he could only stare at Hua Sanniang and strode away.


    Wait a little longer, the charm behind the eldest lady.


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile, staying with people like you, Miss Ben is afraid of bad luck on her body.


    Duanmu Ying, who was speaking, strode outside, and after he walked out, Hua Sanniang''s charming face became cold.


    said fiercely, dead girl, sooner or later, the old lady will pull out the teeth in your mouth.


    Since Duanmuying forced his way into Li Tian''s ward, which was guarded by the subordinates, the current Li Tian was transferred to another place.


    As for where, it is still unknown.


    The gunshot wound bullet on his body has been taken out by the people of the Duanmu family, and at the same time, anti-inflammatory drugs have been smeared on his body.


    He had already reached hell, and Li Tian in front of the door could be said to have been pulled back alive, and at this moment he was lying on a cold iron bed.


    The pale face has obviously improved, but it is still sickly.


    When Li Tian, who had turned around from the Ghost Gate, slowly opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the endless darkness of darkness, which filled him, and he was suddenly startled.


    Is he dead or alive, is he really dead?


    He suddenly moved in horror and touched the gunshot wound wound in his chest, which had not yet fully healed, and he couldn''t help but feel a piercing pain all of a sudden.


    He was slightly stunned, how could he still feel pain, could he still feel pain when he died?


    No way.


    Thinking so.


    Li Tian hurriedly reached out to touch his chest, this time he couldn''t help but be shocked, on his chest, he was bandaged with a bandage, and it seemed that there were some anti-inflammatory drugs on his body, suddenly, when he felt all this, he couldn''t help but feel that he was not dead, not dead when he felt that he was not dead.


    He was surprised and delighted, surprised, who had saved him?


    The good thing is, of course, that I am still alive in the world.


    His body wanted to move at the moment, but unfortunately, when he moved, there was that tingling pain on his body, and his hands and feet felt as if he couldn''t exert his strength.


    He had been in a coma for a few days, of course, he would have some physical numbness, and just when he was surprised who saved him, suddenly in the dark space, a pillar of torches suddenly burned.


    With a sigh, Li Tian couldn''t help but be surprised, and looked up, who is who, he exclaimed that the doctor''s voice was not very loud due to lack of confidence, but in this seemingly closed space, the voice echoed for a long time.


    This couldn''t help but make Li Tian wonder again, how did he come to this place?


    Where the hell is this?


    By the light of the sudden torch just now, Li Tian moved his body slightly, and then leaned on the small iron bed, looking at the entire space, surrounded by cold stones, the walls were uneven, and in the front place, there was a large stone carved from stone, like the stone statue carved by Ye Luo, one of the thirteen rakshasas of the Abi Hell.


    Struggling with a pair of bronze bell-like eyes, holding a pair of forks, standing there majestically.


    Just when Li Tian was wondering where he was, suddenly a hellish voice suddenly came from the torch in front of him.


    You wake up, your voice as low and eerie as if you had been buried in the ground for thousands of years.


    When Li Tian suddenly heard this voice, he was suddenly startled and raised his body to look forward.


    The moment he raised his eyes, he saw a dark figure sitting motionless in the faint darkness ahead.


    Like the ghosts of hell.


    The voice just came out of his mouth.


    Li Tian was shocked at the moment, and thought to himself, who is the person in the dark?


    Who are you?


    Li Tian asked suddenly in surprise.


    The black shadow remained motionless, and it took a long time before he said slowly, I don''t care who I am, I have to ask you a few things now, and you had better answer me honestly.


    There was a strange aura in his voice, which made people feel creepy when they listened to it, and the voice was quite majestic.


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself, ah, who is he? Sea??h the N?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What do you have to ask yourself?


    Besides, where are you?


    This series of questions suddenly surged into his heart, only to hear the dark shadow in the darkness suddenly ask, who taught you the kung fu of Rashomon?


    Suddenly, when this question came out, Li Tian was shocked at the moment, and thought to himself, how did he know that he knew how to do Rashomon''s kung fu?


    Who is he?


    Who the hell are you?


    Li Tian asked cautiously.


    The black shadow said suddenly, now I am asking you to answer, otherwise, I will let you and that woman all die here, and the soldiers are also here, where is he now?


    Suddenly, when Li Tian heard the black shadow talking about the woman, Li Tian immediately guessed that it must be Situ Ningbing.


    Although he had been unconscious for so long, he still remembered his last scene clearly in his mind, and he held his hands tightly with that Situ Ning Bing.


    So the moment the black shadow talked about the woman, Li Tian of course remembered Situ Ningbing, and now in his heart, he was eager to know the clues of that Situ Ningbing.


    At the same time, I want to know what happened to him.


    Where is he, where is he now?


    Li Tian roared and asked, regardless of the painful injuries on his body, he just shouted there at the top of his throat, the black shadow in the dark was motionless, and suddenly said coldly, You answer my question honestly, I will tell you where he is, and I will let you see him.


    What are you going to ask, Li Tian looked angrily at the black shadow that persecuted him, let me ask you, who taught you your Rashomon Kung Fu?

 Chapter 215: Episode 216 Li Tian’s helplessness

    Chapter 215: Episode 216 Li Tian''s helplessness Episode 216.


    Suddenly he stepped back, and at the same time his two hands couldn''t help but rise, one hand was like a poisonous snake, sharp as a knife attacking the black shadow, and the other hand was placed on his chest as conservatively.


    This is the first move of the first life of Rashomon IX, and the first move to open the door is the black shadow when he saw Li Tian suddenly use this move.


    The terrifying aura that permeated his body just now became even stronger at this moment, and the entire space seemed to be completely occupied by his dark aura.


    Although Li Tian used the Rashomon Nine Style, he still felt a little suffocated, there was no way, the other party''s ability was too strong, but unexpectedly, the black shadow man who suddenly shot just now did not attack Li Tian again.


    Just standing in the darkness and looking at him from afar, it was as if he had become one with the darkness.


    His face has not been seen by Li Tian so far, and it is really his trick, and it is indeed the Nine Things of Rashomon, and the black shadow standing there suddenly muttered in his mouth.


    For some reason, when I heard it in his ears, there was a deep sense of despair and anger.


    As for Li Tian, although he couldn''t guess who he was at the moment, he was deeply shocked in his mind, how could this guy see his tricks at a glance? Sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I couldn''t help but use the first trick of Rashomon just now, but I didn''t expect this guy to have such eyesight, and he guessed at a glance that he was using Rashomon''s nine-style trick.


    Who is he?


    Just when Li Tian was surprised, the black shadow suddenly said, Hmph, you must have seen him, are you a Rashomon winemaker who learned from him.


    Suddenly facing the strange question of the black shadow man, Li Tian was completely stunned, who was he talking about, could it be the rickety old man who taught him Rashomon wine in the cave?


    How could he guess so accurately?


    Li Tian thought about it for a while and said slowly, I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m telling you, my kung fu was taught to me by someone I didn''t know at all.


    If you ask me who I studied with, I don''t know who he is.


    Li Tian is half telling the truth and half telling lies, because he can only do this now.


    The other party has obviously seen that what he used was the Nine Things of Rashomon.


    If he didn''t admit that he was taught by someone else, the other party would definitely wonder what he was hiding, but if he told the rickety old man.


    That is, he is disloyal and unjust, and he is not trustworthy, so he said that a stranger taught him, and when he heard Li Tian in front of him say this, of course the figure in the dark is not what the person who taught you kung fu looks like.


    Where is he now?


    The man in the darkness said angrily.


    Li Tiandao, he was in the dark like you at the time, and he taught me kung fu and didn''t let me see his face clearly at all, so I didn''t know what he looked like at all, and he didn''t tell me his name Listen to Li Tian''s words.


    The figure in the darkness was suddenly skeptical.


    Do you know where he is now?


    I don''t know.


    Li Tiandao, really.


    The black shadow asked coldly, of course it''s really good, I believe you for the time being.


    The black shadow suddenly laughed strangely, now it''s time for me to ask you, where the hell is this?


    Why do I have Ning Bing here?


    How is he doing now?


    If any of you dare to hurt a single hair, I will not let you go even if I die.


    Li Tian clenched his fists tightly and said.


    The figure in the darkness suddenly sneered and said, Do you think you have the ability to talk to me about the conditions now?


    If it weren''t for your Rashomon drinking, I would have killed you a long time ago.


    Now I have a small life for you, count your fate, and when the figure in the darkness said these words, suddenly all the torches around him suddenly went out, and the entire space suddenly became dark.


    Li Tian looked at the endless darkness and shouted loudly, Hey, who are you?


    Where is Ning Ming now.


    In the face of his shouts, there was no sound around him, only his shouting voice.


    Li Tian didn''t know who the other party was, and he didn''t know where he was imprisoned.


    However, Li Tian is most worried about Situ Ningbing now, he doesn''t know what happened to Situ Ningbing, and he doesn''t know if the pain in his body is better.


    And there is also the poison in him.


    Thinking of this, Li Tian shouted in the dark space, and his voice echoed throughout the space one by one.


    Who is the black shadow in the room with Li Tian?


    Li Tian still didn''t know, once he figured out that the other party''s name was Duanmu Black Name, and he was the patriarch of the Duanmu family, what would he think?


    No one knew that Li Tian was still locked up in that dim place and did not see the light of day, and Duanmu Hei Ming, since he saw with his own eyes the first room of the Rashomon Wine Room that Li Tian pointed out.


    He was utterly shocked.


    There, he didn''t expect that there would be a second person in this world besides him who would use Rashomon to drink.


    You must know that Rashomon IX is the most profound martial arts in the Duanmu family, the dark Duanmu family has always believed in darkness and power, in the Duanmu family, whoever is good at kung fu has the ability to make others respect him.


    The reason why Duanmu Heiming was able to sit on the position of the head of the Duanmu family back then was because of these.


    In this family full of weirdness and darkness, nothing can be measured or thought about from the perspective of ordinary people.


    Insidious and vicious, the room is wide and silent.


    He sat there quietly, and on the desk next to him was an ancient book with three large characters written on it.


    This is the supreme martial arts Rashomon in the Duanmu family.


    He stretched out a thin white hand, gently squeezed it in his hand, and then slowly lowered it again.


    It seemed that he was hesitating about something a few times, and looked at his face again through the light, a white face, and in the blink of an eye, it turned out to be a beautiful man, but from his gloomy eyes, he could feel the killing aura with or without sound.


    And if you look closely, you''ll see that he wears a quaint ring on his right hand.


    If you are a member of the Duanmu family, you must know that it is the supreme token of the Duanmu family, the Ring of Hell, because only the highest power in the Duanmu family can wear the ring.


    Could he be Duanmu Heiming?


    Ruoda Duanmu Heiming, the patriarch of the dark family, yes, who could have imagined that the patriarch of the dark Duanmu clan turned out to be a beautiful man.


    Like a scholar.


    But if you look at it carefully, he not only has an unfathomable aura on his body, but also carries a sense of evil reason.


    At this moment, Zuanmu Heiming was dressed in black with his white face, and he was even more handsome and graceful, quietly staring at the plate Rashomon on the table, staring at it with gloomy eyes, motionless, for so many years, even I couldn''t understand the secret of Na Luo Shengmen''s wine.


    Why is it so easy for a young person to learn?


    Could it be that I''m so shocked that I''m not even as good as a kid from the outer door?

 Chapter 216: Episode 217 Embarrassed

    Chapter 216: Episode 217 Embarrassed In episode 217, even if he was still alive in the past, he handed over the Rashomon nine-style moves to Li Tian, and Li Tian would only use the Rashomon nine-style moves to death, and he would not comprehend the essence, let alone exude that sense of terror from his body.


    But the moment Duanmu Heiming tested Li Tian in the darkness just now, he clearly felt the breath of death that he had never experienced.


    That is clearly the Rashomon Nine Styles he used back then, so Duanmu Heiming in front of him is so depressed, so distressed, what should he do?


    Now Li Tian, an outsider, learned the supremacy of their family, killed him, killed him.


    Maybe no one in the whole family will drink that Rashomon anymore, but if you don''t kill him, he is an outsider, a person who is not surnamed Duanmu at all. Sea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What should I do?


    Is it really to let Luo Shengmen IX disappear forever?


    Kill him?


    Duanmu Heiming sat there quietly with a wrinkled grim face alone.


    Of course, he wouldn''t know what a miracle Li Tian had learned when he learned the Rashomon Wine Room, and the Rashomon Wine Room needed people with the meridians of the whole body to be able to learn it.


    And it relied on the tricks that could only be exerted by the strong strength of the whole body, and even the thin old man who taught Li Tian at that time didn''t think about it.


    Li Tianhui mastered the Rashomon Nine Styles so quickly, he originally just wanted to teach Li Tian the Rashomon moves, but he didn''t expect him to comprehend the essence.


    Even the thin old man in the cave didn''t expect it, plus Li Tian had already learned the exercises on the single volume of the book that day, and the qi and blood meridians in his body had already been knocked out by those cruising tadpoles.


    Those qi that roamed in his body, maybe even Li Tian himself didn''t expect it to have such a great effect, and he couldn''t help but quickly learn the Rashomon Nine Styles.


    And he fully comprehended the meaning of that essence, Duanmu Heiming in front of him, of course, couldn''t think of Li Tian except for Rashomon''s kung fu.


    The most important thing on his body is because of the effect of the single volume of the book that day, otherwise how could Li Tian have mastered Rashomon so quickly?


    These Duanmu black names naturally don''t know, and the only confusion he has now is what to do with Li Tian in front of him if he kills him.


    It is a pity that such a supreme martial arts as Rashomon IX is lost, but if he is not killed, he is not a member of the Duanmu family, if he learns the martial arts of the Duanmu family, this matter, if it is passed on, I am afraid it will be even worse.


    So Duanmu Heiming in front of him sat there depressedly, and suddenly a charming and bewitching figure came out of the side screen.


    Hua Sanniang, with endless charm on her face, smiled as soon as she walked in and said, what is Hei Ming thinking?


    As he spoke, he walked gently towards Duanmu Heiming, stretched out two soft and boneless thin white fingers, and gently placed them on Duanmu Heiming''s shoulder, gently pressing Duanmu.


    Hei Ming closed his eyes slightly, and a strange expression appeared on his white face, so he could say, Hmph, I''m thinking about that kid.


    Oh, is that the kid who was caught, isn''t he the spokesperson of the Ouyang family?


    Last time, I helped the Ouyang family investigate it, let''s pity me say that it is better to slaughter him.


    That Hua Sanniang had a charming smile on her face, and said that killing people was like drinking cold water, but Duanmu Heiming shook his head slightly, no, this person can''t be killed now.


    Hearing Duanmu Heiming say this, Hua Sanniang in front of her was quite surprised, and secretly wondered in her heart, when will her man change sexuality, she has always been cruel, she is unwilling to kill the person from the Ouyang family.


    Why?


    Hua Sanniang in front of her asked with doubts.


    Duanmu Heiming said coldly, because he knows how to drink in Rashomon.


    When Duanmu Hei Ming suddenly said this, it undoubtedly surprised Hua Sanniang next to him.


    Of course, he knew what Rashomon IX meant to the Duanmu family, not only for the most powerful moves, but also for a symbol of strength.


    The Duanmu family has always been known for its mystery and viciousness, but now that an outsider has learned Rashomon wine-style kung fu, it is really suspicious.


    Is Heiming real?


    He, an outsider, how could he learn how to drink in Rashomon?


    Hua Sanniang in front of her said there in surprise.


    Duanmu Heiming opened his eyes suddenly, the golden light in his eyes flashed, with a fierce anger, it was him, and it must have been him who he handed over to him.


    Duanmu Heiming was suddenly filled with a terrifying murderous aura, and his mouth was spitting out him, who was he, could it be that Hua Sanniang''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    He''s still alive, how can he be alive?


    When Hua Sanniang was about to tell the truth from his mouth, Duanmu Heiming next to him suddenly stared at him with eyes that were more vicious than poisonous snakes.


    Hua Sanniang seems to be his prey, maybe as long as he behaves a little wrong, maybe he really dies.


    Hua Sanniang stood there with a pale face, motionless, her mouth tightly closed, not daring to say another word, I will never allow you to mention this matter again, if I hear it again, I don''t want to hear it, you know the consequences.


    The Duan Mu Heiming in front of him was swishing there.


    After finishing speaking, Hua Sanniang''s face finally eased slightly, he didn''t even dare to breathe, he just exhaled softly, looked at Duanmu Heiming in front of him and asked tentatively.


    Hei Ming, what are you going to do with that kid?


    Duanmu Hei Ming had a gloomy face and didn''t speak, do you have an idea?


    Duanmu Heiming suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Hua Sanniang in front of him.


    Hua Sanniang''s eyes rolled, and after thinking about it, I don''t know if you will be angry if you say it, it''s okay, you can say it.


    Broken Wood Hei Ming said, he knew in his heart that this wife of his was commonly known as the black widow when she was messing around outside, and this woman not only has extremely ruthless means.


    And her scheming is heavier than anyone else''s.


    The so-called embarrassment may be the truth.


    I only heard that Hua Sanniang say that if Heimi kills him, for our Duanmu family, we may lose the true mystery of Rashomon IX.


    But if you don''t kill him, he, an outsider, will actually know the kung fu of our Duanmu family, and this matter is really unreasonable, so I think it''s better to let him submit to us temporarily.


    With our Duanmu family doing things, after suddenly hearing this ruthless and vicious woman say this idea, Duanmu Heiming in front of him frowned slightly.


    Do things for my Duanmu family, yes, first, if he really does things for our family, then we can slowly find out from him.


    The secret of the Rashomon Sommelier.


    Second, aren''t we dealing with the Ouyang family right now?


    Think about it, if the spokesperson of the former Ouyang family was to deal with the Ouyang family for our family, what an interesting scene it would be, and when the Ouyang family knew that it was the person they trusted before to deal with them.


    I think it should be a funny scene, the most toxic scene, and it is really appropriate to use it here.


    Listening to Hua Sanniang''s words in front of him, the Duanmu Heiming suddenly smiled gloomy, this trick is really good, and it is thanks to you that you can think of it.


    Hahaha.


    Duanmu Heiming laughed, the flower Sanniang smiled charmingly, and then raised his eyebrows, but I was worried that the kid would not agree.


    Duanmu Heiming thought for a moment, hey, this is indeed a problem.


    But I seem to have caught the kid''s weakness.


    Duanmu Heiming sneered, recalling Li Tian in the darkness in his mind, and exclaimed the name that he was worried about.


    Hua Sanniang asked what weakness she had, a woman who was poisoned by our family''s Sanshengmen, if I used this woman to exchange it with him at that time.

 Chapter 217: Episode 218 Really everything

    Chapter 217: Episode 218 Really everything In episode 218, when Li Tian was ringing with a huge question, he suddenly heard the sound of iron ropes coming from the side in the darkness.


    Bang bang.


    Then I saw that in the originally dark space, suddenly a secret door was opened, and through the open secret door, the light refracted made Li Tian stunned.


    I looked closely, but I saw several men in black walking in coldly towards the inside.


    Who are you?


    Li Tian asked in shock.


    The men didn''t speak, but walked straight up to him, and the clan wants to see you.


    As the expressionless man at the head coldly spit out a few words, Li Tian suddenly realized in his heart, you are from the dark Duanmu family. Sea?ch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian was shocked at the moment, although he had already guessed eight or nine, but when he really knew in his heart that these people were from the Duanmu family.


    He still couldn''t help but be completely shocked.


    How did you end up in the Duanmu family there?


    Why did they take the bullets out of their bodies?


    Don''t they have an enmity against themselves?


    How could this be, hurry up, and when Li Tian was still thinking about it in his heart, one of the black-clothed men behind him pushed him coldly Li Tian glanced at the few members of the Duanmu family in front of him.


    Glancing at them, he thought that he would follow them first, he wanted to see what tricks these people were going to play, and to see what the Duanmu family was going to do with it.


    So Li Tian followed the black-clothed people of the Duanmu family in front of him and walked outside, and slowly walked out of the dark room, which shocked Li Tian, because the building outside was strange and abrupt, and the entire big mansion was basically bare, without a trace of vitality, and Li Tian also found that behind the Duanmu family''s mansion was a high hanging mountain wall.


    Imagine this mysterious and dark Duanmu family, since so far, no one knows where they live, how mysterious it must be, where do they live?


    And it seems to be a barren place, and there is not a trace of life to be found.


    The dust on the ground had a gloomy aura, and even the sky seemed to be infected by the family.


    Li Tian''s eyes cautiously looked at everything around, and he found that there were really enough people from the Duanmu family around him, including the Duanmu family people standing guard, and those Duanmu family people who came and went.


    Although these people have different faces, some men and some women, they have a very common characteristic, that is, everyone seems to be a zombie, and their faces are cold and pale.


    Li Tian glanced at the sky, then looked at the buildings that were the same as European churches, and thought to himself, it seems that the reason why these Duanmu family people have such pale faces.


    And the real reason for the coldness may be because they don''t go out and don''t communicate with the outside world.


    At this moment, Li Tian was led by several black-clothed people all the way towards the tallest building in front of him, and those Duanmu family members on the road all touched him with their eyes.


    All with a deep hostility.


    But Li Tian didn''t care, since he learned about this Duanmu family, he had been in contact with everything about this family so far, Li Tian felt that this family was very weird and evil, so he also had a deep hostility towards this family.


    Soon, Li Tian was taken to the huge wooden door in the building in front of him, and there were four black-clothed people from the Duanmu family standing on the left and right.


    Pushing open the door, I saw the hall in front, which was huge and barren, like a star-like building on a burning plain.


    When Li Tian was taken in, he saw a man with a pair of eagle eyes standing on the left side of the hall.


    stared at himself deadly, and the corners of his mouth flashed with a coldness in the face of him.


    When Li Tian saw this man with a pair of eagle eyes for the first time, he felt the strong hostility coming from him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he hadn''t figured out why these Duanmu family members had brought him here, he would definitely fight the eagle-eyed man in front of him, and the eagle-eyed man would naturally be the dark leader of the Duanmu family.


    Black Hawk In addition to Black Hawk standing in the hall, there was also a woman standing on the other side, a sexy and seductive woman, and every part of her body was full of endless temptation.


    That beautiful and charming face is even more enchanting, plump and familiar.


    The woman''s body is tightly wrapped in a pink transparent skirt, and the faint curves and the two slender and white legs that are exposed can simply make men obsessed.


    Such a sexy and mature woman, but the wrist of her right hand seems to be moving gently there.


    Li Tian didn''t pay attention at first, but when he suddenly pierced his eyes to look, there was a violent shock in his heart at the moment.


    Oh my God, it turned out to be a snake, a spotted snake, wriggling on his wrist.


    The snake was about the thickness of a thumb, wrapped around his white arm, raising the ugly and disgusting head, spitting a scarlet poisonous heart in his mouth, a black widow, and the moment Hua Sanniang looked at Li Tian.


    It was also Mei who looked at them slightly with a smile on her face, and at this moment she saw that Li Tian was looking at him without blinking, and she gently stroked her black silk with her hand.


    Fiddled out of ten thousand styles.


    Those delicate eyes looked at him without blinking.


    Li Tian only felt chills all over his body, and quickly turned his head.


    He now suddenly felt that this dark Duanmu family, one person was stranger than the other, especially the bewitching woman in front of him, like a snake and a poisonous snake.


    Just when Li Tian was surprised who the two people in front of him were, suddenly a familiar voice sounded in his ears, and the voice seemed to come from the ground, revealing an invisible anger.


    There you are.


    When he suddenly heard these three words, Li Tian immediately recognized that it was his voice, which was the strange voice that had asked him in the dark about the origin of Rashomon IX''s martial arts.


    Li Tian opened his eyes and took a look, and saw a man sitting on a dragon chair at the front who didn''t know when.


    The man has a white face, handsome as a scholar.


    However, if you look closely, you will see that he is definitely not just a scholar.


    The man, because of the swishing aura revealed in his eyes, was even more terrifying than the eagle-eyed man present in front of him.


    If the eyes can kill, then the guy who is like a scholar at the front will definitely be able to kill people.


    He sat there quietly, his gloomy eyes focused on Li Tian''s body, and the corners of his thin mouth looked at him with a hint of a smile.


    Although Li Tian didn''t know who he was, he could definitely feel that this person was an enemy, and he was definitely a more terrifying enemy than any before.


    He could feel the breath from the whole space.


    At this moment, Li Tian slowly accumulated all the best efforts of his body, he had to be prepared for all emergencies, stood there and said coldly, You are from the Duanmu family.


    The strange man with the face of a scholar sitting in front of him suddenly laughed wildly, I can''t imagine that you can guess.


    Yes, yes, you guys caught me.


    Li Tian said suddenly, and the strange man who was sitting at the front suddenly shook his head, It wasn''t we who saved you.


    Have you forgotten that you were dying that day when the entire underworld of Jinghai City dealt with you, and you were also wounded by a gunshot wound.


    Dying, the scholar, the man said.


    Listening to his words, Li Tian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, yes, Li Tian has been wondering why he is here in his mind for the past few days.


    I really didn''t pay too much attention to why the Duanmu family wanted to save themselves, and they also took out the gunshot wounds and bullets on their bodies.


    This Duanmu family should hate themselves very much, and they wish they would die.


    But why did it suddenly happen?

 Chapter 218: Episode 219: One Life for Another

    Chapter 218: Episode 219: One Life for Another Episode 219.


    Facing the cruel language of Duanmu Heiming, Li Tian clenched his fists tightly with anger, a pair of blood-red eyes seemed to be dripping blood, he seemed to explode, and the top Duanmu Heiming looked at him coldly and unblinking.


    What he is waiting for is this opportunity, this is the most desperate time for Li Tian, if you don''t give me the antidote, I will kill all of you, I want you to bury him with him.


    Vicious self-muttering came out of his mouth fiercely, and listening to his cruel and angry words, Duanki Hei Ming finally laughed wildly.


    He finally saw the evil demon on Li Tian''s body, the darkest killing hidden in Li Tian''s heart, what he wanted was this effect, hatred, hatred would make a person go to the abyss of hell, and it would also make people go to endless darkness forever, and the current Duanmu black name is to lead Li Tian to the darkest edge.


    Let his heart be surrounded by hatred, let his mind sink, let him dig out the deepest killing in his heart, if you promise me one thing.


    I can keep him alive.


    I only heard that at the moment when Li Tian was about to explode, that Duanmu Heiming suddenly gave Li Tian a little hope, and that hope was like a lighthouse lit up from an endless ocean.


    Li Tian suddenly lost all the strength in his body, and opened his eyes in disbelief, looking at Duanmu Heiming, really?


    Did you really promise to save him?


    If you save him, I promise you everything.


    Li Tiandao''s Duanmu black voice laughed, Hahahahaha, okay, what I want is your words, if you agree to submit to our Duanmu family now and do things for my Duanmu family.


    I may be able to help you bring him back to life.


    Hearing Duanmu Heiming in front of him say this, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, doing things for the Duanmu family, listening to his words, how could Li Tian accept it?


    He had always been hostile to the dark Duanmu family, but why would he put himself under their banner and use it for them?


    Why the hell is this, don''t you agree?


    Duanmu Heiming looked at Li Tian and asked with a sneer.


    Li Tian stood there and said slowly, To be honest, I don''t have a good impression of your Broken Wood Family at all.


    On the contrary, I hate your family''s presumptuous Black Eagle suddenly showed a fierce light, and said sharply, the Duanmu Hei Ming waved his hand slightly, signaling the Black Eagle not to speak, and the Black Eagle glared at Li Tian in front of him with a pair of eagle eyes.


    He snorted fiercely, and the hostility in his eyes became stronger, but he only listened to Li Tian continue, so even if I join your family, I may not be able to really help you do those rebellious things.


    That paragraph Mu Hei Ming was not angry, but smiled and said, Okay, I appreciate your kind of mind that dares to speak the truth, but you can rest assured, you can not agree to let me go now, and let the woman go, but whether he dies or not, I don''t know.


    Facing the sneer of Duanmu Heiming, Li Tian was stunned for a moment, he knew in his heart that if the other party really let them go, then Situ Ningbing would really die.


    How can he solve the poison of Sanshengmen?


    Surely I will die.


    Thinking of all this, Li Tian was completely stunned.


    What should he do, what should he do?


    Whether he really joined the dark Duanmu family and this evil Duanmu family, he didn''t know, but there was a voice in his heart that gently told him.


    Protect him, even if you die, for you have said that.


    When he recalled these words over and over again in his heart, Li Tian suddenly raised his eyes and stared at the black name of Duanmu.


    The corners of his mouth moved and moved, and the words stuck in his throat seemed to be blocked, making it impossible for him to speak.


    The Duanmu Hei Ming also looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    Okay, I promise you, as long as you give him the antidote, whatever I am asked to do, I will agree.


    Difficult self-muttering came out of his mouth word by word.


    What else could he do now?


    For him, Li Tianonly did everything. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This promise may be Li Tianzhen''s first step towards darkness, he doesn''t know if he did it right or wrong, but he knows the promise that he once made in front of him.


    That lifelong promise, after listening to Li Tian''s promise, the Duanmu Hei Ming suddenly laughed gloomily, and in the entire hall, his gloomy and terrifying voice came and went.


    The black eagle on the side was full of murderous intent, and looked at Li Tian fiercely, as if he had a great hatred for Li Tian.


    You have now promised that from now on, you remember that you are a member of my Duanmu family, and everything must be agreed by our Duanmu family.


    Otherwise, not only will you die here, but even he will die.


    Duanmu Hei Mingyin swished.


    Then he waved his hand, and the sexy and bewitching Hua Sanniang who was standing on the other side suddenly twisted her body and slowly walked towards Li Tian.


    Li Tian suddenly saw this weird and bewitching woman walking towards him, and couldn''t help but be stunned, what are you going to do?


    He looked at Hua Sanniang cautiously.


    Hua Sanniang giggled, and the pair of white rabbits on her chest trembled with his giggles, and slowly took out a red pill from Brother Su.


    Ate it.


    Hua Sanniang''s voice said ghostly.


    Li Tian was stunned, looking at the small red pill in Hua Sanniang''s hand and stunned, what kind of woman is this The most lethal poison of the Duanmu family, Sanshengmen, was poisoned.


    While holding the most poisonous poison in her hand, she looked at Li Tian with a smile and said, as if in the palm of her slender hand, it was not a poison, but a dessert.


    Remember, you and your little girlfriend are life for life, and only if you eat it, we will save your woman.


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile.


    Li Tian looked at the red pill, and he held a grudge against the Duanmu family in his heart, he didn''t expect this family to be so cautious and vicious.


    He had already promised to do something for them, but these people still didn''t believe that he gave him poison, once Li Tian ate the red pill.


    Even if Li Tian wants to leave the Duanmu family in the future, it is impossible, because once he leaves, it means that he will die for a life, is it really for his life to be exchanged for that Situ Ning soldier?


    Li Tian looked at the red pill, without the slightest word, and slowly reached out to take it, and then a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Then he swallowed the red pill inside, and he ate the poison alive.


    That Hua Sanniang looked at Li Tian, ate the red poison into her stomach alive, and said with a giggling smile, don''t worry, okay, although this pill is very poisonous, we have an antidote, and every once in a while, we will give you the antidote.


    He said as he twisted his body and walked that way.


    Li Tian opened his blood-red eyes and stared at Duanmu Heiming who was smiling in the hall, now take me to see Ning Bing, you have to save him.


    Listening to Li Tian''s words, Duanmu Heiming said, Of course, since you have promised to do things for our Duanmu family, I will not lie to you.


    Oops, you take him to the fourth.


    After the black name of the broken wood in front of him finished speaking, the black eagle nodded silently, and said yes in a low and hoarse voice.


    Then he glanced coldly at Li Tian in front of him, and walked forward silently, and Li Tian followed him towards the outside.


    In his heart now, he just wanted to see that Situ Ningbing as soon as possible and see what was wrong with him.


    He didn''t care about his life or death at all, as long as he could see him, it was better than anything else.

 Chapter 219: Episode 220 True Love

    Chapter 219: Episode 220 True Love In episode 220, I saw that under the leadership of the black eagle, Li Tian followed him to the gate of the blood monk''s territory, and the guards at the door glanced coldly at Li Tian and the black eagle without saying a word.


    The two men continued to walk inside, and when they passed through the stone corridor, they heard a screeching sound coming from inside, and as they looked at the sound, they saw the place inside.


    A bald-headed monk was sitting like Maitreya Buddha, with a feminine smile on his face, squinting a pair of evil eyes, and unblinking at Li Tian who walked inside.


    And the Black Hawk.


    Li Tian blinked and couldn''t help but see a guy who was about the same as a monk, and he also saw two character beauties standing on his left and right.


    The two stunning beauties, dressed in black, were in front of the blood monk, one on the left and one on the right.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but wonder, who is this guy who is the same as a monk?


    Just as he was surprised, the guy with the same face as a monk suddenly came out, his voice was sharp and piercing, and he said, "Black Eagle, why did you bring this kid, should you throw him into my blood prison too?"


    As he spoke, he stared at Li Tian gloomily.


    I saw that Black Eagle came over with Li Tian and said, it''s not the clan lord who has an order to let him see that woman.


    The blood monk looked at the Li Tian clan master in front of him with great curiosity, why didn''t he kill this kid?


    The blood river asked weirdly.


    Not only did the Black Eagle Dao Clan Master not kill him, but he was also ready to submit this kid to obedience.


    Our Duanmu family has such a thing.


    Monk Snow squinted in disbelief.


    Black Hawk said, of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought him over myself.


    The blood monk glanced at Li Tian at this moment, looked at him a few times, and then laughed.


    The patriarch''s mind is always incomprehensible, weird.


    He smiled weirdly and said, The black eagle said, that woman is still in the blood prison, she is inside, but ah, I am afraid that the poison in his Sanshengmen is about to die.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    The blood monk smiled and said, give them the antidote.


    The Black Hawk said suddenly.


    The blood monk frowned, and a cold light shot out of his squinted eyes, what did you say?


    The tenant said to give the woman the antidote and keep her alive.


    Black Eagle repeated it again, and after hearing the order of the clan master, the blood monk couldn''t help but squint at the black eagle, this is really the case.


    Hmph, of course, do you still think I''m lying to you?


    Black Hawk sneered, it''s weird, he actually let him go.


    Monk Xue said that although the Blood Monk was one of the four elders of the Duanmu family, he had to listen to the orders of the Duanmu family patriarch.


    At this moment, he squinted a pair of vicious eyes, and looked at Li Tian without blinking, you kid actually came here, immortal, hey, you can still persuade the patriarch of the Duanmu family to let that woman go.


    Hey, yes, yes.


    He said as if he were muttering to himself, stood up slightly with his bloated body, and said, "Okay, you come with me."


    With.


    After saying that, he walked towards the front.


    The black eagle behind him snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at Li Tian, I''ll come.


    Li Tian then followed the two people towards the front, he didn''t know who these people in front of him were, and he didn''t know if Situ Ningbing was really locked up here.


    But he was shocked by everything he saw, especially the strange blood monk just now.


    To be honest, Li Tian was quite disgusted with that blood monk, if it was in normal times, Li Tian would definitely teach him a hard lesson.


    The Blood River followed the Blood River Shang and the Black Eagle as they walked quickly towards the front, and after a while they passed through the corridor to the back of the building, and when they reached the back, they saw that there was a dark room that led to the underground.


    On the left and right sides of the hint stood two black-clothed men of the Duanmu family, and when they saw the arrival of the Blood Monk and the Black Eagle, they couldn''t help but bow their heads slightly.


    When I opened the door, the blood monk in front of me was from the door.


    After the two nodded, they quickly opened the iron door in front of them, and the moment they opened the iron door, a pungent smell of blood came out.


    Li Tian frowned tightly, his eyes blinked, looking at the dark room leading to the underground, he couldn''t help but guess in his heart, could it be that this is the Blood Domain?


    How did he know that the blood prison in front of him was a dark prison set up by the Duanmu family itself, and it was not only used to imprison the Duanmu family members who had done something wrong.


    And there are also a lot of people from the outside world who are imprisoned.


    After these characters offend the Duanmu family in the outside world, they will disappear for no reason, and after they disappear, there will be no news of them, maybe their true faces can be seen in this underground blood prison.


    It''s just that these people are no longer the same people they were back then, they have been tortured to the point that they are not complete, boy, if you are not afraid, just follow me in The blood monk suddenly said there.


    With that, his bloated figure scurried towards the bloodbath.


    Li Tian and the Black Eagle followed in, and as soon as they walked in, they smelled an even stronger smell of blood, as if this was not a prison at all, but an underground slaughterhouse, with cool light bulbs flickering on both sides, and every few meters, a member of the Duanmu family could be seen standing there coldly.


    The more I walked inside, the more I could feel the strangeness of this blood domain, and suddenly a miserable cry came from inside like a ghost, and the voice was crazy and miserable, as if it were mentally ill.


    The howls were accompanied by high-pitched screams, echoing throughout the bloodstream. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, what the hell is this place?


    If there really is a hell in the world, then he feels that it is a living hell.


    The further you go, the more you can hear those sounds, and when you go underground, you realize that this place is really big enough.


    Who would have imagined that this underground would be so wide, and there would be cold prisons one after another.


    There were people in the prisons.


    When I looked closely, I saw that the first room was a man whose face was unclear, his hair was dirty and long, covering his face, and he sat quietly on the ground with his back to him, and the stench emanating from the prison was foul and unpleasant.


    Further on, I saw another person in the Blood Rain Prison, he was as thin as a ghost, and it was not an exaggeration to describe it as skinny and bone, and the knife marks on his body were naked there.


    I don''t know what to draw on the wall.


    When he noticed that someone was coming, he turned his ghost-like pale face, with uneven eyes and yellow teeth, smiled at Li Tian, and then continued to draw things on the wall, facing the group of people who were being held like crazy people.


    Li Tian was completely stunned, he didn''t know who was being imprisoned here, why the people of the Duanmu family were so cruel and imprisoned all these people.


    At the same time, in the bottom of his heart, an invisible hatred also surged up directly, and that hatred was hatred for the distortion of human nature of the dark Duanmu family.


    On the blood river that came in front of him, he saw Li Tian''s shocked face, and said with a smile, Hey, does the kid know who is being detained here?


    It''s all the living dead.


    The blood monk said to himself, the living dead are the living dead.


    Li Tian faced this brutal Blood River Shang with incomparable hatred in his heart, but now he was only concerned about the four Ning soldiers, and after passing through these terrifying prisons, the final Blood River took Li Tian to the last row of cells.

 Chapter 220: Episode 211 Brotherhood

    Chapter 220: Episode 211 Brotherhood Episode 211, besides, the ribs in his chest have been completely shattered, even if he wants to be strong now, the underworld gangsters around him dare not speak when they see the leader.


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to move, but only Tang Xiaolong, who was covered in blood over there, and Ah Qiu, were staring at the Luohe Futu in front of them.


    Because they recognize these strange and cold people in front of them.


    Ever since the last time he encountered the dark ghost, Tang Xiaolong had deeply remembered the cold aura emanating from that ghost.


    Now these people are the same as the dark ghost last time, so to speak, are they members of the Duanmu family, how did the people of the Duanmu family get involved in this matter?


    After Liu Fatzi and Mad Bull over there didn''t dare to move, the blood monk finally squinted his eyes and walked towards the brothers and Li Tian who were already covered in scars here.


    You, are you from the Dark Duanmu Family?


    Chen Qiaozhi was pale in the face, coughing, while looking at the blood monk in front of him, and the people who followed him, and heard George Chen say his identity at once.


    The fourth elder blood monk of the Duanmu family suddenly laughed gloomy, and his voice said in a sharp and piercing tone, Hehe, I can''t think of anyone to recognize us.


    When he heard that the person in front of him was indeed the Duanmu family, Tang Xiaolong here, and George Chen''s faces changed, what do you want to do?


    Tang Xiaolong covered the injury on his chest and stood hard as he spoke, his eyes bursting with battle intent, as if he was preparing to fight with the four elders of the Duanmu family, the blood monk.


    But the blood monk sneered and said, if you don''t want to die, just stay honest with me, it''s better not to talk too much.


    His voice was already shrill and unpleasant, and it was completely polar from his people.


    When he said such words at this moment, Tang Xiaolong, who was strong in blood, was furious, Tang Xiaolong was the kind of person who would not bow his head when he died, even if he knew death, just like now he clenched his fists tightly, even if he was covered in blood and injuries, he didn''t care that Lao Tzu fought with you.


    With Tang Xiaolong''s roar, he raised his fist and struck at the Blood Monk.


    Tang Xiaolong, who was too seriously injured, and his body was overdrawn to the limit, and the punch he threw out had no strength at all, and it had no effect at all.


    This is not when the punch was thrown, the blood monk didn''t even look at it, and a big rough hand didn''t know where it came from, and suddenly pinched Tang Xiaolong''s neck, you are looking for death.


    As the sharp words came out of his mouth, he was ready to pinch Tang Xiaolong in front of him to death.


    The fourth let them go.


    Just when the blood monk was about to kill Tang Xiaolong, the blind Luohe Futu said a word lightly from his mouth, and heard the words of the great elder of the Duanmu family, Luohe Futu.


    Blood River sneered, slowly let go of his arm, and Tang Xiaolong fell to the ground with a thud, his neck was pinched by the inadvertent move on Blood River just now, and his neck glowed purple and red.


    There are also five finger prints on it that are as clear as ghosts.


    If it weren''t for Naluohe Futu opening his mouth just now, it is estimated that Tang Xiaolong in front of him would really be pinched to death, count your fate, you are the first person to live on me.


    The Blood Monk smiled sharply, and he was not wrong at all.


    The Blood Monk''s subordinates never left a living mouth, so he was named the most murderous of the four elders of the Duanmu family, named the Blood Monk.


    But the words of Luohe Futu, the blood monk had to listen, that was only because Luohe Futu was 100 times more powerful than the blood monk, that Chen Qiaozhi after hearing the old voice of Luohe Futu.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help but focus on Luohe Futu''s face, his hair was all gray, and his two eyes without black pupils gave people a strange feeling, turning up slightly, standing there with his hands behind his back, standing there quietly.


    The moment Chen Qiaozhi saw him, he suddenly shook there.


    That shock was illness, scholar, Chen Qiaozhi had never appeared, and even when Li Tian was pouring out of the Rashomon wine room at that time, Chen Qiaozhi in front of him had never been so shocked.


    Could it be that George Chen knew the white-haired blind old man in front of him, and as soon as Luo He came out, the eight words of Futu suddenly flashed from the mind of George Chen in front of him.


    Could it be that he is the scholar of the Luohe Futu Army, who was famous in the north and south of the river, George Chen, who has always been known for his erudition and strategic mechanism.


    More than ten years ago, he had heard of the prestige of Luohe Futu in the area of Liaobei, and the underworld in Liaobei was a giant evil in the area of Luohe Futu as a god and Asian.


    Presumably everyone will know that the murderer Luohe Futu who once fought in the bloody Valley of the Outlaws, he was the Luohe Futu back then, and when he was young, he was a murderer who accumulated thousands of honors.


    For so many years, he has already been blamed as a god-level figure, and he rarely appears in the underworld.


    About his deeds, the outside world has become a distant legend, but who would have imagined that Chen Qiaozhi, a scholar here, would actually see this person in person.


    Of course, he was shocked that he was there, why Luohe Futu appeared here, and he was still with this murderer like a monk in front of him.


    What the hell are they doing here?


    The kid was dying.


    Boss, do you want such a character?


    A sudden sharp voice on the blood river of the Duanmu family looked at the Luohe Futu in front of him and asked.


    Luohe Futu said slightly, the blood monk was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say too much, and you also saw him pouring out that trick.


    Luohe Futu suddenly asked, and the number one person in the dark of the Duanmu family standing behind him.


    Black Eagle stepped forward at this moment, hummed in a low voice, and stared at Li Tian who was dead on the ground with a pair of eagle eyes, so as to take him away, and a sentence suddenly came out of Luohe Futu''s mouth.


    When he said this, George Chen and Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help but be stunned, did they even want to take Li Tian and take Li Tian to the Duanmu family?


    Who dares to touch the little boss, Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu plays with him. Sea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Xiaolong said as he clenched the fist in his hand tightly.


    But as soon as he finished saying this, a mouthful of scarlet blood spat out of his mouth.


    Clearly, his injuries had made it impossible for him to speak out loud.


    The river of blood gave him a cold look, a sinister smile emanating from the corners of his mouth.


    The two members of the Duanmu family''s dark department behind him suddenly walked towards Na Li Tian quickly, and Ah Qiu, the only one who could still stand there, suddenly stood up.


    He was still so cool, even though one of the sunglasses on his face was torn, it was still on his face, and the blood from his wrists had not yet cooled.


    At this moment, he was in front of Li Tian, and his indifferent face didn''t say a word.


    One of the members of the dark department snorted coldly at the corner of his mouth, and with one move, he hit Ah Qiu.


    Ah Qiu''s body dodged with difficulty, and just dodged the past, the man in the shadows suddenly took a step forward and hit Ah Qiu''s body directly with his elbow.


    Ah Qiu was unsteady on his feet and was directly knocked to the ground.


    There''s no way, after the big battle just now, Ah Qiu''s body has already been overdrawn to the limit like his brothers, and he doesn''t have any strength at all, and at this moment he is like a person who has collapsed, and he was knocked to the ground by an elbow by a member of the dark department and it was difficult to get up.


    But Ah Qiu is so withdrawn and so stubborn.


    Don''t look at him wearing sunglasses all day, but he is still stubborn to stand up, gasping for breath in his mouth, and there are still drops of blood flowing from his arms.


    He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t.


    Ajo, don''t bother to do it any more.


    George Chen said desperately.


    When he saw Luohe Futu for the first time, George Chen knew in his heart that even if they had the ability to defy the sky, they would not be able to stop the fact that the Duanmu family took Li Tian away this time.


    Even if Li Tian was awake, even if their brothers hadn''t gone through that big battle, they would definitely not be the opponents of Luohe Futu.


    So George Chen said that sentence, Ah Qiu was indifferent, his face slowly turned around, looking at George Chen''s tight mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say that the two cadres over there helped Li Tian up like that.


    Tang Xiaolong and the others watched the people of the Duanmu family take Li Tian away, but they didn''t have the slightest ability, their eyes revealed despair, helpless Liu Fatzi and Mad Cow over there.


    They were even more stunned one by one, but no one dared to step forward, and no one dared to ask more, because they were really scared.


    The eyes of the Duanmu family''s elder blood monk suddenly focused on the back, and Situ Ningbing, who fell in a pool of blood, suddenly shot out a trace of Jin San''s gutter poison in his slitted eyes.